This writer particularly enjoyed researching a recent article concerning unexplained mysteries and was surprised at not only how much satisfaction was gained in putting it together, but also the level of interest shown by readers – Article: The Top Ten Unexplained Mysteries of all Time. In a similar vein, an article by Ancient Code, entitled: Five Archaeological discoveries no one can explain, April 2022, is the inspiration for this article. We will investigate the same five discoveries, of which three of them this writer wasn’t even aware. As with the previous article where two additional mysteries to the original ten were included; it is hoped to add two further discoveries of considerable interest to the five we will study – the equally intriguing sites of Sacsayhuaman in Peru and Baalbek in Lebanon.
We have touched upon the Giza Pyramids and the Sphinx previously, though it is the intention to write an in-depth article on both of these enigmas in the future – refer articles: The Pyramid Perplexity; and Appendix VII: Moses, the Exodus & the Red Sea Crossing – Fabrication or Fact? Like wise, briefly mentioned were the hidden settlement at altitude of Machu Picchu, or the ‘Lost City of the Incas’ situated high up in the Andes Mountains in Peru, as well as the giant buried statues on Easter Island – Chapter XXVII Abraham & Keturah – Benelux & Scandinavia.
What these structures have in common is an advanced intricacy of design, construction and purpose as well as being monuments of monolithic proportions, seemingly, or rather more pointedly, glaringly out of place within the orthodox paradigm presented for the world in which we live. This article logically follows Antartica: Secrets of the Lost Continent of Atlantis. As the legacy of the antediluvian epoch is reflected in the gigantic structures built in the age after the global cataclysm in 10,837 BCE according to an unconventional chronology – refer article; The Younger Dryas Stadial: Ending of the Earth… Beginning of the World.
Ancient Code: ‘All over the world, experts have found countless puzzling monuments, artifacts, and places that have remained a mystery ever since their discovery… these findings literally rewrite history as we know it. Countless theories have been proposed throughout the years trying to explain… them, however, not even the best scholars can agree on the purpose, reason and building process of… these… structures… we [will] take a look at FIVE discoveries that still continue to baffle experts.’
I. Massive Stone Mound beneath the Sea of Galilee
Beneath the Sea of Galilee in northern Israel lays a conical structure comprised of ‘unhewn basalt cobbles and uncut boulders.’ Its weight is estimated to be 60,000 tons (heavier than most modern warships), rising nearly thirty-two feet (10m), with a diameter of approximately two hundred and thirty feet (70) – longer than the length of a Boeing 747. Owen Jarus, Live Science, April 9, 2013, states: ‘To put that in perspective, the outer stone circle of Stonehenge has a diameter just half that with its tallest stones not reaching that height.’
A reoccurring theme in the structures we will investigate is the baffling question of how the builders ‘managed to transport the megalithic blocks of stone. The closest basalt outcrop was a few hundred metres from the site. The stones used are one to two metres in width and weigh up to two hundred pounds [90 kg].’
This shot of the Sea of Galilee was taken near the old city of Tiberias. The newly discovered structure is located just to the south
‘Archaeologists argue that judging by what they have been able to see, its builders belonged to a “complex and well-organized society”…’ The structure looks like a giant rock cairn (rocks piled on top of each other) used to mark burials. Whether this was its intended purpose is open to question. It was first detected in 2003 from a sonar survey off the southwest portion of the sea, located some five hundred meters (1600 ft) off the coast and nine meters under the surface. Divers who investigated the structure, wrote in the International Journal of Nautical Archaeology:
“Close inspection by scuba diving revealed that the structure is made of basalt boulders up to 1 m (3.2 feet) long with no apparent construction pattern,” the researchers write in their journal article. “The boulders have natural faces with no signs of cutting or chiselling. Similarly, we did not find any sign of arrangement or walls that delineate this structure.” Their opinion is that it was built on land and covered as the water level rose. “The shape and composition of the submerged structure does not resemble any natural feature. We therefore conclude that it is man-made and might be termed a cairn.”
The use of Compressed High Intensity Radar Pulse (CHIRP) provided researchers with additional information; indicating its “western face is somewhat steeper than the eastern part.”
Jarus adds: ‘Researchers list several examples of megalithic structures found close to the Sea of Galilee that are more than 4,000 years-old. One example is the monumental site of Khirbet Beteiha, located some 19 miles (30 kilometers) north-east of the submerged stone structure… It “comprises three concentric stone circles, the largest of which is 56 m [184 feet] in diameter.” This dating is conservative, with the cairn likely being far older. Underwater archaeological excavation is required in the hope of finding artefacts which could assist in determining the structure’s date and its purpose.
On our journey, there has been a mysterious common thread regarding circular monuments – where we can now add cones – which are ‘strangely, intriguingly, consistently and uniquely, replicated in the layout of Stonehenge; Plato’s account of the geographic configuration of Atlantis; crop circles; the rings of both Saturn; and the recently discovered, Super Saturn’ – Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega; and article, Antartica: Secrets of the Lost Continent of Atlantis.
During the third millennium BCE, the city of Bet Yerah (or Khirbet Kerak), was one of the biggest sites in the vicinity – located about a mile to the south of Galilee’s cone shaped mound – with researcher Yitzhak Paz saying: “It… [was] the most powerful and fortified town in this region and, as a matter of fact, in the whole of [ancient] Israel.”
A rock cairn comprises a human-made pile or stack of rough stones raised for a purpose. Either as a marker of some kind, such as a landmark; a memorial; a monument; a ceremonial ground; or as a prehistoric burial mound. Typically found on a hilltop or skyline, they can also be a navigational aid. ‘The word cairn stems from the Scottish Gaelic: càrn [ˈkʰaːrˠn̪ˠ] (plural càirn [ˈkʰaːrˠɲ] ).’
As this structure is sizeable, it may not be a burial ground, just as pyramids are not tombs. Its stature signifies a monument designed to be a. seen; b. remembered; and c. lasting. While the Galilee Mound is not as intricately sophisticated in its design, it still required considerable effort in its construction. Archeologists agree that the monument was of great importance to the people who built it.
II. The Cochno Stone
A coincidence arises in that as the word cairn is from the Scottish Gaelic, the next unexplained archaeological mystery is the Cochno Stone in the foothills of the Kilpatrick Hills of West Dunbartonshire in Scotland. It is a short walk from the Faifley housing estate and a twenty minute drive from Glasgow.
The Cochno Stone is an enigmatic slab of sandstone discovered in 1887 by the Reverend James Harvey. When the stone was discovered, it remained buried for decades to protect it from vandalism.
Interest in the site was ignited ‘in the 1930s when an account of the site in the Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland caught the attention of the eccentric and tireless amateur archaeologist Ludovic Maclellan Mann. He had already undertaken various excavations of Bronze Age sites in and around Glasgow and had a particular interest in the cosmological meaning of prehistoric rock art. In 1937, the profusion of weird symbols on the Cochno stone inspired in him a burst of well meaning but questionable creativity: he painted the rock surface in various colours. He picked out the cup-and-ring marks in white and covered the stone in a spectacular yellow linear grid of his own devising to try and capture its original cosmological and geometric meaning’ – The Conversation, September 14, 2016.
The huge gritstone outcrop is domed in the middle and features about ninety carefully carved indentations – consisting of domes, lines and rings across an area of almost 100 square metres – considered to be one of the finest petroglyph sets not just in Scotland, but in the world. ‘A petroglyph is an image created by removing part of a rock surface by incising, picking, carving, or abrading, as a form of rock art.’ The Cochno Stone has been conservatively dated to five thousand years old, though an older origin is probable. The name Cochno means ‘little cups’ in Gaelic and it is also known as ‘the Druid Stone’ or Whitehill 1.
Ludovic Mann [right] and a colleague studying the site in the 1930s
The Conversation continues: ‘Mann’s work brought media attention to the stone and soon visitors came flocking. Over the next couple of decades, their numbers kept increasing as urban Glasgow crept closer. By the early 1960s, the Cochno stone had become a popular place for local people and children to hang out. There was a growing fashion for visitors to carve marks and names into the soft rock, and lots of people were walking on the surface.’ It then became a well kept secret ‘… thanks to a decision in 1965 by the then Ministry of Works to bury it beneath tons of soil and stone.’
The stone was buried for conservation reasons, to protect it from further damage and to prevent people from adding their own carvings onto it; ensuring it would remain preserved and frozen in time. Fifty years later, beginning in 2015, the Cochno Stone was unearthed again. With the plan to ‘digitally and photographically record the stone and then create an exact replica [which could] be placed nearby. This [would] allow the real Cochno stone to be reburied and… rest in peace.’
Dr Kenny Brophy who specializes in urban archaeology, with a team of students from the University of Glasgow Archaeology Department, lead the excavation and ‘described the experience of seeing the stone for the first time in 51 years as a “once in a lifetime opportunity. The Cochno Stone is something I had heard about as a boy, historically it is well documented, but I was not able to see it until now.”
No consensus has been reached among archaeologists or scientists on the meaning of the intricate symbols found on its surface. Is the stone an altar where ceremonies were held, with the indented carvings acting as receptacles for liquids used in rituals? ‘Researcher Alexander McCallum proposed that the Cochno Stone is a map showing other settlements in the Clyde Valley.’ Or is it a map of the Earth or even the sky above? Some experts consider it a rendition of an ancient cosmic map, delineating planets and stars. The detailed markings are reminiscent of crop circles on a larger scale, which have been invariably ‘attributed to extraterrestrial civilizations’. Researchers have even suggested that the slab is in fact a portal; symbolising life, death and rebirth.
The hypnotic appeal of the carvings reminds the viewer of the geoglyphs in Peru, known as the Nazca Lines. Similar slabs have been discovered in the north of Spain, Greece, Mexico and in India. The scale of the stone’s carvings lends itself to being part of the legacy of the ancient enigmatic builders in our distant past.
If the stone slab is an elaborate map of the heavens, then deciphering the stone is a priority. The data could be fed into the applicable computer program and viewed against which time period the constellations match. This may not reveal the date the stone was crafted, but a significant event in arcane history. Conversely, what if the Cochno Stone actually marks a future event?
III. The Inga Stone
The third unexplained archaeological discovery in Ancient Code’s article, is the ‘mind-bending’ Inga Stone in the middle of the Inga River in the northeastern Brazilian state of Paraiba. It is believed to date to at least six thousand years ago, though it is conceivably far older. The Inga Stone or Pedra do Inga in Portuguese, is also known as Itacoatiara, do Ingá – meaning stone of Inga in the the Tupi language – and covers an impressive area of two hundred and fifty square metres. It is a horizontal construction one hundred and fifty-one feet (46m) long and up to twelve and a half feet (3.8m) high. The Inga stone displays myriad carvings yet to be deciphered, such as cryptic hieroglyphs of the more than four hundred engravings.
Researchers have identified several carvings as human figures, fruits, animals and geometric shapes; but of most interest, are engravings of the Milky Way galaxy and the constellation of Orion – Articles: Thoth; The Pyramid Perplexity; and Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod. Archaeologists concur that the detailed engravings have been performed with minute precision and superb technique by skilled craftsmen. Raising serious questions whether the native Indians who lacked metal tools are the creators of the images.
Fertilization cycle of the flower of the angiosperm and the same cycle shown by the engravings on the stone
Ancient Code: ‘The Inga Stone is a geological formation from Gneiss (a common and widely distributed type of rock formed by high-grade regional metamorphic processes from pre-existing formations that were originally either igneous or sedimentary rock.) It is often foliated (composed of layers of sheet-like planar structures). The foliations are characterized by alternating darker and lighter colored bands, called “gneissic banding”).’
Brazilian researcher Gabriele D’Annunzio Baraldi has studied the encrypted messages in depth resulting in his theory that the carvings are proof of an unknown ancient technology. Baraldi opines the ‘rock represents the story of the universal flood, written in a language very similar to the Hittite, spoken in the second millennium BC in present-day Turkey.’
One source claims: ‘Many symbols of the Inga’s monolith are similar to those found in Turkey, in ancient Anatolia of the Hittites. A series of inscriptions speak of a “borders war” between two sovereigns of [Mesopotamian] origin. Another story tells about a terrible volcanic eruption. The ashes covered a stone city on the Atlantic coast, similar to what happened in Pompeii and Herculaneum.’
According to researcher Yuri Leveratto… ‘the message written in the Pedra do Ingá could be written in Nostratic – a large-scale language family, which includes many of the indigenous language families of Eurasia…’
The Inga Stone is an artistically designed complex, yet not unique for the geometrical style is replicated in other Brazilian engravings but admittedly, none are as famous and interesting as the Inga Stone.
Certain researchers have postulated that the engravings of the Inga stone were created by the Phoenicians, which is wholly incorrect – Chapter XXIII Aram & Tyre: Spain, Portugal & Brazil; and Chapter XXVII Abraham & Keturah – Benelux & Scandinavia. Others consider the aborigines of Easter Island, which has substance, as symbols of the Inga Stone show a degree of stylistic resemblance to symbols found at Easter Island with both of them representing curved style geometry. Researchers caveat that this is the only similarity found between them and does not necessarily mean a connection between the cultures. Alternatively, researchers have proposed the Inga Stone is evidence of ‘extraterrestrial contact.’
Tamas Varga: Could the horizontal line carved above the figures denote the water level of the river bed during a certain period of the year?
What is known is that the Inga stone is related to celestial phenomena as depicted by several constellations on its surface. Ancient Code: ‘In 1976 the Spanish engineer Francisco Pavia Alemany began a mathematical study… whose first results were published in 1986 by the Instituto de Arqueología Brasileira.
The author identified on the surface of the Ingá stone what he described as the most extraordinary known archaeological record of the variation of the solar orthography throughout the year. The symbols are materialized by a series of bowls or “capsular” and other petroglyphs engraved on the vertical surface, which by way of a graduated limb form a “Solar calendar”, on which a gnomon would project the shadow of the first solar rays of each day’ – Article: The Calendar Conspiracy. ‘The Safor Astronomical Association published in 2005 a synthesis of this work in its official bulletin Huygens Nº 53.
Later, F. Pavia continued the study of Ingá rock, focusing this time on the recording of a series of signs inscribed on the rocky surface of the channel itself, where a great number of “stars” can be observed that can be grouped into “constellations.” Both the “capsular” and the “constellation” records, in themselves, give Ingá great value, but the coexistence of both in the same reservoir gives Ingá an exceptional [archaeo-astronomical] importance, which is why many authors refer to the Inga Stone as one of the most under appreciated monuments on the surface of Earth’ and “an exceptional archeoastronomy monument, like no other in the world.”
As with the Cochno Stone, a deciphering of the constellations, for instance Orion, may provide a valuable date, which again may relate to an important occurrence and not necessarily to when the Inga Stone’s engravings were first carved. Though unlike the Cochno Stone, the Inga Stone may be recounting more than one story or significant event.
IV. Gobekli Tepe
The fourth unexplained archaeological discovery of the five listed in Ancient Code’s article is the potentially history changing site of Gobekli Tepe, located in the Germus mountains of southeastern Turkey. Göbekli Tepe (Go-Beck-Lee-Tep-E), is translated as ‘Potbelly Hill, Belly Hill’ or ‘Hill of the Navel’ in Turkish and ‘Girê Mirazan’ or ‘Xirabreşkê’ in Kurdish. The archaeological ruins atop a limestone plateau six miles from ancient Urfa, were first uncovered in the 1960s, though their significance was not truly realised until 1994.
The site has been brought to the attention of a wider audience, in large part to the program series presented by investigative journalist Graham Hancock on Netflix: Ancient Apocalypse. While Hancock continually divides opinion with his views on an alternate ancient history for human kind; Gobekli Tepe has opened Pandora’s Box for the archaeological evidence on arcane history. Causing an adamant re-writing of pre-history to press vigorously at the firmly locked door of mainstream historians and orthodox scientist’s explanation of mankind’s early ancestors.
Its re-discovery has raised countless questions about the actual evolution of civilisation and the existence of advanced and complex societies tens of thousands of years ago. Thus challenging the gradual ascent of an upward curve from the past till the present, by revealing a wave which goes up and down repeatedly in tandem with civilisations rising, falling and rising again.
Graham Hancock has invested special interest in Gobleki Tepe for good reason, as it is believed to be twelve thousand years old. This is meaningful to Hancock and researchers of a similar view, for it supports an advanced civilisation shortly after the global cataclysm approximately one thousand years earlier – Article: The Younger Dryas Stadial: Ending of the Earth… Beginning of the World.
By standard chronology, Gobleki Tepe predates Stonehenge by some 6,500 years and the Pyramids at Giza by 7,000 years. Of course, before Pandora’s Box even began to open ajar, the issue of the dating of Stonehenge and of the Great Pyramid has concerned this writer. For the Giza complex reveals a different degree of design and construction which does not remotely compare with the megalithic structures which are the subject of this article. Hence a future article will specifically address the Great Pyramid and its origin – The Pyramid Perplexity. Though the essence being, while the Giza pyramids are still younger than Gobleki Tepe, they are far older than currently dated.
As the Inga Stone and Cochno Stone are plausibly older than archaeologists have accounted for, so too is Stonehenge. Thus Gobleki Tepe being dated to between 9,600 for the oldest stratum to 8,200 BCE is not a surprise at all. The site merely fits in with Stonehenge, the Great Pyramid and other mysterious architectural monolithic buildings situated around the globe. As we have noted a circular pattern in ancient and modern anomalies previously, there are other commonalities to discuss as we progress, which link the ancient megalithic constructions to a single, related culture and time frame. Experts in their fields are left scratching their heads as to who designed and built all these mysterious structures, for they either ignore or reject, myth, legend, tradition, ancient texts and scripture for the missing pieces of the jig-saw puzzle that is humanities past.
The construction of Gobekli Tepe began circa 9600 BCE during the Würm Glacial Age, after the Great Deluge in 10,837 BCE which inundated the Earth – refer article: The Younger Dryas Stadial: Ending of the Earth… Beginning of the World. So it is ironic that the most recent widespread cataclysm to decimate portions of the planet, including the Black Sea Catastrophe occurred nearly nine thousand years ago circa 6,700 BCE. Causing the thriving Gobekli Tepe civilisation of three millennia duration to be mysteriously abandoned – refer article: Antartica: Secrets of the Lost Continent of Atlantis and Appendix IV: An Unconventional Chronology. It was at this time that Ireland and Great Britain once connected with Doggerland, became islands and with Scandinavia split off from the rest of Europe as part of the continental shelf sank under the sea.
Stephan Roget states that the structures that make up the site are incredibly well-preserved, allowing archaeologists to study them in something similar to their original condition. He says: ‘Part of the reason for the remarkable preservation of Göbekli Tepe is due to the climate in Turkey, but another major factor is… that many of the temple sites appear to have been backfilled before being abandoned.’
This is due to the fact natural burial through sediment building up is unlikely for the location; as hilltops do not collect sediment because they are places where the soil is lost and not where it is added. ‘This allowed the structures to remain protected from the elements as the centuries wore on…’ So much so that the megalithic structures have remarkably retained their original form, design, architectural elements and decorative craft works.
Christopher McFadden provides alternative reasons for burying the site aside from an ensuing catastrophe: ‘… the monuments on top of Gobekli Tepe were buried on purpose… it could have been buried to keep it safe for people in the future… [or] if a new religion or people replaced it, the site may have become seen as a place of sacrilege or taboo and was duly “memory holed”… If the place was a religious sanctuary, another… reason could be that the burial was part of a process to make the place less holy. In many cultures, things or buildings that are thought to have supernatural or divine power must be destroyed or changed in some way when they are no longer needed.’
Ancient code: ‘The main structures of Göbekli Tepe are a series of three rectilinear structures which are located below the surface, defined by dry-stone walls, and containing multiple decorated T-shaped pillars. The stones were used mainly as support for the roof, although it cannot be excluded that these had a symbolic purpose.’ Göbekli Tepe is considered the world’s first temple by archaeologists, historians and scholars alike. Most of this ancient site still remains buried.
‘Whoever built it, made sure the complex would survive… thousands of years, by backfilling the various sites and burying them deep under [ground]. So far, excavations and geomagnetic results revealed that there are at least 20 stone circles… on the site.’ Each circle site has been constructed with a similar design, but with slightly differing qualities.
‘All of the pillars at Göbekli Tepe are t-shaped and range in height from 3 to 6 meters [10-20 ft].’ The pillars weigh several tons, with estimates ranging between seven and ten tons; which would have made ‘bringing them to the central location a Herculean task. That’s to say nothing of placing large stone blocks on top of them.’
Today’s technology would have issues moving and positioning the pillars of Göbekli Tepe. It has been suggested a minimum of five hundred individuals would have been required to move and position the massive pillars. Yet in a world reeling in the aftermath of a global cataclysm, filled with chaos and consumed by self-preservation, how were these people organised and by whom? ‘Mainstream scholars argue that the building proves… Göbekli Tepe required quarrying experts, transport specialists, planners, and ritual overseers.’ The organisation required in building the site means its constructors possessed an already established society and hierarchy. Therefore, it remains a profound mystery how ancient man at this time, managed to accomplish the monumental feat of transporting and placing into position the massive stones at Gobekli Tepe.
The anthropomorphic pillars were carved from quarries in the adjacent limestone plateau. It is assumed that stone and bone tools were used, but only because of a rigid held paradigm for this period. For after ’13 years of digging’ according to Ancient Code, ‘archaeologists investigating the ancient site have failed to recover a single stone-cutting tool.
No one has been able to understand how ancient mankind, which was believed to be incapable of such [feats], erected some of the greatest stone-works on the planet… [and it] bothers mainstream scholars… they have failed to unearth a single stone cutting tool from the ruins of Göbekli Tepe.’
As the heat prevents archaeologists from digging in the summer months, only five percent of Göbekli Tepe has been unearthed. Imagine what finds may lay waiting within the fifteen metres of accumulated sediments, as more of the site is excavated? Geophysical surveys conducted in 2017, found more than two hundred obelisks and fifteen more ‘temples’ buried beneath the Earth. Gobekli Tepe is not alone either, for around a dozen other sites of similar age are under excavation in the ‘Stone Hills’ area, which extends for about one hundred square kilometres.
Roget: ‘The pillars, along with their top [stones]… might be hiding a design secret… Some of the stone blocks on top of the pillars have what appear to be human faces carved into them… [so] that the pillars are actually stylised depictions of human beings… the covering of the human form with depictions of [elaborate drawings of] animals [and intricate animal statues carved right onto the pillar’s surface] might be a clue into the belief system of the people who constructed Göbekli Tepe.
According to experts, foxes, snakes, wild boars, cranes, [and] wild ducks are the most commonly depicted animals’ – Article: Thoth. Andrew Curry adds: ‘… Gobekli Tepe’s pillar carvings are dominated not by edible prey like deer and cattle but by menacing creatures such as lions, spiders, snakes and scorpions. “It’s a scary, fantastic world of nasty-looking beasts.”
Roget: ‘The skilled architectural style seen in the construction of its many “temples” is seriously impressive, and would be in any era. The craftsmanship seen at Göbekli Tepe is thousands of years ahead of its time, and dates back… long before such construction should have been possible. The manpower, engineering, and project managing required for such an endeavor all seem unfeasible, given where human civilization was understood to be at the time’ [and] ‘shouldn’t have been possible without a sophisticated social structure already in place. Humankind may, unfortunately, never know who the brilliant minds behind Göbekli Tepe actually were.’
Yes, how could humanity so soon after the flood have been able to construct such an impressive site? In fact how did ‘they’ construct all the impressive buildings and monuments around the world, so quickly, so expertly and on such grand scales? Even more ironic then that the ‘potentially world-changing discovery of Göbekli Tepe’ during the 1960s was not recognised by University of Chicago and Istanbul University anthropologists. ‘In fact, it was wrongly assessed as being a “medieval cemetery,” and… subsequently ignored for half a century due to its apparent lack of potential. Klaus Schmidt, a German archaeologist, was the individual who decided to give it another look. Analysis of the site has been going on ever since, but archaeologists remain baffled by it…’
A temple or burial site is suggested for the apparent lack of a better alternative, even though no graves have been found; yet the site is so large – spread over an area of nine hectares – with palpable astronomical features, Gobleki Tepe likely had a more practical or meaningful function than a religious one, such as an observatory, a vault for knowledge, as well as a symbolic landmark.
Curry elaborates on the site’s function: ‘The site, Schmidt argued, was a ritual centre, perhaps some sort of burial or death cult complex, rather than a settlement. That was a big claim. Archaeologists had long thought complex ritual and organised religion were luxuries that societies developed only once they began domesticating crops and animals, a transition known as the Neolithic. Once they had a food surplus… they could devote their extra resources to rituals and monuments. Gobekli Tepe, Schmidt told me, turned that timeline upside down. The stone tools at the site, backed up by radiocarbon dates, placed it firmly in the pre-Neolithic era. More than 25 years after the first excavations there, there is still no evidence for domesticated plants or animals’ – refer Chapter I Noah Antecessor Nulla. ‘And Schmidt didn’t think anyone lived at the site full-time. He called it a “cathedral on a hill”. If that was true, it showed that complex ritual and social organisation actually came before settlement and agriculture. Ritual and religion, it seemed, launched the Neolithic Revolution.’
This is an extremely important point, for it is a clue to who the builders were and how and why they were able to perhaps place importance in constructing a non-essential for survival complex, ahead of domesticating crops and animals. More recent excavations have complicated Schmidt’s view who died in 2014; while not necessarily contradicting him.
Curry: ‘Work on foundations needed to support the site’s swooping fabric canopy required archaeologists to dig deeper that Schmidt ever had. Under the direction of Schmidt’s successor, Lee Clare, a German Archaeological Institute team dug several “keyhole” trenches down to the site’s bedrock, several metres below the floors of the large buildings. The digs revealed evidence of houses and year-round settlement, suggesting that Gobekli Tepe wasn’t an isolated temple visited on special occasions but rather a thriving village with large special buildings at its centre.
The team also identified a large cistern and channels for collecting rainwater, key to supporting a settlement on the dry mountaintop, and thousands of grinding tools for processing grain for cooking porridge and brewing beer. Clare said. “It was a fully-fledged settlement with permanent occupation”…’
McFadden: ‘In 2021, researchers from the German Archaeological Institute in Berlin learned over… four years that the people who built these old buildings ate vast pots of porridge and stew made from grain that the ancient people ground and processed on a nearly industrial scale. The clues from Gobekli Tepe show that ancient people used grains much earlier than was thought, even before there was evidence that these plants were domesticated. Rather than a centuries-long building project inspiring the transition to farming, Clare and others now think Gobekli Tepe was an attempt by hunter-gatherers [to cling] to their vanishing lifestyle as the world changed around them. Evidence from the surrounding region shows people at other sites were experimenting with domesticated animals and plants – a trend the people of “Belly Hill” might have been resisting.’
Thus Gobekli Tepe appears to have been originally built by those who were not reliant on domesticated crops and animals, but unlike the residents of nearby sites, were not transitioning to domesticated crops and farming. Coupled with this, there are a lot of animal bones within the ruins, confirming that the people who lived there were proficient hunters. If so, this adds support to the identity of the original builders and community which may have lingered at Gobekli Tepe.
Curry: ‘Joris Peters, an archaeozoologist from the Ludwig Maximilian University in Munich, specializes in the analysis of animal remains. Since 1998, he has examined more than 100,000 bone fragments from Gobekli Tepe. Peters has often found cut marks and splintered edges on them – signs that the animals from which they came were butchered and cooked. The bones, stored in dozens of plastic crates stacked in a storeroom… are the best clue to how people who created Gobekli Tepe lived. Peters has identified tens of thousands of gazelle bones, which make up more than 60 percent of the total, plus those of other wild game such as boar, sheep and red deer. He’s also found bones of a dozen different bird species, including vultures, cranes, ducks and geese.
“The first year, we went through 15,000 pieces of animal bone, all of them wild. It was pretty clear we were dealing with a hunter-gatherer site,” Peters says. “It’s been the same every year since.” The abundant remnants of wild game indicate that the people who lived here had not yet domesticated animals or farmed. But, Peters and Schmidt say, Gobekli Tepe’s builders were on the verge of a major change in how they lived, thanks to an environment that held the raw materials for farming. “They had wild sheep, wild grains that could be domesticated – and the people with the potential to do it,” Schmidt says. In fact, research at other sites in the region has shown that within 1,000 years of Gobekli Tepe’s construction, settlers had corralled sheep, cattle and pigs. And, at a prehistoric village just 20 miles away, geneticists found evidence of the world’s oldest domesticated strains of wheat…’ – refer Chapter I Noah Antecessor Nulla.
World History Encyclopaedia describe Gobekli Tepe’s enclosures in detail. The site is broken down into three chronological levels, I, II and III, which represent the main phases of construction and its use. Level I being the most recent and III the most ancient and deepest level.
Layer III is fascinatingly, the ‘most sophisticated level at Göbekli Tepe, a fact which poses some interesting questions: this is a site that in terms of artistic endeavour, construction, and concept seems to go backwards rather than progressing with the passage of time.’ So that Level II is far more basic and Level I represents thousands of years of abandonment and later agricultural use. Level I still produces relevant finds, though they have been affected by erosion and farming.
The overall size of the Göbekli Tepe site is considerable, yet the ancient core being excavated is modest in size and represented by four enclosures identified by lettering, A to D, designating the order of their discovery. ‘In level III, the oldest levels, each enclosure is characterised by different thematic components and artistic representations, and the early groups of enclosures are roughly circular in shape.’
The first area excavated was Enclosure A, also known as ‘the snake enclosure’ because depictions of snakesdominate the carvings on the T-pillars. ‘These are, in places, extremely intricate including one (pillar no. 1) which depicts a group of tightly packed snakes contained in what appears to be a net or wicker basket, set above a wild sheep or ram. The leading edge of the stele has three carved snakes moving downwards and one snake moving up. All the snakes carved at Göbekli Tepe are carved in a downward motion except for this single example [below].
The snakes are shown as short, thick creatures with broad flattened heads – typical of snakes which inhabit the Urfa region today, including the common Levantine viper’ – Chapter XXXIV Dan: The Invisible Tribe. ‘It is interesting to note that the snake holds a very powerful position in the mythology of Anatolia… Along with the snake, images of the fox are a consistent feature and possibly the fox has some totemic value for important members of this culture although, unlike the snake, the fox does not appear to have survived with a significant folkloric role in the wider region…’
‘Another pillar depicts a grouping of an auroch (a very large and now extinct bovine), a fox, and a crane, positioned one above the other in what may represent a narrative of some description. This is a thought-provoking narrative because the depiction of the crane is anatomically incorrect if the carver was depicting what he actually saw in the wild, as the knees of the crane articulate backwards in the same fashion that a human knee does. Any member of a hunting and gathering society would know from an early age that a bird’s knee articulates forward, and with a long-legged bird such as a crane, this forward movement is very marked indeed. What in fact may be depicted here is a human dressed as a crane. Could this be a hunting scene or possibly a depiction of a dance to invoke the attributes of the creatures being depicted?’
‘This anatomical puzzle is repeated elsewhere. The central pillars in Enclosure A do not have the anatomical features such as arms that we see on other pillars at this site and elsewhere but the animal depictions are particularly vivid. Nor do the pillars have any obvious structural purpose.’
‘Enclosure B is in the shape of a rough oval measuring about 10-15 m (north/south) and about 9 m (east/west) and has a constructed terrazzo floor. This enclosure is called the ‘Fox Pillars Building’ because the image of the fox predominates. The two central pillars [within the additional seven pillars shaped in a circular wall] each have a life-sized fox carved [in low relief] on them, both facing inwards and given their posture, in mid-leap. But interestingly on one of the stones, the fox appears to be pouncing upon a small rodent-like creature that was etched into the pillar at a later date [below].’
‘Enclosure C is dominated by superb renderings of wild boar and birds. Curiously, snakes are completely absent from this enclosure and appear to have been replaced in terms of use and positioning by images of the boar. Along with the two central pillars, there are 11 in the inner circle and, so far, eight in the outer circle; several may have been removed prior to the site’s burial. This construction is a little different in that the enclosure is built as a series of up to three concentric circles, one could even describe it as a sort of spiral.’
‘At some point after the burial of Enclosure C, a large 10 m diameter pit was dug in the central area of the enclosure and both standing central stones were smashed into several pieces. It is impossible to know the circumstances of this episode of iconoclastic vandalism and it is repeated elsewhere at Göbekli Tepe. It has been determined that the violence of this attack was considerable because the eastern pillar was cracked apart by an intense fire. The reconstruction of the western pillar from fragments of the original is adorned with a life-sized fox relief on the inward face in mid-leap southward towards the entrance. The eastern pillar, most of which is missing was adorned with a bull on its inward face. It is fortunate that the violence was only directed at the central pillars because around the perimeter wall of Enclosure C are to be found some of the highest quality stonework at Göbekli Tepe including an extraordinary high relief (Pillar 27) of a free-standing feline above a wild boar [below].’
‘The enclosure is built onto the plateau’s surface on the natural bedrock.’
‘Enclosure D is referred to as the Stone Age Zoo because of the wide variety of animal imagery. The dominating feature of this enclosure is the massive pair of central T-shaped stele, clearly intended to represent human figures and monumental in scope. They face south and are set on an ornamental pedestal, one of which is decorated with what appear to be ducks, and they stand at an impressive height of 5.5 m. Both standing pillars have arms clasped at the belly just above a decorated belt and a fox pelt loincloth with the tail hanging down at the front. The pillar standing eastwards has a life-sized fox in the crook of its right arm leaping to the south. But significantly there are no facial features. Apart from the belt and loincloth, both figures have what could be described as neck adornments which are clearly symbolic.’
‘This enclosure also has, as one of its perimeter stones, the most discussed, and possibly disturbing set of Göbekli Tepe images of all. This is pillar no. 43, the Vulture Stone [below]. The bizarre images on this pillar include, on the left-hand side, a vulture holding an orb or egg in an outstretched wing. Lower down there is a scorpion, and the imagery is further complicated by the depiction of a headless ithyphallic man. The enclosure is also built on natural bedrock which was levelled and smoothed to construct the central pillars’ pedestals and floor.’
‘There is [a] further enclosure, Enclosure E, which is about 100 metres east and slightly south of this grouping of enclosures. Nothing remains except the floor plan and foundation sockets for the central pillars. The floor is carved directly from the bedrock. Just adjacent to the enclosure there are some carved depressions which may be small cisterns carved from the rock; there are other larger examples found along the ridge of Göbekli Tepe. There are no springs in the vicinity, so water supply would have been a problem. There is also a grouping of cup-like depressions carved into the rock which are replicated at other Neolithic sites in the regions, but there are no real theories as to what they may have been for.
All the enclosures at Level III were filled in prior to the constructions on Level II. It is unclear why this was done, but there seems to be a conscious ‘decommissioning’ of the structures at Level III because some pillars were damaged or moved in an organised and controlled manner, while some pillars seem to have been removed entirely. Small artefacts remained, and statues were left in situ but toppled. Some of the tops of the pillars in Enclosure C are completely broken off. The tops of the intact central pillars have carved, cup-like depressions. It appears that when the Level III structures were buried, just the tops remained above ground and these cup-like depressions were carved once burial was complete.
Once again, the purpose of this is speculative, but receptacles for votive offerings or candles are a reasonable suggestion. With the construction and use on Level II, people were clearly using the site and would have been aware of the buried enclosures, the tops of which were protruding just above the surface, evidence of the convocation of standing stones just below. It is also reasonable to conclude that, although buried, the ancient enclosures still played a role of sorts in the ritual life of the people who continued to build and gather here.
One cannot be absolutely precise but it would seem that Level III, original construction around 9,500 BCE, was buried in phases after hundreds of years of use. The content of the material used to fill the enclosures in is a huge source of hard data. The composition of the in-fill material is simply refuse produced by hunting, food preparation, and consumption mixed in with in-fill material which included the residue of construction, stone working, thousands of flint tools, and the remnants of tool manufacture. The spoil tells us some important things about these people. The tools themselves, in the absence of the archaeologist’s basic dating tool, pottery, can be used to produce a broad cultural and chronological context in which data from other sites can [be] used to produce rough dates.
Level II is a different environment both conceptually and artistically. It is evident that the society and the culture are undergoing an important series of changes while important cultural markers remain. The enclosure spaces are far smaller and much more modest while decorations are simpler and are executed with less skill. They are also far more numerous and are constructed, almost in a jumble of competing floor plans, on top of Level III and sometimes cutting into Level III. They are certainly considerably less ambitiously monumental than before. This is possibly a society that has exhausted itself both economically and spiritually with Level III. It may be evidence of a transitional period before the abandonment of Göbekli Tepe and the evolution of more settled societies, such as the one at Çatalhöyük in the Konya Plain which is dated from about 7,500 BCE.
However, speculation aside, the most elaborate of these now more modest rectangular enclosures is the so-called Lion Building, identified by the carving on one of its principle stones. While probably still a purely cult or religious site with no evidence of domesticity, the enclosures are small and in many respects resemble the domestic buildings in other places such as Nevali Çori. It could be that economic and cultural changes are reflected in construction patterns here.
Over the 2013/14 CE season, archaeologists were uncovering another enclosure, Enclosure ‘H,’ about 250 m away from the original Level III excavations and on the other side of the hill towards the northwest. This is referred to as the ‘North West Depression’ and, at first glance, looks almost to mirror the original existing excavation. Also built on Level III, this enclosure possesses good-sized central stele set in an oval-shaped structure. As with Enclosure C, representations of wild boar seem pre-eminent. The enclosure, like all the others, was buried after its useful life. However, somebody, as with Enclosure C, took the time and effort to excavate a pit, locate the central standing stones…and destroy one (the other one still awaits investigation). Why?
Clearly what connects Enclosures C and H, and possibly enclosures yet to be discovered, are design (oval and with an accessing staircase), level (age), and artwork, but above all, these two enclosures are connected by identical acts of desecration carried out long after the enclosures were buried!
‘These acts of desecration would suggest a number of possible scenarios none of which necessarily exclude the others. Clearly the act of burying enclosures on Level III and the evolution of the structural design changes seen on Level II indicate a conclusion of a lifecycle for these structures, and a change of political and economic, although not cultural or religious, fundamentals. The question of deliberate, targeted, and heavy destruction in enclosures but continued site use suggests a continuity of belief for a considerable period of time but with major changes in the power dynamics of the society represented at and by this extraordinary site.
… theories contributed by non-academic and ‘alternative’ writers of popular books about the origins of Göbekli Tepe and its builders… are understandably concerned with the amazing and very photogenic remains on Level III… [and] range from an ancient civilisation of amazing complexity via vaguely biblical references to, quite literally, the stars.’
In an article entitled, Gobekli Tepe – Temples Communicating Ancient Cosmic Geography, March 8, 2013, Paul Burley comments: ‘The sacred relationship between Earth and the cosmos is expressed by the circular architectural form as well as the chiseled ornamentation found at Gobekli Tepe. The structures at Gobekli Tepe are generally devoid of subdivided space other than what appear to be few peripheral hallways or storage areas. Rather than a temple of worship with a common area separated from a sacred space such as an alter or place of offering, the temples at Gobekli Tepe have the appearance of undivided open, circular structures except for two T-shaped pillars placed off center within each structure and aligned generally in a northeast-southwest direction. The open, rounded shape is similar to a modern day arena or even the Roman coliseum where spectators observed games from peripheral seating while participants were located on the central floor area of each structure – like theatre in the round.
The temples are located on a prominent hill overlooking a broad valley. The site provided unobstructed views of both Earth and the heavens. Yet the site lacks a source of water. This fact alone shows that the development served a function of greater importance than mere secular comfort. The circular shape of the temple buildings reflects a natural, organic form. The arena-like structures would have been intended for ritual or ceremonial purposes, observation of the cosmos, and allowing a relationship to build between the human occupants and the world.
Essentially the sidewalls of the temples are like mid-sections of spheres in contact with Earth below and the cosmic dome above. Standing at floor level in one of the temples we place ourselves symbolically at the center of the world. At night we can look up and see the moon, planets and stars. We might perceive constellations that help us orient ourselves with the night sky. We can envision the paths of the planets, Moon and Sun crossing the sky. Those paths form a band extending across the cosmos. It is a pathway we call the ecliptic. We can also observe the Milky Way stretching across the night sky, its bulge of stars surrounding the galactic center in the vicinity of the well-known constellations of Sagittarius and Scorpio. However, different cultures perceive different constellations. It is reasonable to assume that builders of Gobekli Tepe did not necessarily envision the same constellations as Sumerians did thousands of years later, or the Greeks who were responsible for many of the constellations we think of today. It is fortunate that the temples were buried so soon after construction, for the cosmology developed by their builders is preserved and communicated to us today, eleven millennia later.’
World History Encyclopaedia: ‘The site is clearly orientated… [as] the Level III enclosures are orientated southwards… down the Plain of Harran from where the people might have approached…’ – Chapter XXVI The French & Swiss: Moab, Ammon & Haran. ‘Even today, the most logical approach is from the south. It is possible that this southern alignment faces a processional approach. After the abandonment of Level II, we see nothing happening at Göbekli Tepe other than the slow evolution of Level I, which represents the establishment of a rugged agricultural and semi-nomadic life across the environment we see today, with minor contributions during the Roman, Byzantine, and Islamic periods and which hid the drama of the numerous and silent convocations of monolithic beings just below the surface.’
Andrew Collins discusses proposed orientations for the twin central pillars in the key enclosures. Collins is one of the world’s foremost experts on Göbekli Tepe; first visiting the site in 2004. Collins has been investigating its Pre-Pottery Neolithic culture for over twenty years and is the author of various books which feature the subject. He comments: “… directly between the T-shaped heads of the pillars, is a very distinct pecked hole. Left and right of this hole are short vertical lines that make the image resemble the rectangular holed standing stone positioned centrally behind the twin central pillars in Göbekli Tepe’s Enclosure D.”
“This was something pointed out by my colleague Hugh Newman moments after Matthew Smith’s own dramatic discovery in Sanliurfa Museum in September 2015. A similar holed stone is seen in exactly the same position next door in Enclosure C. Yet this example (officially designated Pillar 59) is on its side and fractured across its circular aperture. In both cases the holed stones are located in the north-northwest section of the enclosure’s retaining wall at a position that reflects the exact alignment of its twin central monoliths.
This suggests that these standing stones, with circular apertures around 25-30 centimetres in diameter bored centrally through their widest faces in order that someone standing within the structure could gaze through their openings, had formed a key role in the religious beliefs and practices of the Göbekli builders. Indeed, their positioning would indicate they acted as the structure’s altar or holy of holies, forming a bridge or point of connection between the liminal space created by the enclosure’s interiors and the otherworldly realms and supernatural forces thought to exist beyond the physical world” – Article: Belphegor.
“Although the late Professor Klaus Schmidt… never commented on these holed stones seen in two of the most accomplished enclosures so far uncovered at Göbekli Tepe, he did pass comment on the fragments of strange stone rings found at the site (one of which is now on display at Sanliurfa Museum. These, he suspected, had been placed in the walls of now lost enclosures and acted as seelenloch, a word in his native German language meaning “soul hole”.
Seelenloch are found in connection with a large number of megalithic dolmens of Neolithic and later Bronze Age manufacture from Ireland in the West across to India in the East, with by far the greatest concentration existing in the North Caucasus region of southwest Russia. These take the form of circular apertures centrally bored through the structure’s entrance façade. Generally, these openings, which like the examples at Göbekli Tepe are usually between 25 and 40 centimetres in diameter, are too small to enable a person to pass through easily.
Shamanistic practices in various parts of the world incorporate the idea of a symbolic hole, either in a rock, in the ground, within a tree, or in the roof of a yurt or tent, that enables their soul to leave their physical environment and enter the Upper or Lower Worlds while in altered states of consciousness. Very likely the soul holes in megalithic structures, like those seen at Göbekli Tepe, acted in a similar capacity.
That a pecked soul hole should appear between the twin pillars on the carved bone plaque found at Göbekli Tepe is a revelation, as it intensifies the already heated debate over the direction of orientation of its main enclosures. The existence of the soul hole stones, the fact that the carved relief on the twin central monoliths faces the entrant approaching from the south, along with the southerly placed entrances into the main enclosures, all strongly indicate that these prehistoric cult structures were aligned towards the north.
Some researchers of the ancient mysteries field have chosen to ignore these data and announce that the twin central pillars of key enclosures at Göbekli Tepe are directed south, their twin central monoliths aligned to target the rising of either the three belt stars of Orion (Schoch, 2014, 54-55) or the bright star Sirius (Magli, 2014). However, not only have these alignments been shown to be either dramatically flawed or, in the case of Orion, non existent (Collins, 2014, 77-80; Collins and Hale, 2014), but there are far better reasons to assume northerly orientations of key enclosures at Göbekli Tepe.
Both the mean azimuths of the twin central pillars in Enclosures C and D, along with the positioning of the soul hole stones, target the setting of the bright star Deneb in the constellation of Cygnus on the north-northwest horizon during the epoch of their construction, ca. 9500-8900 BC (Collins, 2014, 80-82).
The [cross-like formation of the] stars of Cygnus sit astride the Milky Way, exactly where it bifurcates or forks to create two separate streams known as the Dark Rift or Cygnus Rift. This area of the sky has been seen as an entrance to the sky-world [the source of life and creation] for many thousands of years, and seems even to be depicted within the ice age cave art at Lascaux in Southern France, created by Solutrean artists ca. 16,000 BC (Rappenglück, 1999). It thus makes sense why the Göbekli builders might have orientated key enclosures north towards this already ancient entrance to the Upper World, where access to the Milky Way – long seen as the river, road or path along which souls reached the afterlife – was located. From this constellation souls emerged into incarnation and here they would return in death” – refer article: DEATH: A Dead End or a New Beginning? “The route to Cygnus taken both by the souls of the dead and by shamans in trance states is known in North America as the Path of Souls death journey.
A northerly orientation towards the soul hole stones in the main enclosures at Göbekli Tepe is now supported by the discovery of the bone plaque displayed at Sanliurfa Museum. The manner in which its carved imagery clearly implies that the entrant’s eyes are drawn towards the soul hole, like those seen in Enclosures C and D, bears out this supposition, and supports the likelihood that the Milky Way, and in particular the Dark Rift and Cygnus stars, were of primary importance to the beliefs and practices of the Göbekli builders.”
Working with British engineer Rodney Hale, Andrew Collins established that the three main Pyramids of Giza not only reflect the astronomical positions of the three wing stars of Cygnus, but are aligned to them on the ground as well. The three pyramids are locked into the setting of these three Cygnus stars in the horizontal and vertical planes of all three dimensions.
The visual alignment of the same three stars, as seen from a vertical perspective, their astronomical positions corresponding with the geographical locations of the Giza pyramids.
Collins’ deduction that Gobekli Tepe was aligned with or focusing on a Northern orientation is of particular interest and ties in with this writer’s research on the Great Pyramid – Article: The Pyramid Perplexity. Collins is also correct in realising the positioning of the Giza pyramids do not align (entirely) with the stars in Orion’s belt as popularly taught amongst alternative history and New Age authors. Yet Collins’ proposal with the constellation of Cygnus may not be wholly correct either – refer article: The Pyramid Perplexity.
The theory that Gobekli Tepe was one of the earliest astronomical observatories in history as Andrews Collins hypothesises is gaining support outside of the mainstream. McFadden: ‘The rationale for this hypothesis tends to distill down to two critical pieces of evidence. The first is based on the fact that the location appears aligned with the night sky, notably [though perhaps incorrectly] with the star Sirius. Another contends that Gobekli Tepe’s carvings document a comet impact that occurred at the end of the Ice Age.’ The construction of Gobekli Tepe began after the Last Glacial Maximum and may explain why many of the images at Gobekli Tepe seem to indicate struggle and death.
Eric Betz: ‘Most of the pillars feature ornate carvings of animals, like snakes, foxes, wild boars, birds… Individual rooms… usually have one particular animal as its theme, which is why researchers suggested that the ancient hunter-gatherers were so-called [animists]. They believed all living creatures had spirits… [worshipping] them.’
It may not be a sign of worship per se, but of veneration instead. All physical life had been wiped out in the great Flood, accept those animals and DNA samples aboard the Ark – Chapter I Noah Antecessor Nulla. Therefore, after the disaster in 10,837 BCE, it would have naturally taken some time for animal life to flourish again – Article: The Younger Dryas Stadial: The Ending of the Earth… Beginning of the World. If Gobekli Tepe was initially constructed circa 9,600 BCE, it would make sense that while animal and bird species were breeding exponentially, they were still not as widespread as they are today. Their existence would not be taken for granted by those who lived after the Flood and had observed the slowish regeneration of the Earth.
The fact that wild animals in particular, were revered or remembered on the pillars and enclosures is not hard to fathom. An alternatively more plausible reason for their inclusion on the stonework, is the astronomical connotation of their images and symbolism relating to the constellations in the night sky.
‘Although many of the pillars focus on… a single animal, other carvings combine their art into a more complex motif. Gobekli Tepe’s Pillar 43 is the most prominent of these. This captivating pillar appears to feature a large vulture, other birds, a scorpion, and additional abstract symbols.’
Curry: ‘Danielle Stordeur, an archaeologist at the National Center for Scientific Research in France, emphasizes the significance of the vulture carvings. Some cultures have long believed the high-flying carrion birds transported the flesh of the dead up to the heavens. Stordeur has found similar symbols at sites from the same era as Gobekli Tepe just 50 miles away in Syria. “You can really see it’s the same culture,” she says. “All the most important symbols are the same.”
Pillar 43 or the Vulture column (lower left above), may serve as a kind of ‘smoking gun’ that the Earth underwent worldwide destruction. Phys.org and researchers with the University of Edinburgh: “The pillar was created by the people of Gobekli Tepe and now appears to have served as a means of commemorating a devastating event – perhaps a comet breaking up and its remnants crashing into the Earth, causing an immediate environmental impact around the globe and possible loss of life.”
It was in 2017, when two chemical engineers from the University of Edinburgh, caught the media’s attention, claiming they were able to connect the animal carvings on Gobekli Tepe’s Pillar 43 to the positions of various groups of stars in Earth’s sky many millennia ago. They had published a paper in the journal Mediterranean Archaeology and Archaeometry, where they argued that the Vulture column is a ‘date stamp’ [an asterism – meaning: a familiar star pattern] for a catastrophic comet strike 13,000 years ago.
This struck a cord, as scientists suspect a comet struck Greenland around this time, triggering the Younger Dryas Stadial. One of the engineers, Martin Sweatman: “It appears Gobekli Tepe was, among other things, an observatory for monitoring the night sky. One of its pillars seems to have served as a memorial to this devastating event – probably the worst day in history since the end of the Ice Age.”
A future article on the Younger Dryas event is planned, where we will return to Gobekli Tepe and the incredible significance it has with that remote epoch – refer article: The Younger Dryas Stadial: Ending of the Earth… Beginning of the World. Graham Hancock considers Gobekli Tepe to be a “profoundly astronomical site” and that it is an ancient constellation diagram which ‘shows the winter solstice against a backdrop of today’s modern sky.’ Hancock remarks:
“This is spooky and eerie, because it appears there’s overwhelming evidence that the people who made Gobekli Tepe had a profound knowledge of precession” – Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega. “And it appears that they deliberately sent forward into time – in this time capsule – a picture of the sky in our age.”
Paul Burley is of the same opinion: ‘From the archeological evidence gathered to date there can be little doubt that Gobekli Tepe symbolizes an ancient cosmology, with the architecture representing the world and the carved figures symbolizing important aspects of the sun, stars and other features of the night sky. One of the limestone pillars includes a scene in bas relief on the upper portion of one of its sides. There is a bird with outstretched wings, two smaller birds, a scorpion, a snake, a circle, and a number of wavy lines and cord-like features. At first glance this lithified menagerie appears to be simply a hodgepodge of animals and geometrical designs randomly placed to fill in the broad side of the pillar.
The key to unlocking this early Neolithic puzzle is the circle situated at the center of the scene. I am immediately reminded of the cosmic Father – the sun. The next clues are the scorpion facing up toward the sun, and the large bird seemingly holding the sun upon an outstretched wing. In fact, the sun figure appears to be located accurately on the ecliptic with respect to the familiar constellation of Scorpio, although the scorpion depicted on the pillar occupies only the left portion, or head, of our modern conception of that constellation. As such, the sun symbol is located as close to the galactic center as it can be on the ecliptic as it crosses the galactic plane.
What is important here is for some unknown reason the builders of Gobekli Tepe constructed a temple apparently highlighting a time 11,600 years in their future. Yet this scene is intentional. The symbolism is clear and in keeping with many mythologies describing this very same event – occurring at the very time we live in today!’ The figure below ‘illustrates the ecliptic crossing the galactic plane of the Milky Way near the center of the galaxy, with several familiar constellations nearby.’
Sky graphic using Stellarium 0.10.61
While the figure below ‘is the same view with the addition of the ancient constellations represented on the pillar.’
‘Note that the outstretched wings, Sun, bird legs and snake all appear to be oriented to emphasize the sun’s path along the ecliptic. Detailed analysis of the architecture at Gobekli Tepe is needed to further evaluate the scene carved onto the pillar. However, the similarity of the bas relief to the crossing of the ecliptic and galactic equator at the center of the Milky Way is difficult to reject, supporting the possibility that humans recognized and documented the precession of the equinoxes thousands of years earlier than is generally accepted by scholars at this time. Gobekli Tepe was built as a symbolic sphere communicating a very ancient understanding of world and cosmic geography. Why this knowledge was intentionally buried to ground level soon afterward remains a mystery.’ Unless the inhabitants had advance warning of an impending disaster.
Paul D Burley is an archaeo-engineer, geologist, researcher and the author of the The Sacred Sphere – where he explores sacred ‘concepts and cosmic consciousness through universal symbolism’. The book details many facets of circular pictographic symbols and ancient architecture representing the sphere. The book highlights ‘all sacred circular symbols throughout time have represented relationships between humans, the world, the cosmos, and the Creator as defined by each culture around the world. The book also defines the unique geometric structure from which all sacred geometries and sacred circular symbols are derived.’
There are weird aspects at Gobekli Tepe. The first, involves a strange fascination with collecting and modifying human skulls. While there are no human graves on the site, pieces of human remains have been discovered in the fill of buildings and the areas around them. Included in these piles were a series of partly preserved human skulls. The alterations are unique in that they have not been observed on sites from the same time period or location.
This was unexpected for researchers, to say the least and could point to the emergence of a skull cult in Anatolia and the Levant during the Early Neolithic which has never been documented before. Was Gobekli Tepe an important ritual centre or something more sinister?
The skulls have been removed after death and appear to have been given both exceptional care and special status in that decorations were added to their skulls, while being displayed around the site. It is not clear if these treatments were done as part of rituals within the monumental buildings themselves or if they were brought to the ritual centre from settlements in the region.
A. Intentionally decapitated human statue. B. A “gift bearer” holding a human head. C. Pillar 43 (“Vulture stone”) with low relief of an ithyphallic headless individual, one arm raised.
McFadden states: ‘The discovery of the human skulls in 2017 is fascinating enough… more evidence for the use of the site may be extracted by studying the actual columns and other artifacts… the T-shaped columns on the site famously have various animal-human hybrid depictions… more crucially… some of the reliefs… indicate the ritualistic decapitation of human bodies. One particular case (image C) shows a headless individual in the bottom right of the pillar (below the scorpion and [to] the right of the “bird’s head.” Other artifacts from the site… support the inhabitants’ fascination with heads. One small statue appears to show what has been interpreted as a “gift-bearer” carrying a disembodied head… another… [indicates] a human statue that has, at some point, been intentionally decapitated… it is clear the people at this site were very different from us today.’
Eric Betz: ‘Klaus’ team believes that one thing is clear about the pillars in general: They were built in a T-shape as a kind of stylized human form, like a person without a head. (… [and] like later peoples in the region [they] removed heads from buried bodies to employ them in rituals.) “This T-form is really some unique phenomenon of this culture of Gobekli Tepe and the surrounding settlements, and it’s not repeated anywhere else on our Earth and in any other culture,” Schmidt said… So, unlocking their meaning could help explain the entire site.’
A further creepy aspect is a nearby site called Karahan Tepe, which shares numerous characteristics and is referred to as Gobekli Tepe’s ‘sister site’. Hancock describes his impression: “I found this place eerie, unsettling and powerful.”
The undulating body of a serpent coils across the base of a water-channel
Karahan Tepe was discovered in 1997, though the first systematic survey was carried out later in 2000. The study ‘revealed basin-like pools carved in bedrock, and a considerable number of chisels… adzes, beads, stone pot fragments, grindstones, and pestles. The fact that arrowheads, scrapers, perforators, blades, and other stone tools made from flint or obsidian were [also] found… suggests that most people… hunted, gathered, or raised animals for food’ according to McFadden. This is in contrast with Neolithic settlements, which were based on farming.
Findings show that the site was used during the Pre-Pottery Neolithic period [from 10500-6500 BCE], the same period as Gobekli Tepe. Studies show Karahan Tepe resembles the Gobekli Tepe II layer and ‘both sites have 266 pillars with T-shaped architectural elements and animal reliefs…’
‘Karahan Tepe has more depictions of human beings than… at Gobekli Tepe, which might show that people were starting to see themselves as separate from animals… the people who lived there [also] buried the site and left it. Even more astounding is that Karahan Tepe is… not alone as a “sister site” to Göbekli Tepe. It is… considered part of a constellation of contemporaneous settlements that extends for more than 100 km and includes… at least [eleven]* other un-excavated sites.
Circular homes are part of a large ritual complex on the site. Structures for ceremonies have… been found cut into the bedrock. One of these structures is a rock-cut chamber with [eleven]* giant phalluses and a [striking humanoid] head with a snake’s body…’
Hancock: ‘The enclosure itself is entirely cut down into and carved out of solid bedrock. Ten of the pillars within the enclosure are also directly carved out of the bedrock to which they remain connected at their bases. The eleventh, notably curved, pillar is freestanding and rests in a shallow groove. Some of the archaeologists working on the site speculate that it might have been used to produce tones, like a tuning-fork or musical instrument – a suggestion that is enhanced by evidence that the enclosure once contained water (which could perhaps have been used to modulate tones) to a depth of up to a metre. There is a general assumption that the other pillars in the enclosure are phallic symbols and this may very well be true. However, consideration might usefully be given to an alternative possibility. Nearby Gobekli Tepe… has a very distinctive name, often translated “Potbelly Hill” but more accurately rendered as “Hill of the Navel.”
‘This invites us to consider the possibility that Gobekli Tepe was recognised as an Omphalos or “Navel of the Earth”, a notion found at other ancient sites around the world (Delphi in Greece, Cuzco in Peru, the Temple Mount in Jerusalem and Easter Island in the Pacific to name but a few) that are connected in myths and traditions to geodesy – the science of accurately measuring and understanding the Earth’s geometric shape and orientation in space. Could Karahan Tepe also have been one of these “navel” sites, and could the rock-hewn pillars represent not phalli but omphali?’ Hancock raises an interesting and valid point. It is worth noting that omphali look like phalluses. They could be one and the same thing, just as menhirs, obelisks, church steeples, skyscrapers, towers and even serpents all carry phallic symbolism.
‘Immediately visible from the entrance the most compelling mystery of Karahan Tepe is this inscrutable human face. Mounted on a sinuous, serpent-like neck it seems to thrust itself forward out of the bedrock.’ The face or rather head is human like, yet somehow inhuman and sinister beyond description. Is this head linked with the preoccupation with severed heads and skulls in Gobekli Tepe?
A disturbing coincidence is the Karahan Tepe face while not a dead ringer for the face on Mars (below), does instil a similar uncanny preternatural aura and one which is definitely not friendly – Article: The Pyramid Perplexity.
The persistence of snake imagery at both sites is indicative of a serpent cult, or perhaps a brotherhood of the snake. While the Brotherhood of the Snake has become a catch-all term to embrace just about any conspiracy one cares to mention and no tangible evidence supports its existence; the truth is that its does exist. It began when the Adversary rebelled; continued in the Garden of Eden; again when the Watchers descended to Earth; and its torch is carried by Establishment subsidiaries of a Luciferian nature such as the Illuminati – Articles: Principalities & Potentates: What they want… Who they are; and The Establishment: Who are they… What do they want?
The essence of the Brotherhood of the Snake is the seeking of the overthrow of the Eternal One’s rule as well as the destruction of the human race. In the interim, in the continued war against mankind, humanity is kept enslaved through corrupt governments, political systems and conflicting beliefs, whether religious or scientific.
Ascension Glossary states – emphasis mine: ‘The Brotherhood of the Snake secretly and methodically infiltrated the Atlantan Mystery Schools and [their] Great Libraries in order to acquire all of the Law of One and human… knowledge for themselves [and] intentionally confiscating the records… in their planned takeover of the earth… they were stealing knowledge crystals and meticulously copying over the… ancient written translations that contained the original… Founder… records, in order to use that knowledge as a consciousness weapon against humanity.
The Snake Brotherhood Kings during Atlantis made a secret pact called the Luciferian Covenant for the purpose of the total annihilation of the historical timelines and cellular memories of humanity, to wipe out all records of highly technological human civilizations that were naturally evolving and advancing human consciousness and authentic human culture. The eradication of all of the technology, memories, histories and identities during the advanced civilization of the Atlantian colonies on the earth, is a conspiracy enacted through a blood covenant made with the Illuminati hybrid humans that make up the Power Elite and answer to the Thothian Luciferian groups’ – Article: Thoth.
‘The goal was that the Thothian group behind the Brotherhood of the Snake would continually maintain control over how, what and when particular knowledge from the Founder Records would be disseminated to the masses and to slowly package it as a worldwide religious control mechanism. Essentially taking the Founder records and weaponizing them into a fear-based narrative that would be enforced by threats or shaming by some externally created authority, hidden behind the religious or dogmatic structure.’
Organised and militarised style of Psychological Warfare tactics are used ‘to further prey upon the spiritual and emotional desires of a primarily western Judeo-Christian population, to lead them into the False Ascension Matrix on the Astral Plane for soul capture during the death passage. The Luciferian Thothian groups currently transmit a range of twisted half-truths in ancient esoteric teachings of ascension to guru and seeker archetypes, that are purposely geared towards the consciousness enslavement of its audience. Many of the channeled transmissions are based in the information that was disseminated in the timeline of the Atlantian Mystery Schools, the Brotherhood of the Snake, which had acquired ancient written translations of stolen coded information in the Law of One records.
These records were accessed and translated by Thoth and then subsequently repackaged through the release of the EmeraldTablets. The Emerald Tablet transmissions into the New Age movement are heavily hijacked and embedded with Artificial Intelligence and mind control programming in order to attract those spiritually awakening with Atlantian or Mystery School memories, and then tag and track these groups for Mind control and spiritual oppression’ – refer articles: 33; Antartica:Secrets of the Lost Continent of Atlantis; DEATH: A Dead End or a New Beginning? and Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod.
For anyone doubting the validity of this secret and invisible agenda, the primary plot of the Bible’s New Testament, is exactly this. A warning of its escalation and the Way of escaping its ramifications, was proclaimed when the Mediator between the Creator and humankind was sent to this Earth a little over two thousand years ago – Appendix VIII: When the Creator came to dwell with His Creation. The truth is truly stranger than fiction; the truth is really out there; and only the truth, will set one free – John 8:32.
Andrew Collins poses the following questions in May 2014 regarding Gobekli Tepe: Who built it, When and Why: ‘… Göbekli Tepe was constructed by a… population still in fear following a devastating cataclysm that nearly destroyed the world… it seems unlikely that those who came up with a plan to counter the innate fear of another cataclysm (something that visionary and writer Barbara Hand Clow so aptly calls catastrophobia) were the indigenous population. This appears to have been orchestrated by members of an incoming culture, composed of groups of shamans, warriors, hunters and stone tool specialists of immense power and charisma. Their territories, across which they traded different forms of flint, as well ashematite used as red ochre, stretched from the Carpathian Mountains in the west to the Russian steppes… in the east. More incredibly, anatomical evidence points to them being of striking appearance – tall, with extremely long heads, high cheekbones, long faces, large jaws, and strong brow ridges… So who were these people?’ – refer Nephilim & Elioud Giants I & II.
Collins states that the builders of Gobekli Tepe possessed a legacy of knowledge, where they believed in a ‘cosmic tree [refer article: Asherah] supporting the sky world [entrance] via the Great Rift – the fork or split in the Milky Way caused by the presence of stellar dust and debris – corresponding to the position in the northern heavens occupied by the stars of Cygnus, the celestial swan (a.k.a. the Northern Cross).’ As birds were symbols for astral flight, this was the manner in which a shaman could reach the sky world. The birds typically associated with this process in Europe, were the swan and in Southwest Asia, the vulture. The vulture being a primary symbol for death and transformation in the early Neolithic age; with both birds identified with the Cygnus constellation, according to Collins.
Thus the shaman could enter the sky world and aim to counter the actions of the ‘supernatural creature… responsible for cataclysms… This cosmic trickster was seen to take the form of a sky fox or sky wolf, embodied perhaps in the leaping foxes carved in relief on the inner faces of key pillars at Göbekli Tepe [such as in enclosure B]… All across Europe, and into Southwest Asia, accounts exist of supernatural foxes and wolves that have attempted to endanger the sky pillar supporting the starry canopy, an act that if achieved would have brought about the destruction of the world… whenever this supernatural creature returned to the heavens in the guise of a comet… it would be the shaman’s role to enter the sky world and counter its baleful influence, a primary motivation I see as behind the construction of Göbekli Tepe.’
In the context of numerology, the word fox – a symbol used prominently throughout Gobekli Tepe – comprises the letters f, o and x. There are only three out of the twenty-six letters in the (English) alphabet which have a numerical value of six. They are f, o and x, which thus equates to the number 666. Revelation 13:18, ESV: ‘This calls for wisdom: let the one who has understanding calculate the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man, and his number is 666.’
This is a misleading translation. The Greek word for beast is G2342 – therion, and can refer to a ‘wild, venomous’ or ‘dangerous animal’, as well as a ‘bestial man.’ It is more than a reference to a wild animal and implies one which is ‘brutal, savage’ and ‘ferocious.’ Importantly, the context of Revelation thirteen with chapter nine, reveals the beast to be of supernatural origin, such as an angel.
The word for ‘man’ is G444 – anthropos, and while its literal meaning is ‘man-faced’, that is a ‘male’ or ‘female human being’, it can be a reference for ‘animals, plants, God, Christ’ and yes, ‘angels’. In the context of an angel, it includes ‘the added notion of weakness, by which man is led into a mistake or prompted to sin with the adjunct notion of contempt or disdainful pity.’ The word for ‘his’ is G846 – autos, meaning: ‘him, he, his, her, she, they’ and ‘it’. Its usage includes: ‘himself, herself, themselves’ and ‘itself’.
Thus the use of the male noun and pronoun is perhaps not accurate. The verse could just as easily be written as: “… calculate the number of a monster [according to the New Testament For Everyone], for it is the number of an angel, and its number is 666.”
The number 666 is interesting in the context of the Beast deceiving the world, for the first two digits contain the prefix hex and the third number is the primary numeral six and hex in the Greek – G1803. The definition of hex in English includes ‘to bewitch, practice witchcraft on, a ‘spell’ and to ‘charm’ – Revelation 18:23, 2 Thessalonians 2:9-11.
Collins: ‘Yet there were clearly other reasons for the construction of Göbekli Tepe. Its stone enclosures served, most likely, as womb chambers, places where the shaman entered into a primal state, like that experienced before birth, after passing between the enclosures’ twin central pillars. These enormous monoliths… acted as otherworldly portals to invisible realms – true star gates in every sense of the word.
And their target: the setting down on the local horizon of Deneb, Cygnus’s brightest star, which marked the start of the Milky Way’s Great Rift, a role played by Deneb as early as 16,500-14,000 BC. At this time Deneb acted as Pole Star, the star closest to the celestial pole during any particular epoch. Even after Deneb ceased to be [the North] Pole Star around 14,000 BC, due to the effects of precession (the slow wobble of the earth’s axis across a cycle of approximately 26,000 years), its place was taken by another Cygnus star, Delta Cygni, which held the position until around 13,000 BC’ – refer pole star, article: The Pyramid Perplexity.
Collins: ‘After this time the role of Pole Star went to Vega [Alpha Lyrae, circa 12,000 BCE] in the constellation of Lyra, the celestial lyre. When around 11,000 BC Vega moved out of range of the celestial pole, no bright star replaced it for several thousand years. This meant that when Göbekli Tepe was constructed, ca. 9500-9000 BC, there was no Pole Star. It was for this reason that Deneb, and the Milky Way’s Great Rift, retained their significance as the main point of entry to the sky world, making it the primary destination of the shaman.’
Note that circa 9000 BCE Iota Herculis of Hercules was the North Pole Star.
Collins: ‘Standing stones erected in the north-northwestern sections of the walls in two key enclosures at Göbekli Tepe bore large holes that framed the setting of Deneb each night, highlighting the star’s significance to the Göbekli builders, and showing the precise direction in which the shaman should access the sky world.
Everywhere you look at Göbekli Tepe there is confirmation that its builders shared a sense of connection with the cosmos. From the strange glyphs and ideograms on the various stones, which include symbols resembling the letters C and H, to the twelvefold division of stones in the various enclosures, there is powerful evidence that these 11,000-year-old temples resonate the influence of the celestial heavens.
The H glyphs seem to relate to the shaman’s journey from this world to the otherworld, while the C glyphs are almost certainly slim lunar crescents signifying the transition from one lunar cycle to the next. Even the design of the enclosures appears to have cosmic significance. Invariably the structures are ovoid in shape, with a length to breadth ratio of 5:4, numbers that could hint at the Göbekli builders’ profound awareness of cosmic time cycles not usually thought to have been understood until the age of Plato.
Over a period of around 1,500 years twenty or more major enclosures were constructed within the gradually emerging occupational mound at Göbekli Tepe. Old enclosures were periodically decommissioned, deconsecrated and covered over, quite literally “killed,” at the end of their useful lives. New structures were built to replace them, but as time went on they became much smaller in construction, until eventually the cell-like buildings were no larger than a family-sized Jacuzzi with pillars no more than five feet (a meter and a half) in height. Somehow the world had changed, and the impetus for creating gigantic stone temples with enormous twin monoliths at their centers was no longer there.’
Rather the people had changed. The grandeur and sophistication of layer III was performed by the original builders and inhabitants, whereof Collins describes. Layer II is evidence that the original inhabitants had likely departed and for the want of a better description was constructed by Homo sapiens sapiens. For the original designers and inspiration for the works at Gobekli Tepe were not entirely human.
Collins: ‘Sometime around 8000 BC the last remaining enclosures were covered over with imported earth, stone chippings and refuse matter, and the site abandoned to the elements. All that remained was an enormous belly-like mound that became an ideal expression of the fact that the stone enclosures had originally been seen, not just as star portals to another world, but also as womb-like chambers, where the souls of shaman, or indeed the spirits of the dead, could quite literally journey to the source of creation, located somewhere in the vicinity of the Cygnus constellation. It was a concept dimly remembered in the name Göbekli Tepe, which in Turkish means “navel-like hill”.’
The final abandonment may have taken place later than Collins supposes during the early period of Peleg’s lifetime circa 7000 to 6700 BCE – refer Appendix IV: An Unconventional Chronology. This was an epoch of immense upheaval which coincided with the demise of Nimrod; the destruction of the Tower of Babel; and the global cataclysms such as evidenced in the Black sea and the Hudson Bay – Article: The Pyramid Perplexity.
Collins: ‘Even after Göbekli Tepe was abandoned, its memory, and those of the ruling elite behind its construction, lingered on among the Halaf and Ubaid peoples who flourished during the later half of the Neolithic age, ca. 6000-4100 BC.’ When civilisation and culture seemingly suddenly sprung up out of nowhere in Lower Mesopotamia and in Egypt. ‘Like their predecessors, they gained control of the all-important obsidian trade at places such as Bingöl Mountain and Nemrut Dağ, close to Lake Van.
Their elites, who would appear to have belonged to specific family groups, artificially deformed their already elongated heads, not only to denote their status in society, but also quite possibly to mimic the perceived appearance of great ancestors, seen to have possessed extremely long heads and faces. It is very possibly these great ancestors who are perhaps represented by the snake-or reptilian-headed clay figurines found in several Ubaid cemeteries [as shown below].’
Collins dances close to the truth regarding the mysterious identity of the Gobekli Tepe architects and its builders – refer article: Principalities & Potentates: What they want… Who they are; and Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega.
Collins: ‘The elite of the Halaf and Ubaid were… the forerunners of the god-kings who ruled the first city-states down on the Mesopotamian plain, which eventually became the civilizations of Sumer, Akkad, Assyria and Babylon. Their scribes preserved in cuneiform writing the ruling dynasties’ mythical history, in which the original founders… are known as the Anunnaki, the gods of heaven and earth. Their birthplace was said to have been the Duku, a primeval mound located on the summit of a world mountain called Kharsag, or Hursag…’ Collins equates the primeval mound with Gobekli Tepe and Bingöl Mountain which while not literally correct, could well be in a symbolic sense. ‘The Anunnaki are occasionally likened to serpents, reflecting the snake-like appearance of Göbekli Tepe’s ruling elite, as well as those of the later Halaf and Ubaid cultures.’
Credit is given to Andrew Collins for being closer to the truth than any other researcher in aiming to unravel the identity of the creators of the Gobekli Tepe compound. Though not a criticism of his excellent research overall, there are errors in the details. It has to be considered that the architects of sites such as Gobekli Tepe and its builders are two different entities or not the ones Collins supposes. Collins focuses on the Annunaki (or Watchers) as responsible for both enterprises and in the process inadvertently mixes their antediluvian exploits as described in the Book of Enoch with those after the great deluge such as at Gobekli Tepe. The answer to Gobekli Tepe’s construction may lay in a collaboration between these dark angels and their offspring, or entirely in the endeavours of their children (the formidablerace), who were the giant Nephilim – refer articles: Nephilim & Elioud Giants I & II.
Collins describes the Watchers as human angels, an oxymoron and as being ‘extremely tall, [wearing] coats of feathers, [possessing] visages like vipers (that is, extremely long facial features), and… [being] described as Serpents…’ Collins concludes that the serpent like Annunaki could be ‘Neanderthal-human hybrids’ – an incorrect juxtaposition. The Annunaki were akin to the Watchers, yet decidedly inhuman, fallen angels – 2 Peter 2:4-5. Their offspring, the result of unlawful relations with human women were angel-human hybrids – Genesis 6:1-4. Homo neanderthalensis was an earlier creation than Homo sapiens, but nether-the-less very much human – Genesis 1:26-31; 2:7-8, 15-25.
It is of note that Collins mentions the Anunnaki – which literally means: “Those who from Heaven to Earth Came” – in relation with Gobekli Tepe for it may strongly link the obsession of its architects and builders with animal symbolism; as prior to the Flood, the Anunnaki and or the Nephilim had experimented with interbreeding with animals. This had resulted in mixed breeds of creatures upon the planet to whom a soul would not stay. It is these beings who were the soulless ones often written about in channeled materials. Creatures such as minotaurs (body of a man, head of a bull), centaurs (upper body of a man, lower body of a horse), werewolves (human transformation into a wolf) and a great number of other examples. There was a necessity for these to be destroyed so that the whole of creation would not be fouled by their presence on the planet.
Collins continues in stating that ‘local tradition asserts that Bingöl was… the source of the fourth river [the Pison] of Paradise [in the biblical Eden]… [and] ancient writers record that the true source of the Tigris was in the same region. Armenian tradition… speaks of Bingöl Mountain being the place of the gods and the summit of the world from which emerge four great rivers that carry the waters of life to every part of the world. [This] points toward Bingöl Mountain being not only the “birthplace” of the Anunnaki, but also the site of the mountain of Paradise, and the place of descent of the Watchers in the book of Enoch.’ Though in reality, the Annunaki did not originate on this Earth; the Garden of Eden was not in Anatolia and the Watchers did not originally descend on Bingol Mountain – refer Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega.
Hancock and Collin’s ideas on Gobekli Tepe’s astronomical potential and importance are pertinent. Whatever other uses the site builders intended, such as a ritual centre of death for instance, a cosmological gallery and observatory seems glaringly obvious, weighed against the vehement arguments of orthodox scientists, astronomers and archaeologists to the contrary. Could the circular enclosures and specifically between the two central pillars have been used as portals of some kind in aligning the physical realm with the spirit dimension as Collins alludes? Could the site have been a doorway for spiritual entities to cross. These questions cannot be dismissed out of hand.
Credence should be given to this line of reasoning as following the Flood, the Sumerian King Lists describe kingship being lowered from heaven: “… after the Flood had swept over the Earth, when Kingship was lowered from heaven…” The Anunnaki gods now found themselves living in a different dimension from humans, unlike prior to the Flood. So that a merging was required between the fourth dimension in which they resided with that of the third dimension where humans now found themselves.
The focus of temples changed to match the fact that the gods were not present in person to walk and talk with, as the earth plane was now only three dimensional. Just as humans usually cannot see fourth dimensional beings such as ghosts or astral entities unless they are psychically gifted – or whom have momentarily slowed their vibration to become visible – so too could ordinary men not see the gods their ancestors had once been able to interact with. Other forms of communication became necessary. Temples ceased from being the literal house of a god and became houses of worship. Man and his gods met in the temples, but in a different way so that the knowledge, rituals and beliefs which resulted are now called Religion.
As the gods in the post flood world still desired sex with human females, the uppermost levels of the temples – atop ziggurats – became twilight zones, an area where the third and fourth dimensions intertwined and mingled in order for the gods to be able to ‘descend’ again and have intercourse with third dimension human women. The god’s appointed women – the temple virgins or vestal virgins – who were kept in special houses adjoining the temple area. These virgin priestesses were chosen when very young; their diet was monitored; they were isolated from other polluting influences; they were guarded by eunuchs so there would be no temptation for them; and their degree of spirituality was carefully gauged to ensure their vibration could be kept high for their passage into this mixed dimensional zone.
The Anunnaki needed the use of wormholes to travel the great distances across space from planet Earth to their home world (originally) in the constellation of Taurus. The gods would leave and so the priestesses burned eternal fires at their altars, waiting for the next return. The possibility of that return became less and less real to each succeeding generation, setting up an archetype of waiting for the gods to come back, which various cultures still carry till today. As the Flood became a distant memory so too did the gods; becoming only legends and then myths because they were no longer present physically as they had been in the ancient past.
Jon Landseer in a series of lectures delivered at the Royal Institute of Great Britain to the society of Antiquarians in 1822, called those early post flood times an era “when Astronomy was religion” and vice versa. He asserted that the calendar was related to the zodiacal “mansion” of the Bull, [home of the Anunnaki’s own planet] and that the transition to Aries was associated with “a mystifying conjunction of the Sun and Jupiter in the sign of Aries, at the commencement of the great cycle of intricate (celestial) revolutions” – refer article: The Calendar Conspiracy.
Landseer believed Greek myths and legends connecting Zeus or Jupiter with the Ram and its golden fleece, reflected the transition into Aries, of which he calculated that such a determining conjunction of Jupiter and the Sun in the boundary between Taurus and Aries had occurred in the year 2142 BC. Landseer’s dating accords with an unconventional chronology; where the age of Taurus lasted from 4490 BCE to 2330 BCE, with the age of Aries following from 2330 BCE to 170 BCE.
Was it precisely at this moment when the Anunnaki left for the last time to catch the next wormhole home? The reason they went was not just because it was time to go home. Nor just because they got burned out on inter-dimensional sex. Though this does relate to the actual issue: did they really leave?
The density of this planet traps souls or spirits here with its net of sexual lust and desire and so the endless pursuit of sexual fulfilment has degraded the vibrational status of the Earth until it can now really go no lower. This is it for the planet, the bottom of its moral descent. So for these sub-space entities from the fourth dimension, having relationships with third dimensional partners takes its toll, depleting their energies. Logically, if partners are not on the same frequency or energy band, it will lessen the higher energy of the two.
While this type of relatively direct contact ended, the Anunnaki did not leave and have instead maintained a continuous relationship with humanity. Brinsley Le Poer Trench, the editor of Flying Saucer Review, detailed that an otherworldly message appeared for the first time in a 1947 issue of Fanatic Stories written by an author under the pseudonym ‘Alexander Blade.’
The ‘Anunnaki’ begin with the claim:
“We are already here, among you. Some of us have always been here, with you, yet apart from, watching, and occasionally guiding you whenever the opportunity arose. Now, however, our numbers have been increased in preparation for a further step in the development of your planet: a step of which you are not yet aware…”
“You will find records of our presence in the mysterious symbols of ancient Egypt, where we made ourselves known in order to accomplish certain ends. Our principal symbol appears in the religious art of your present civilization and occupies a position of importance upon the great seal of your country” – the all-seeing eye atop the Great Pyramid of the United States of America” – refer article: The Pyramid Perplexity.
“We have left you certain landmarks, placed carefully in different parts of the globe, but most prominently in Egypt where we established our headquarters upon the occasion of our last… public appearance. At that time the foundations of your present civilization were ‘laid in the earth’…”
Marcus LiBrizzi expands on the Anunnaki’s mode of operation and their agenda:
‘The latest incarnation of the vampire… reveals the critical, revolutionary heart of the vampire legend. The Anunnaki form of the vampire… has moved… from the cloak of darkness to the light of day.
… according to [David] Icke, the Anunnaki have been ruling earth in different guises and from different dimensions. Through genetic engineering, the Anunnaki have manipulated the evolution of humans as a slave race. “The Anunnaki created bloodlines to rule humanity on their behalf,” he writes, “and these … are the families still in control of the world to this day.”
‘The interbreeding of the rich and powerful (primarily… the European aristocracy and the Eastern Establishment of the US) is not done for reasons of snobbery but rather, “to hold a genetic structure that gives them certain abilities, especially the ability to ‘shape-shift’ and manifest in other forms.”
Working with these crossbreeds are full-blooded Anunnaki, some physically present on earth, others influencing individuals and events psychically from… “the lower fourth dimension”. Forming a “Brotherhood” or secret society network, the Anunnaki have effectively “hijacked the planet”.
The recurring motif in the discourse on the Anunnaki is vampirism. “While vampire beliefs are varied,” writes James Craig Holte, “certain elements of the vampire myth are consistent. The most important are the inability to experience death, the importance of blood, and the sexual connection between vampire and victim.”
‘Other structural similarities between the traditional vampire and the Anunnaki include shape-shifting, hypnotism, and links to secret societies. The Anunnaki, like traditional vampires, enjoy eternal or extenuated life spans. Icke claims that, “the fourth dimensional reptilians wear their human bodies like a genetic overcoat and when one body dies the same reptilian ‘moves house’ to another body and continues the Agenda into another generation.”
One type of creature Icke describes is a reptilian “inside” a human physical body; “it seems that … the Anunnaki need to occupy a very reptilian dominated genetic stream to do this, hence certain bloodlines always end up in the positions of power. Other less pure crossbreed human-reptilians are those bodies which are possessed by a reptilian consciousness from the fourth dimension and these are people who psychics see as essentially human, but ‘overshadowed’ by a reptilian”. Crossbreeding to infuse reptilian genetics into human bloodlines, the Anunnaki gain the means to defy death, as we conceive it.
In respect to blood drinking… The Anunnaki drink blood, which they need in order to exist in this dimension and hold a human form. Embedded in this need lies another parallel between the Anunnaki and the figure of the vampire – the power to shape-shift (from reptilian to human form for the Anunnaki, and usually from vampire form to that of bat or even mist for the traditional vampire). But the Anunnaki also feed off fear, aggression, and other negative emotions’ – Article: Principalities & Potentates: What they want… Who they are.
Holte: ‘Thus, while blood is needed as a vital life force, the Anunnaki are also addicted to “adrenalchrome,” a hormone released in the human body during periods of extreme terror. Rather than sucking the blood directly from the necks of their victims, the Anunnaki apparently slash the throats of their victims from left to right and consume the blood out of goblets… the origin of the vampire stories are the blood drinking and “energy sucking” rituals of the Anunnaki.
In the sexual connection between slayer and victim, the Anunnaki also share another similarity with the traditional vampire. However, depictions of the Anunnaki… contain none of the erotic allure and seductiveness that distinguish many vampire texts. Instead, the sexual bond between the Anunnaki and their victims is characterized by violence – rape, murder, and Satanic ritual.’
“Satanism at its core is about the manipulation and theft of another person’s energy and consciousness… sex is so common in Satanic ritual because at the moment of orgasm, the body explodes with energy which the Satanists and the reptiles can capture and absorb.”
‘For Icke… the demons honored or appeased by satanic sex rituals are none other than the reptilian Anunnaki. Sex is also a fundamental tool of the Anunnaki mind control program and, more prosaically, it figures prominently as a means of blackmail. The picture that emerges is one involving vast networks of sexual abuse and ritual murder – graphic accounts of satanic practices at the playgrounds for world leaders, such as the Boemian Grove, a 2,700 acre compound north of San Francisco – mass graves for victims drained of their blood and libidinal energies – and the cultivation of sexual crimes to create an energy field that nourishes these rapacious ETs’ – article: Lilith.
‘There are other shared traits between the traditional vampire and the Anunnaki, for example, the role of secret societies. One of Icke’s chief contributions to the discourse on the vampire lies in his immersion of this figure into a vast web of clandestine organizations, from ancient mystery schools and cults like the Brotherhood of the Snake to the Knights Templar and the Masonic Order, from global entities like the UN, the Trilateral Commission and the Council on Foreign Relations to drug cartels, satanic churches, and the Black Nobility. A keystone in this architecture of conspiracy is the Order of Draco, which conjures up the most famous of all vampires – Count Dracula – and underscores his demonic, draconian, and reptilian associations.’
“According to Laurence Gardner, the name Dracula means ‘Son of Dracul’ and was inspired by Prince Vlad III of Transylvania-Wallachia, a chancellor of the Court of the Dragon in the 15th century. This prince’s father was called Dracul within the Court” – refer KingCharles, article: The Life & Death of Charles III.
‘Finally, the Anunnaki share with the traditional vampire the capacity to hypnotize: Icke writes that reptilian bloodlines, “have the ability to produce an extremely powerful hypnotic stare, just like a snake hypnotizing its prey and this is the origin of giving someone the ‘evil eye.’
The pattern of circular enclosures in Gobekli Tepe reinforces the theme already noted and as observed for example on the Cochno Stone. It is central to the fifth discovery to be discussed next.
V. Stonehenge
Nota Bene
The original section which followed concerning Stonehenge has been removed. The material is reproduced in its entirety in the article ‘Stonehenge’ and is now available there for the interested reader.
VI. Sacsayhuaman
Ancient Code describe Sacsayhuaman – pronounced as sexy woman – as ‘one of the greatest archaeological mysteries on our planet.’ Ancient Code: ‘While mainstream scholars firmly believe [ancient megaliths were] created without the use of advanced technologies, millions of people around the globe maintain that not only were sites like Sacsayhuaman built thousands of years ago by advanced civilizations, but they also had in their possession now lost technologies that allowed them to build some of the most incredible ancient sites on the planet.’
‘The intricate, MASSIVE, interlocked walls of Sacsayhuaman are the ultimate evidence of advanced technology. Creating something like this today is nearly impossible, even with all of the [modern] technology that engineers and architects have at their disposal. The megalithic boulders of Sacsayhuaman were placed together with such precision that the site cannot be compared to any other similar complex on Earth.
In fact, the stones at Sacsayhuaman are so closely spaced that not a single sheet of paper could fit between the boulders. The precision at Sacsayhuaman, in addition to the size and weight of the rocks and their unmatched shapes, and the general design of the walls have puzzled scientists and experts for years. Sacsayhuaman remains one of the greatest archaeological mysteries of all time.’
Unlike Gobekli Tepe and Stonehenge which while incorrectly, could be attributed to a huge concerted effort by human manpower alone, Sacsayhuaman simply does not allow the luxury of denial for the palpable truth. Either entities clearly not from this world, possessing unknown and godlike technology constructed the site, or beings of extraordinary size and capabilities who have ceased to exist in our physical world, designed and built Sacsayhuaman.
The rule book concerning ancient history urgently requires rewriting, yet mainstream historians and scientists will continue to contend against this correction. Researchers such as Graham Hancock are paving the way as early pioneers for a reconstruction of mankind’s prehistory and in time the trickle of the stream of truth now, will become a surging river of greater acceptance and eventually an undeniable ocean of understanding.
In Gods of the New Millennium, 1997, Alan Alford describes the enormity of the undertaking in constructing the walled fortification: ‘The ruins of Sacsayhuaman occupy a ridge overlooking the city of Cuzco [in Peru]. The main feature of the site is a set of three parallel, zigzagging walls [measuring 1,500 feet long and 54 feet wide. The walls surround a paved area containing a circular stone structure that could be a solar calendar].’
‘These walls, when combined with the natural sheer drop on the opposite side, [create] a completely fortified area… The largest stones at Sacsayhuaman occur in the lowest wall, a magnificent 20 feet in height. where one stone in particular is estimated to weigh 130 tons. These zigzagging walls, more than 1,200 feet long, have rightly been called “one of the most astounding megalithic structures of the ancient world and have repeatedly amazed all that have seen them.”
‘The Spanish historian, Garcilaso de la Vega, recorded his impressions that the walls were: “… erected by magic, by demons and not by men, because of the number and size of the stones placed in the three walls… which it is impossible to believe were cut out of quarries, since the Indians had neither iron nor steel wherewith to extract and shape them.”
‘Leaving aside the enormous efforts which would have been involved in dragging more than a thousand stones several miles from the nearest quarry, let us [turn] to the theory of “scribing and coping”. In order to match the joints of the Sacsayhuaman stones in this way, many stones weighing 10-20 tons would have had to be propped up in mid-air while the scribing and coping was performed against the stone positioned below. Faced with such a dangerous and painstaking operation, the question which arises is not whether the Incas could have done it, but why did they bother? Why did they not use stones half the size? I… [am] forced to conclude that an advanced construction technology must have been available.’
Elizabeth Lunden explains the origin of the scribing and copying theory. How an architect sought to answer how the megalithic stones were intricately and perfectly aligned together: ‘[A]… plausible theory… submitted was developed by a man named John McCauley… a retired architect and construction manager, [who] researched ancient construction techniques for over 40 years. His theory states that the Inca probably used a system called “scribing”, or basically, “template-making”, to create the interlocking system of megalithic stones we see at Sacsayhuaman.’
‘… the Inca [would have] moved the huge pieces of rock up to the site and carved and polished them… on the hill. In order to create stones that fit so perfectly together, they would carefully measure the space they needed and create a wooden template.’
Lunden: ‘This template would then be applied to another stone… and the stone would be shaped and polished to match the template… this means that the Inca would have to be extremely accurate stonemasons. We know that they possessed a lot of knowledge of mathematics and science, and that they were very accurate at stone carving. Still, this theory seems… a little too far-fetched [for the Inca].
The stones at Sacsayhuaman are huge. The precision needed to create a wall, with no mortar, where [one] can’t even slip a piece of paper in between the cracks at any point, even with templates, chiseling, and polishing, would have been extremely difficult and taken an inordinate amount of time. The… problem with this theory is that the stone has been vitrified. Even with the cutting and polishing, the builders still would have had to fit these huge… stones into an equally megalithic furnace and vitrify them at temperatures upward of 1100 degrees. This, of course, would have messed with the precise carving… if the stones had been carved after being vitrified and polished… [one] would see obvious tool marks on the stone where the glass-like surface was cut away. Still, it’s the best theory… so far, and… the only one that doesn’t sound like a… conspiracy theory. Does that make it correct? Not at all.’
Alan Alford: ‘A similarly advanced technology seems to have been used on a rocky knell at Sacsayhuaman, opposite the zigzag walls. Here, we find the so-called “Inca’s Throne” where, for no apparent reason, a platform and series of steps have been carved with great precision into the hillside. The “experts” claim that the perfect angles and edges of the Inca’s Throne were finished off using small stones as precision tools.
However, when one sees the accuracy of this work first-hand, it seems ludicrous to suggest that such primitive methods were actually used. The smooth, polished faces of these steps, together with numerous other enigmatic niches around Sacsayhuaman, appear instead to have been machined using twentieth century technology.’
Sacsayhuaman’s cyclopean dimensions and colossal boulders inspire awe at the sheer scale and audacity of the unbelievable stone architecture. Ancient Code confirm: ‘The stone masonry present at Sacsayhuaman is incredible, with huge walls composed of rocks over 50 tons, squeezed together in such a way as if the rock literally melted, placed together like a puzzle, perfectly fitting into place.
Ancient Code: ‘This image [above] is incredible, observe the corner of this construction, the stone blocks seem bent, yet everything fits together perfectly, and there is not a chance that a single sheet of paper would fit between these incredible blocks of stone… [the] image [demonstrates] Sacsayhuamans’ stonemason abilities to shape these huge stones in a unique manner, creating bent corners… [also] seen in other places on the Planet, Egypt being one of those. Did ancient stonemasons from Sacsayhuaman really have the ability to soften rock?’ By ‘using a mysterious liquid derived from a plant’ and mineral disaggregation from the heat generated from a ‘series of complex mirrors and lenses to harness the sun’s rays to create enough heat to melt the stone…’
Due to the impressiveness of the site it is easily one of the most astonishing archeological complexes ever discovered. With its beauty and grandeur it has become an ‘all-but-compulsory’ must-see destination in Peru. The complex is located two kilometres north of the main square of the city of Cusco and is 3701 metres (12,140 feet) above sea level. It forms the highest part of the city of Cusco, covering an area of more than three thousand hectares, situated on a hill surrounded by huge mountains.
These thirteen slabs are called thrones or at least that is what tour guides explain them to be. The flat surfaces have been carved from extremely hard stone with exacting precision and detail.
According to Peru Hop: ‘Sacsayhuaman (also known as Saksaywaman or Saqsawaman) is a Quechua word that can be translated as: “Saqsay” – “Satisfy”, and “Huaman” – “Hawk”, meaning “the place where the hawk is satisfied”. It is believed that the complex was given this name due to the presence of the hawks, and legends tell of the Inca who fed a hawk that landed on his shoulders. Current theories argue that the complex served as a fortress as well as a ceremonial center but the truth is that no one is really sure exactly what Sacsayhuaman was before the Spanish invaded, at which point it was used as a fortress.’
‘There is another theory about the name of the structure. This theory claims that all of Cusco was laid out to form a puma shape when seen from above, this is plausible as the puma was a very sacred animal to the Inca people. If this is the case, Sacsayhuaman was in the place of the animals head. One of the translations of the word Sacsayhuaman is Puma, and that this animal is the one who [watches] and [takes] care of everything.’
Apparently, Inca ruler Pachacutec (1438-1471) after successful victories against the expanding Chanca Confederation, commanded his architects to redesign the entire urban trace of Cusco City to resemble the figure of a puma. Curiously shaped stones are found throughout the complex. For instance, the “paw” is a set of stones that resemble a mountain lion’s paw.
The different shapes which compose the wall fit together in such a way as if the stones were deliberately cut for one another.
Viewed as a fortress of the Inca, the site has three different terraces laying one behind the other. The walls reach an intimidating height of 18 metres (60 feet) and stretch over 540 metres. Each wall has up to 40 segments which allowed defenders to ambush attackers in a crossfire. Yet because of the many different kinds of architecture exhibited in Sacsayhuaman, the function of its enclosures and great walls is still up for debate amongst historians. Some scholars argue it was a sanctuary comprising – historians fan favourite catch-all explanation – temples. As there is one dedicated to the main Inca god, the Sun god Inti. There is also an area of ‘stepped terracing cut into the side of the Rodadero Hill, which is thought to have been a religious shrine, perhaps dedicated to the Pachamama (the mother earth).’
Breathtaking images of Sacsayhuaman blocks of stone weighing well over one hundred tons and which are pressed firmly together, perfectly fitting into place. How did the ancient stonemasons achieve this type of precision, let alone managing to quarry these blocks of stone and expertly putting them into place?
The amazing styles of construction defy todays engineering and construction skills. The precise placement of these walls and the incredible shapes these blocks of stone have is truly a wonder of ancient construction.
There is evidence that the Incas used the site ‘as a storage depot… [perhaps for] arms, armours, foodstuffs, valuable textiles, ceramics, metal tools and precious metals. Of course these explanations are used for the Incas, including a fortress, and do not answer what the original builders used Sacsayhuaman for. It may simply have been a city of settlement for its earliest inhabitants. After the Inca Empire was defeated, the conquering Spanish partially dismantled Sacsayhuaman and then covered it entirely with earth. It was in 1934 that it was rediscovered during excavations.
Puma Puncu
Peru Hop: ‘[Today], the complex is very important for [its] residents, as it is the place where the annual Inca festival takes place: the Inti Raymi or “the party of the Sun”, which is held every 24th of June at the winter solstice [in the Southern Hemisphere]. In the time of the Inca, this was a ceremony where a sacrifice was offered to the Sun god “Inti”.
The Towers of Sacsayhuaman… are called Muyuccmarca, Paucarmarca, Sallaqmarca, and are located on the top of the walls. There was plenty of water here thanks to aqueducts that can still be seen today. The remains of the Paucarmarca tower are located at the east of the complex. It is believed that this tower was dedicated to the stars. In Quechua “Sallaq” means rough, rocky and “Marca” means population.’
‘Currently, just the foundations of the Sallaqmarca tower can be seen as the building was destroyed in the early days of the colony. The chincanas are the tunnels and underground caves of Sacsayhuaman. There are [two], the smallest of which is short in length… The larger one is further north, under a large limestone rock, and… is not easily accessible.’ The system of tunnels are evidence of the advanced hydrology of the site and continue to amaze specialists with their design.
Javier Puente adds: ‘The [Muyuccmarca] tower is often mistaken for a solar calendar due to its circular shape, but in fact this was once the political core of the entire [Inca] complex. This structure had multiple functions, serving as a defensive tower, a reservoir for water and food, an arms depot, and a temple. It complemented the Paucamarca tower, devoted to religious purposes, and the Sallacmarca tower, devoted to logistics.’
Sacsayhuaman contains numerous ponderable anomalies. Andrew C Katen describes one of the features: ‘I found a feature that I recognized from my research. Carved into a large boulder are what appear to be upside-down steps. The precision of these cuts is extraordinary. But how does one explain their inverted orientation? Several nearby boulders – many of which are the size of a house – appear to have been violently overturned. Various edges and rails have been carved into them, but at all angles and without any apparent regularity. Why was this done? Are the carvings purely symbolic, and the seemingly random arrangement actually purposeful and intended? Or is this disjointed appearance the result of some massive cataclysm that overturned the earth, depositing these features in their current, haphazard manner?’
The dating for Sacsayhuaman is completely out of kilter, being ascribed to the Killke culture between 900 to 1200 CE prior to the arrival of the Incas. Though Inca legends go far beyond that in time; stating that the ancient megalithic site was ‘built by gods who descended from the heavens.’
A Sutherland reminds the reader: ‘But as D. H. Childress points out in his book ‘Ancient Technology in Peru and Bolivia’ “Sacsayhuaman may still be hundreds or even thousands of years older than the Killke culture. There seems to be no reason why building in the Cuzco and Sacsayhuaman area would have only begun in 1100 AD when the megalithic building had begun much earlier in other areas”…’
‘The stonework of Sacsayhuamán is not the only enigma… [according to] Dr. Derek Cunningham, a published author, and researcher. While studying how the massive stone blocks are connected revealing [the] remarkable precision-fitting of stones, the researcher discovered that the Sacsayhuamán stone angles reveal something extraordinary. As a result of his analysis, Cunningham presented a highly unorthodox theory that our ancient ancestors developed ‘writing’ at least 30,000 years ago from a geometrical form of text that is based on the motion of the moon and the sun’ – a date which coincides with the period between Homo neanderthalensis and Homo sapiens based on an unconventional chronology. ‘According to the researcher, this mysterious astronomical ‘writing’ has been also found in prehistoric places on other continents.’
Andrew C Katen concludes: ‘When I left Sacsayhuaman, I had more questions than answers. Today [in 2018], as I write these words, I have even more questions. This site, like so many in Peru, contains riddles that have yet to be solved by archaeologists. Whoever built Sacsayhuaman did so with great intention, reverence, and engineering brilliance. It is a must-see for lovers of history and mystery, and I hope to return someday with more answers than questions.’
VII. Baalbek
As if the colossal stonework at Sacsayhuaman is not impressive enough, the ancient site at Baalbek in modern day Lebanon contains monoliths of unimaginable size and weight which completely dwarf those of Gobekli Tepe, Stonehenge and even by a distance, those of Sacsayhuaman. Careful readers will have noticed a date was not offered for the city of Sacsayhuaman. The reason for this will be explained later as we delve into Baalbek.
There are two components of interest in Baalbek, the actual remains of the monuments and the monolithic stones they are built upon. As Sacsayhuaman is incorrectly attributed as Incan (or pre-Incan); Baalbek is invariably described as a Roman ruin, due mainly to later architecture and construction by the Roman Empire. Yet its true history stretches considerably further back in time.
Baalbek has been a cornerstone for a number of civilisations and a holy ground for Mesopotamian, Roman, Christian and Islamic worship. The ruins of the sacred monuments ‘stand tall as an archaeological wonder with towering monuments and impressive columns.’ A good place to begin, is with Alan Alford’s comprehensive synopsis of Baalbek:
‘The imposing ruins of Baalbek in Lebanon are situated in the fertile Bekaa valley at the foot of the Anti-Lebanon mountains, 53 miles north-east of Beirut [and at an elevation of roughly 3,700 feet]… two thousand years ago… Roman emperors would journey 1,500 miles to this remote location, to make offerings to their Gods and receive oracles on the destiny of their empire. Indeed, it was here that the Romans built their grandest ever temples, crowned by the magnificent temple to their chief God, Jupiter. Only six pillars from that temple have survived the series of earthquakes which have laid the site to ruins, but these pillars… still form a spectacular sight today, rising to a commanding height of 66 feet [20m].’
‘The size of this temple literally dwarfs the Parthenon of Athens. However, as magnificent as the Temple of Jupiter certainly is, it stands on a pre-Roman terrace of colossal stones which is even more impressive.’
The entire complex is located on this immense raised plaza which is erected 5m (16 ft) over an earlier T-shaped base consisting of a podium, staircase, and foundation walls. These walls were built from about 24 monoliths. Running through the foundation there are three enormous passages the size of railway tunnels.
Alford: ‘At the bottom… can be seen a row of nine blocks in the south-east wall of the terrace, each measuring approximately 33 by 14 by 10 feet, and thus weighing more than 300 tons apiece.’
‘At the same level in the adjoining south-western wall, we find six further 300-ton stones, above which are situated three enormous megalithic blocks, referred to as “the Trilithon” or the “Marvel of the Three Stones”… the three granite blocks of the Trilithon (the light colored course), forming the sixth visible layer of the wall. Each of these stones measures an amazing 64 feet in length (on average). with a height of 14 feet 6 inches and a thickness of 12 feet. They are estimated to weigh a staggering 800 tons each.
Michel M Alouf, the former curator of the ruins, notes that: “… in spite of their immense site, [the Trilithon stones] are so accurately placed in position and so carefully joined, that it is almost impossible to insert a needle between them. No description will give an exact idea of the bewildering and stupefying effect of these tremendous blocks on the spectator.” The workmanship of the original foundational layers of stone at Baalbek, remind of the same precision exhibited at Sacsayhuaman.
Alford: ‘… a slightly larger block, known as the “Stone of the [Pregnant Woman]”… lies in a nearby hillside quarry, ten minutes walk to the south-west… [above and below] which measures 69 feet long by 16 feet wide by 13 feet 10 inches high. This block is estimated to weigh around 1,000 tons, the equivalent of three Boeing 747 aircraft.’
‘How were the [800]-ton stones of the Trilithon [below] moved from the quarry to the acropolis? The distance is not huge, no more than a third of a mile. Nor is the elevation very different between the two points. And yet, when one considers the size and weight of these stones and the fact that the route from the quarry to the acropolis is not entirely flat, transportation via any conventional means presents a seemingly impossible dilemma. Furthermore, an even greater mystery surrounds the manner in which the Trilithon stones were then fitted more than 20 feet high into the wall, without mortar and with perfect precision.
Some experts would have us believe that the Romans constructed this vast stone terrace at Baalbek as a foundation for their temples. However, it is a fact that no Roman emperor ever claimed to have accomplished this fantastic achievement, and as one authority has noted, there is a hugecontrast in scale between the Roman temples and the size of the terrace on which they stand. In addition, we have no evidence of any Roman technology that could have moved stones weighing 800 tons. In fact, there is no evidence of any known civilization having the technology to erect the colossal stones which we see in the terrace at Baalbek!’
‘The [Scottish] traveller, David Urquhart… suggested that the builders used mastodons – huge extinct elephant-like mammals – as mobile cranes to help them move the stones! It is sometimes claimed that modern cranes cannot lift stones as heavy as Baalbek’s 800-ton monoliths. This is actually incorrect. I posed the problem of the Baalbek stones to Baldwins Industrial Services, one of the leading British crane hire companies. I asked them how they might attempt to move the 1,000-ton Stone of the [Pregnant Woman] and place it at the same height as the Trilithon.’
A model at Jungfrau Park in Interlaken, Switzerland, which demonstrates the number of modern cranes needed to lift the Stone of the Pregnant Woman
Alford: ‘Bob MacCrain, the Technical Director of Baldwins, confirmed that there were several mobile cranes currently available that could lift and place the 1,000-ton stone on a support structure 20 feet high. Baldwins themselves operate a 1,200 ton capacity Gottwald AK912 strut jib crane, whilst other companies operate cranes capable of lifting 2,000 tons. Unfortunately, these cranes do not have the capability to move whilst carrying such heavy loads. How then might we transport the Stone of the South to the acropolis? Baldwins suggested two possibilities. The first would use a 1,000-ton capacity crane fitted with crawler tracks. The disadvantage of this method would be the need for massive ground preparation works in order to provide a solid, level roadway for the crane to move. The alternative to a crane would be a series of modular hydraulic trailers, combined to create a massive load carrying platform.
These trailers raise and lower their loads using hydraulic cylinders built into their suspension. The initial lift at the quarry would be achieved by the use of a cut-out section beneath the stone, which the trailer would drive into. The final positioning in the wall, at a height of 20 feet, would be achieved by using an earth ramp. There is, of course, one slight problem with Baldwins’ solution. None of this twentieth century technology was supposedly available when Baalbek was built! What happens if we fall back on non-technological methods?
The usual suggestion is that megalithic stones were moved using a system of wooden rollers. However, modern experiments have shown such rollers being crushed by much lighter weights than 800 tons. Even if such a system was possible, it has been estimated that it would take the combined efforts of 40,000 men to move the Stone of the [Pregnant Woman]. It remains completely unproven that an 800-ton stone could have been moved using such primitive methods.
Another major weakness of the conventional explanation is why the builders should have struggled with such a large weight, when it would have been far easier to split the giant monolith into several smaller blocks. According to my engineer friends, it would actually have been very risky to use large blocks in the Trilithon. This is because any vertical defects running length-wise through the stone would have led to a severe structural weakness. In contrast, a similar fault in a smaller block would not have affected the overall construction.’
‘It therefore makes no sense at all to imagine tens of thousands of men attempting to move and lift three 800-ton stones. How can we resolve this apparent dilemma and what can we deduce concerning the motivations of the Baalbek designers? On the one hand, it seems as if they were supremely confident their material had no defects. They might thus have favoured large stones for a specific structural reason, namely to provide a more stable platform which could withstand enormous vertical forces. An intriguing idea. On the other hand, it is possible that the builders were simply in a hurry, and it was therefore expeditious to cut and move one large stone rather than two small ones. This does of course presuppose a high level of construction technology being available.
Although the first of the above alternatives is the more enticing, in my opinion it is the latter alternative which provides the more likely explanation. My impression of the Baalbek platform, shared by others, is that it is incomplete. The Trilithon layer for instance, rises above any of the other megalithic stones and does not form part of a level terrace. It thus appears to form part of an unfinished defensive wall. This theory is reinforced by the Stone of the [Pregnant Woman], which is still attached at one point to the rocky floor of the quarry. The physical evidence indicates a sudden abandonment of the construction project. However, if the Trilithon layer represents a later addition, erected using high technology at an unknown time, then the layers below it must take us even further back into prehistory.
These lower layers in the south-western wall, have been carefully constructed of smaller stones, topped by a layer of 300-ton stones which have been shaped with an outward taper. If we now move to the same level in the adjoining south-eastern wall, we see a layer of megaliths, which although of similar size, are ill-matched: some are tapered, others are not, and the cut of the tapering does not match, even on adjacent blocks. The unavoidable conclusion is that this upper layer of the original platform has been reconstructed having once sustained serious damage.
Let us now return to the sacred importance of Baalbek. Michel Alouf comments that “nowhere is it clearly stated to what cause the religious importance of this town ought to be attributed”. However, the Romans did leave us a clue with their temples to the Gods Jupiter, Mercury and Venus. Why did the Romans, and indeed earlier civilizations of the Near East, worship this triad of Gods? A major clue comes from the Greeks who called Baalbek “Heliopolis” – the city of Helios [Greek for Sun City]’ – Chapter XXXIII Manasseh & Ephraim – the Birthright Tribes.
‘According to ancient legend, Helios was a Sun God who could traverse the skies in his “chariot”, and Baalbek was the alleged resting place of that chariot’ – Article: Thoth. ‘Could this legend explain the need for such massive foundations in the original platform at Baalbek?’
This writer concurs with Alford’s observations and particularly with the obvious layers of stonework at Baalbek, in that the foundation has been built by a culture far older and technically superior than the Romans; as impressive as their buildings built later on top were. We shall return to the question regarding the original purpose of the enormous foundational terrace, as well as who built it.
The block of stone referred by Alford as the Stone of the South is in fact the Stone of the Pregnant Woman. Not his fault as ‘… some sources (incorrectly) identify “Stone of the South” as an alternate name of the Stone of the Pregnant Woman.’
Aside from the Trilithon of stones underneath the Temple of Jupiter as part of its podium, there are three other gigantic monoliths not part of the structure. The Stone of the Pregnant Woman or the first monolith; the Stone of the South or second monolith; and the Forgotten Stone or third monolith. An online encyclopaedia states: ‘These are, in reverse order, the first, third, and tied fifth largest known stones ever quarried in human history. They are believed to have been intended for the nearby Jupiter Baal complex, possibly as an addition to the Trilithon; but, perhaps due to their size, they were never removed from their quarry. They have not been used since their extraction in ancient times.’
The Stone of the Pregnant Woman still lays in an ancient quarry, some nine hundred metres from the Heliopolis temple complex. It is the smallest of the three monoliths, though the most famous because of its excellent condition (below).
In 1996, a geodetic team from the Austrian city of Linz conducted topographical measurements at the site. According to their calculations, the block weighs 1,000.12 tonnes. There are different stories behind the name, including the monolith being named after a pregnant woman ‘who tricked the people of Baalbek into believing that she knew how to move the giant stone if only they would feed her until she gave birth. Others say the name comes from the legends that pregnant jinn [In Islam, an intelligent spirit of lower rank than the angels, able to appear in human and animal forms and to possess humans; in Christianity, a demon; in reality a disincarnate spirit of the Nephilim] were assigned the task of cutting and moving the stone, while others say that the name reflects the belief that a woman who touches the stone experiences an increase in fertility.’
The Stone of the South (Hadjar el Gouble), was rediscovered in the same quarry in the 1990s. Its weight is estimated at 1,242 tonnes and slightly surpasses the dimensions of the Stone of the Pregnant Woman (below).
The Forgotten Stone was also discovered in the same quarry in 2014 by archaeologists from the German Archaeological Institute. Its weight is estimated at approximately 1500 tonnes (1650 Tons), making it the largest stone ever quarried. It is 19.6 metres (64 ft) long, 6 metres (20 ft) wide and around 5.5 metres (18 ft) high.
The Third Monolith in situ at Baalbek quarry, on the right (above); beside the excavated Stone of the Pregnant Woman, above on the left
The sheer size and weight of these blocks of stone are beyond comprehension. In the mind of this writer, there is no orthodox explanation for their existence and only one which predates our conditioned understanding of history can truly answer the contradiction presented.
The same two stones from the opposite angle
Little is known about Baalbek prior to the Greco-Macedonian conquest of Syria by Alexander the Great in 332 BCE. In 64 CE it came under Roman control. Later it passed into Byzantine hands and then eventually Arab domination in 637 BCE. Emperor Wilhelm II of Germany and his wife visited Baalbek November 1, 1898 on their way to Jerusalem. Subsequently during 1898 to 1903 a German expedition excavated the two huge Roman temples and began to reconstruct the ruins. There is some irony in this, considering the connection between Rome and Germany* – Chapter XXVIII The True Identity & Origin of Germans & Austrians – Ishmael & Hagar.
One of the principal structures on the site mentioned earlier is the Temple of Jupiter, commonly believed to have been constructed between 16 BCE and 60 CE – only a portion of which remains – though Jiri Mruzek states Roman Emperor Augustus began the project in 27 BCE and Zechariah Sitchin offers as early as 63 BCE.
Note the frieze work in the foreground and the swastika pattern*
It was a massive building and dedicated to three deities: the Syrian thunder god Ba’al Haddu equated with Zeus or Jupiter; the Syrian nature goddess Atargatis (or Aphrodite), equated with Venus; and a youthful god, equated by the Greeks with Hermes (or Dionysus) and hence by the Romans with Mercury – refer article: Thoth. During the Canaanite period, the temples were largely devoted to the Heliopolitan Triad: a male god, Ba’al; his consort, Astarte; and their son, Adonis.
The Temple of Bacchus is also Corinthian and its symbolic decoration shows that it was dedicated to the same agricultural gods as the great temple. The temple is credited as being commissioned by Roman Emperor Aelius Antoninus Pius (138-161 CE). Julius Capitolinus wrote the annals of Antoninus Pius and enumerated the buildings which he erected. He offers no material support for the assertion linking Pius with the Jupiter or Bacchus temples.
Though Antoninus Pius did build in Baalbek, evidenced by his inscriptions found there, ‘his activity was restricted to reparation of the temples or the construction of one of the edifices in the temple area.’ The Romans were meticulous in recording their constructions and buildings, yet strangely enough, no information was ever recorded about the site. The temple is 66m long, 35m wide and 31m high, making it slightly smaller than the Temple of Jupiter, yet boasts a huge megalithic entrance.
Other ruins include a round Temple of Venus; the lesser known Temple of the Muses; remains of the town walls; traces of a temple dedicated to Hermes; and important Roman mosaics from private homes.
The etymology of Baalbek is uncertain and includes: Baal (Lord [of the gods]) of the Beka and Ba’al Nebeq (Lord of the Sources [of the Litani River]). According to Maghie Ghali: ‘Baalbek was not an important city… it became a home to the gods because of its natural setting, including Ras al-Ain [‘head of the source’], an abundant source of freshwater. Waters from the Ain-Juj spring nine kilometres away were drawn into Baalbek by canal.’
Baalbek curator, Vali Mahlouji: “Baalbek commanded these two big sources that feed into the Litani and Aassi rivers, which flow in opposite directions in the Bekaa.” Majhlouji adds: “There are even still large blocks lying around as though they are going to be used – prepared blocks for the foundations of a new podium around Jupiter Temple… like an on-going project with bits lying around the city.”
Hugh Newman is a world explorer and in his own words – a ‘megalithomaniac’ – and author. Newman offers a couple of interesting points. He refers to Graham Hancock’s visit to Baalbek, quoting Hancock on the unlikelihood that Baalbek’s foundation was constructed by the Romans, for if they did build the site, why did they not reuse the stones from the quarry?
Hancock: “… the fact that these gigantic, almost finished blocks remain in the quarry and were never sliced up into smaller blocks and used in the general construction of the Temple of Jupiter, suggests to me very strongly that the Romans did not even know they were there. Most probably they had been buried under many metres of sediment for many thousands of years when the Romans appeared on the scene. They made use of the megaliths that were already in place on the already remotely ancient sacred site that would become the Temple of Jupiter – a handy, massive and convenient platform upon which they could build their temple – but they knew nothing of the fully cut and shaped but unused megaliths lying deeply buried in the quarry.”
Newman has his own thoughts on why the monoliths were left in the quarry: ‘As with many other sites around the world, I propose that these mighty monoliths were left there for a reason. It was part of the ancient tradition to leave the largest stone in the quarry, itself a sanctified zone, a place from where the temple was birthed’
If so, why leave three?
Elif Batuman writes that ‘one of [the] previously discovered megaliths, known as the Hajjar al-Hibla, or Stone of the Pregnant Woman, turned out to have a crack that would have impeded its transport.’
Jiri Mruzek: ‘Elsewhere in the Roman empire, just a little over 300 metric tons seemed to be the limit for the transport of big blocks, achievable only with the greatest difficulty. Transport of the 323 ton Laterano obelisk to Rome spanned the reigns of three emperors. At Baalbek Rome had found a fabulous ready made foundation, a mighty platform to add a suitably majestic structure to, stamping the Roman eagle upon the whole for the perception of future generations.’
Baalbek – Lebanon’s Sacred Fortress, New Dawn Magazine No. 43, July-August, 1997, Andrew Collins:
‘A similar situation prevails in Egyptology, where in the late nineteenth, early twentieth centuries megalithic structures such [as] the Valley Temple at Giza and the Osireion at Abydos were initially ascribed very early dates of construction by archaeologists before later being cited as contemporary to more modern structures placed in their general proximity.
As has now become clear from recent research into the age of the Great Sphinx, there was every reason to have ascribed these cyclopean structures much earlier dates of construction. So what was it that so convinced early archaeologists and travellers that the Trilithon was much older than the rest of the temple complex? The evidence is self apparent and runs as follows:
One has only to look at the positioning of the Trilithon and the various courses of large stone blocks immediately beneath it to realize that they bear very little relationship to the rest of the Temple of Jupiter. Moreover, the visible courses of smaller blocks above and to the right of the Trilithon are markedly different in shape and appearance to the smaller, more regular sized courses in the rest of the obviously Roman structure.
The limestone courses that make up the outer podium base – which, of course, includes the Trilithon – are heavily pitted by wind and sand erosion, while the rest of the Temple of Jupiter still possesses comparatively smooth surfaces. The same type of wind and sand erosion can be seen on the huge limestone blocks used in many of the megalithic temple complexes around the northern Mediterranean coast, as well as the cyclopean walls of Mycenean Greece… it could be argued that the lower courses of the outer podium wall at Baalbek antedate the Roman temple complex…
Other classical temple complexes have been built upon much earlier megalithic structures. This includes the Acropolis in Athens (erected 447-406 BC), where archaeologists have unearthed cyclopean walls dating to the Mycenean or Late Bronze Age period (1600-1100 BC). Similar huge stone walls appear at Delphi, Tiryns and Mycenae.
The Phoenicians are known to have employed [though not necessarily the originators of] the use of cyclopean masonry in the construction of their citadels.
These are important points in favor of the Great Platform, as in the case of the inner podium, being of much greater antiquity than the Roman, or even the Ptolemaic, temple complex. Yet if we were to accept this possibility, then we must also ask ourselves: who constructed it, and why?’
Further evidence of the dichotomy between the terraced foundation and a construction designed by the Romans is discussed in the article, Baalbek – A Colossal Enigma, Gian J Quasar: ‘… [the Jupiter] temple was built on a “tel” or ruin mound, indicating a place that had long been held sacred, though what had caused this area to be significant or “sacred” is unknown.
To further increase [the Trilithons] mysterious origin and original use, these megaliths are not “foundation stones” as they are always declared. They represent the top course of stones of the original edifice, whatever that may have been. Whatever its purpose, it was essential that the greatest stones had to be on top, not on the bottom. The whole edifice is inverted in concept, fact and layout. Below them at least 3 tiers of stones can be found, much smaller though still monumental in size.
Another example that they are separate to the Roman temple, is that while the Romans built the back of their temple wall flush with 3 of these stones, on one of the sides of the temple of Jupiter the perimeter clearly falls short of the width of the original megalithic structure, allowing a tier of megaliths to protrude obtrusively from the temple foundation – incongruous if they were simply foundation stones for the Roman temple. But it seems the Romans could not extend the building far enough to cover the layout of megaliths.’
What the original edifice must have looked like – a massive platform
Quasar: ‘But… the huge stones next to the break in the wall… are as big as the Bimini stones and cut flush with the other, rather than neat squares. This architecture, “Cyclopean,” is the oldest we know of, yet it appears sloppy and small compared to the great megaliths below them.
This evolution in stonework is remarkable. From the small Roman and Turkish blocks, we go further down to monumental blocks identical with our earliest cultures. Yet lower than this, we come not to primitive mud bricks or shanty-hut foundations, but to the greatest stones worked by man. They are not clumsy artifacts, crude and compromised cuts like Stonehenge. They are perfectly fitted 1,500 ton stones forming a foundation not even a huge Roman temple could encompass.
Our own science and engineering today cannot explain them, let alone what their function was. It would seem some unknown culture could move these great stones, place them on top of others, in perfect fit and alignment, before the dawn of our most ancient cultures. What caused them to pass away without leaving a clue as to who they were and to what purpose they built such a stupefying platform?’
Newman: ‘… the style of masonry employed [at Baalbek] is similar to what we find on the Giza plateau, an area that was also once called Heliopolis. Baalbek’s connection to Giza is also interesting, as the wooden boats that were found buried on the Giza plateau are made from Cedar-wood, from trees that potentially comes from the famous Cedar forests that once thrived on the slopes that Baalbek sits upon.
Baalbek also sits 5 degrees east of Giza, and 4 degrees north, suggesting it may have been a major marker on an ancient survey of the Earth, that also revealed an interesting anomaly that was spotted by Alex Whitaker: “This very specific separation of both longitudes and latitudes between the two sites has a secondary significance in that the angle created is 51° 51′, which is the same angle as that of the exterior faces of the great pyramid at Giza” – refer article: The Pyramid Perplexity.
The connection between Giza and Baalbek is noteworthy for it may be a clue to the age of Baalbek.
Biblical archaeologists propose the association of Baalbek with either the town of a. Baalgad listed in the Book of Joshua; b. the town of Baalath, one of King Solomon’s cities recorded in First Kings; c. Baal-hamon where Solomon had a vineyard; and d. the Plain of Aven in the Book of Amos. Of these, Baalath, a town re-fortified by Solomon stands out for it confirms both its sanctity to Baal and its strategic importance on the road to Damascus, the capital of the Aramaens – refer Chapter XXIII Aram & Tyre: Spain, Portugal & Brazil.
What is very interesting is a series of collected essays by Immanuel Velikovsky, which establishes a link between the northern city of Dan with none other than… Baalbek. We have addressed the city of Dan previously, so will stay with the pertinent points on the two cities association as much as a digression would be interesting regarding the specific aspects relating to the city of Dan – refer Chapter XXXIV Dan: The Invisible Tribe.
Velikovsky explains the link between Beth-Aven – the House of Sin – and with possibly the temple of Dan – mentioned in the books of Hosea and Amos. He also highlights the connection between the Plain of Aven with Baalbek further north from Damascus.
Velikovsky: ‘The Septuagint, the Greek translation of the Bible… renders [Amos 1:5] as “the valley of On,” written the same as On (or Heliopolis) in Egypt’ – refer Joseph, Chapter XXXIII Manasseh & Ephraim – the Birthright Tribes. ‘The Hebrew spellings of Aven and On do not differ in consonants; and vocals were inserted in the texts by the Masoretes in a late period. On is the Hebrew name of Heliopolis in Egypt, pronounced also as Aven, as in Ezekiel 30:17; Bikat Aven is the name of the plain of Baalbek in Amos. Tradition has it also that the cult of Baalbek was brought there from Heliopolis in Egypt.
Hosea, however, called by the name of Aven (Beth-Aven) the cities of Bethel and Dan; and he spoke of “high places” there, and in the instance where he referred to “the sin of Israel” he obviously meant Dan. Amos, who in the eighth chapter speaks against the worshippers at Dan, in chapter one speaks against the plain of Aven – and thus, comparing Hosea and Amos, one wonders whether Amos 1:5 speaks of Baalbek or of Dan.
The expression Bikat Aven, or the Valley (Plain) of Aven in Amos impelled the exegetes and commentators to refer the place to Coele-Syria, and this because Bi’qa is the specific name of the Coele-Syrian plain – still in use today. The very name Baalbek is generally explained as the Baal of Bi’qa or Bekaa – of the valley. Baalbek is situated in the valley between Lebanon and Hermon. Of Dan it is also said that it was situated in a valley: “… And it was in the valley that lieth by Beth-Rehob. And they built a city, and dwelt therein.”
Velikovsky draws attention to Benjamin of Tudela’s belief that Baalbek is the scriptural Baalath. “And Solomon built… Baalath, and Tadmor in the wilderness.” Tadmor is Palmyra, far to the northeast of Baalbek’ and ‘Baalath is said to have belonged to the tribe of Dan.’ Baal Gad is described as being “in the valley of Lebanon under mount Hermon” and in the valley of Lebanon under mount Hermon, lies Baalbek. ‘If this identification is correct… Baalbek was inside the Israelite kingdom… against this supposition of Baal Gad in the valley of Lebanon… [is] that the Israelite kingdom never embraced the area of Coele-Syria, or the valley between Lebanon and Hermon (Anti-Lebanon).’ Thus Baalath and Baal Gad could be the same place and in turn, both located at Baalbek.
Velikovsky elaborates on the scholarly conflict of equating these places with Baalbek north of the city of Dan. ‘If Solomon built in Palmyra in the desert between Syria and Mesopotamia, the region of Coele-Syria[,] between Lebanon and Hermon could certainly be in the area of his building activity… But placing Baal Gad in Coele-Syria, where would [be]… Dan, the northernmost point of the Kingdom of Israel? To keep Dan in Galilee and to place Baal Gad, an Israelite city, one hundred fifty kilometers farther to the north will not stand up against the indisputable fact that Dan was the northernmost city in Israel.
Some scholars, looking for Baalbek in the Scriptures, identified it with Baal-Hamon, referred to in the Song of Songs. And again, Baal Hamon is supposed to be another name for Baalath and Baal Gad. Also Baal Zaphon, or Zeus Cassius, was proposed as Baalbek. In this connection it can be said that, according to the Talmud, Gad was the name of the planet Jupiter; and Zeus Cassius signifies Jupiter of Lebanon; and Hamon was supposed to be a Syrian form of the name Amon who, according to the Greek authors, was Zeus-Jupiter. All this together, if correct, points toward the cult of Jupiter in Baalbek… Besides Baal Gad, Baal Zaphon or Zeus Cassius, Baal Hamon, and Baalath, one more name is identified as Baalbek: Baalmelech, or “the royal Baal.”
Velikovsky discusses the Trilithon stones: ‘The question arises whether they are not the survivals of the original cyclopean structure – that which carried the name Rehob, or Beth-Rehob, and which served as a landmark for the scouts dispatched by Moses in their survey of Canaan, and for the emissaries of the tribe of Dan in their search for the territory in the north. Like Stonehenge in Great Britain [Article: Stonehenge]… it may have originated in an early time – not necessarily Neolithic, since it appears that these stones are subjected to hewing by metal tools.
In the quarry a mile away is found another stone of comparable size, cut out of the rock from all but one side; it appears that this stone of more perfect cut was quarried in a later time, possibly in the days of Jeroboam, or even later; but, for probably mechanical considerations, the work was not finished and the stone not removed, and the emulation of the early builders not completed.’
While this writer does not consider the site at Baalbek an original construction of King Solomon, it would seem his involvement in later modifications is substantiated. ‘Aside from the incased trilithon, the attention of the visitor to Baalbek who inspects the wall of the acropolis is drawn to stones of a bossed shape with an indented rim on all four sides of the face of the stone. O. von Richter in 1822 and S. Wolcott in 1843drew attention to the fact that the quaders of the wall of the temple area of the acropolis of Baalbek have the same form as the quaders of the Temple of Solomon, namely, of the surviving western (outer) wall, or Wailing Wall.
The Roman architects, wrote Wolcott, never built foundations or walls of such stones; and of the Israelite period it is especially the age of Solomon that shows this type of stone shaping (chiseling). The… outer wall of Baalbek’s temple area illustrates that the same art of chiseling was employed in the preparation of stones for its construction. Whatever the time of construction of other parts of Baalbek’s compound – neolithic, Israelite, Syrian, Greek, or Roman – this fundamental part of the compound must have originated in the same century as the surviving (western) wall of the area of Solomon’s temple.’
Local tradition confuses additional building work during Solomon’s reign from 970 to 930 BCE with the original foundation. As modern scholars have done the same with attributing all of Baalbek’s layers at the hands of the Romans. ‘Ildrisi, the Arab traveler and geographer (1099-1154), wrote: “The great (temple-city) of astonishing appearance was built in the time of Solomon.” Gazwini (d. 1823) explained the origin of the edifices and the name of the place by connecting it with Balkis, the legendary Queen of the South, and with Solomon.
The traveler Benjamin of Tudela wrote in the year 1160 of his visit to Baalbek: “This is the city which is mentioned in Scripture as Baalath in the vicinity of the Lebanon, which Solomon built for the daughter of Pharaoh.” Robert Wood, who stayed at Baalbek in the 1750’s, and who published an unsurpassed monograph on its ruins, wrote: “The inhabitants of this country, Mohomedans, Jews and Christians, all confidently believe that Solomon built both, Palmyra and Baalbek.”
The case for Dan and Baalbek being one and the same is strengthened by the discovery of calf worship. The golden calf worshipped by the Israelites shortly after the Exodus and the twin calves set up by King Jeroboam in Bethel and Dan have been previously addressed – refer article: The Calendar Conspiracy; and Chapter XXXIV Dan: The Invisible Tribe.
Velikovsky: ‘It was almost a common feature in all places where pilgrims gathered to worship at a local cult that diminutive images of the deity were offered for sale to them. Also small figures of the god or of his emblem in precious or semi-precious metals were brought by worshippers as a donation to the temple where the large scale figure had its domicile. In Baalbek archaeological work produced very few sacred objects or figures that could shed light on the worship of the local god. “It was a disappointment, next to the brilliant success of so rich an excavation, that nothing was learned of the nature of the deity and the history of its worship.”
Figures of Jupiter Heliopolitanus standing between two bullocks or calves have been found at Baalbek, dating from Roman times. In addition, an image of a calf was also found. The only figure of an earlier time found in Baalbek is an image of a calf. Since it is to be expected that images found in an ancient temple are reproductions of the main deity worshipped in the holy enclosure, it is significant that the holy image in the temple of Baalbek was that of a calf, and of no other animal’ – Article: The Calendar Conspiracy.*
‘The name Baal-Bek (Baal-Bi’qa) is sometimes transmitted by Arab authors as Baal bikra, or Baal of the Steer or Calf, which is the way of folk etymology to adapt the name to the form of the worship practiced in the temple. This, together with the finding of the images of the calf in the area of the temple, strengthens the impression that the god of Baalbek was a calf.’ Of note, is that one of the prominent symbols for Baal Hadad the storm god, is in fact a Bull.
Further compelling evidence for the cities of Dan and Baalbek being one and the same place include the fact that ‘Baalbek or, as the Romans called it, Heliopolis, was venerated in the Roman world as the place of an old cult of an ancient oracle, and… [rivalled]… other venerated temples of the Roman Empire. It is known that the Emperor Trajan, before going to war against the Parthians in the year 115, wrote to the priests of Baalbek and questioned its oracle.
The oracle remained in high esteem at least as late as the fourth century of the present era, when Macrobius in his Saturnalia* wrote of Baalbek: “This temple is also famous for its oracles.” Was it the ancient oracle of Micah? In the words of Jeremiah, shortly before the Babylonian exile of 586 in which he spoke of “a voice… from Dan”, we had the last biblical reference to the oracle of Micah. In the days of Jeremiah the oracle must have been seven or eight hundred years old. Did it survive until the days of Trajan and even later, until the days of Macrobius?
In the Tractate Pesahim of the Babylonian Talmud is written the following sentence: “The image of Micah stands in Bechi.” Bechi is known as the Hebrew name for Baalbek in the time of the Talmud… in the Book of Exodus [Judges 17 and 18] it is recounted that the Danites, migrating to the North, took with them Micah and his idol, and that it was placed in Dan of the North’ – Chapter XXXIV Dan: The Invisible Tribe. ‘This passage in the Tractate Pesahim is a strong argument for the thesis of this essay, namely that Baalbek is the ancient Dan.’
The television program Ancient Aliens, claims the following about Baalbek: “Archaeological surveys have revealed that the enormous stone foundation that lies at the base of the site dates back tens of thousands of years… what was originally there before the Roman temple was [a] space-board platform that was… used for extra-terrestrials coming and going on planet Earth… it’s always been known as the landing place. There’s an actual text from Sumerian times known as the epic of Gilgamesh. Gilgamesh… claims to have seen rockets descend and ascend from Baalbek…”
In contrast, an online commentator states that these claims ‘come directly from the writings [of] Zechariah Sitchin, and they are totally untrue. Baalbek was not called the “landing place”, and the Epic of Gilgamesh never speaks of rockets ascending and descending anywhere in it.’
The monolithic stones of Baalbek’s platform foundation weighing between 300 to 800 tons must have been chosen for a specific reason. Sitchin does suggest there is a connecting line between the Epic of Gilgamesh’s the ‘Landing Place’ and rocket ships with Baalbek. Though whether this is stated directly, inferred or not at all in the thirteen tablets of the Epic, does not alter the fact that Baalbek may have been built with that in mind. Leaving aside this point for the time being.
Referring to Zechariah Sitchin’s The Stairway to Heaven, 1980:
‘Modern scholars have tried to shed more light on the age-long worship at… [Baalbek] by studying the archaeological evidence from neighboring sites. A principal one of these is Palmyra (the biblical Tadmor), an ancient caravan center on the way from Damascus to Mesopotamia. As a result, such scholars as Henry Seyrig (La Triade Heliopolitaine) and Rene Dussaud (Temples et Cultes Heliopolitaine) have concluded that a basic triad had been worshipped throughout the ages. It was headed by the God of the Thunderbolt [the Storm god, Baal Hadad] and included the Warrior Maiden [Lilith^] and the Celestial Charioteer.
They and other scholars helped establish the now generally accepted conclusion, that the Roman-Greek triad stemmed from the earlier Semitic beliefs, which in turn were based upon the Sumerian pantheon. The earliest Triad was headed, it appears, by Adad, who was allotted by his father Enlil – the chief God of Sumer – “the mountain lands of the north.” The female member of the Triad was Ishtar.^
After he visited the area, Alexander the Great struck a coin honoring Ishtar/Astarte and Adad; the coin bears his name in Phoenician-Hebrew script. The third member of the Triad was the Celestial Charioteer, Shamash – commander of the prehistoric astronauts [Azazel]. The Greeks honored him (as Helios) by erecting a colossal statue atop the main temple, showing him driving his chariot. To them, its swiftness was denoted by the four horses that pulled it; the authors of the Book of Enoch knew better:
“The chariot of Shamash,” it says, “was driven by the wind.” Examining the Roman and Greek traditions and beliefs, we have arrived back at Sumer; we have circled back to Gilgamesh and his Search for Immortality in the Cedar Forest, at the “crossroads of Ishtar.” Though in the territory of Adad, he was told, the place was also within the jurisdiction of Shamash. And so we have the original Triad: Adad, Ishtar, Shamash.’
Shamash is an important character and closely linked with Baalbek. New World Encylopedia: ‘In Mesopotamian religion Shamash was the Akkadian name of the sun god, corresponding to Sumerian Utu. In mythology, Shamash was the son of the moon god Sin (known as Nanna in Sumerian), and thus the brother of the goddess Ishtar (Sumerian: Inanna), who represented the great “star” of Venus. In later Babylonian astral mythology, Sin [Samael], Shamash [Azazel], and Ishtar [Lilith] formed a major triad of divinities, which still today plays an important role in astrological systems, though under different names.
Shamash is depicted as overcoming darkness and death. In the Epic of Gilgamesh he assisted the hero’s victory over the monster Humbaba, guardian of the deep forests of Lebanon. Like the later Apollo [Apollyon], he made his daily journey through the heavens, either on horseback, in a chariot, or on a boat. His main cult center in Sumer was the city of Larsa, and in Akkad his primary temple was in Sippar. In Canaanite tradition, the sun god was Shemesh, the “torch of the gods,” but was described as female. The name Shamash simply means “sun.” Both in early and in late inscriptions, Shamash is designated as the “offspring of Nanna,” the moon god. In the Mesopotamian pantheon, Nanna (known as Sin in Akkadian) generally takes precedence over Shamash, since the moon was both the basis of the calendar… As farming came to the fore, the sun god came to play a gradually increasing role.
The two chief centers of sun worship in Babylonia were Sippar, represented by the mounds at Abu Habba, and Larsa, represented by the modern Senkerah. At both places, the chief sanctuary bore the name E-barra (or E-babbara) meaning “Shining House” in allusion to the brilliance of Shamash.
The temple at Sippar was the most famous, but temples to Shamash were erected in all large population centers, including Babylon, Ur, Mari, Nippur, and Nineveh. Together with Sin and Ishtar, Shamash formed a triad of gods which completed the even older trinity of Anu, Enlil and Ea, representing the heavens, earth and water, respectively. The three powers of Sin, Shamash, and Ishtar symbolized three great forces of nature: The sun, the moon, and the morning star (or love and fertility).
At times, instead of Ishtar, one finds Adad, the storm god [Samael], as the third person of this triad, and it may be that these two sets of triads represent the doctrines of two different schools of theological thought in Babylonia.’
Flying Serpents and Dragons, R A Boulay, 1997 & 1999 – emphasis mine:
‘Utu or “The Shining One” was a grandson of Enlil and with Inanna was a twin born to Nannar. Utu’s city in antediluvian times was the space platform at Sippar, from where the freighters laden with metals shuttled to and from the orbiting space ship.
After the Deluge, Sippar remained his sacred city, although he moved his space activities to the west to the land of Lebanon, where Baalbek became the new space platform. In the Western Lands he was known by his Semitic name of Shamash. The city of Baalbek was called Beth-Shamash in the Old Testament, or in other words the “House of Shamash.” The symbol of Shamash was the four-pointed star against a disk with rays. Later, the winged solar disk became associated with Shamash.
Shamash was worshiped as the Sun God who daily traversed the skies and the “one from whom no secrets were hid,” probably because his space craft surveyed all that went on below. In this tablet two horned gods in “heaven” hold divine cords which connect with the altar of Shamash below. The cords represent his connection or shuttle flight between heaven and earth. As the divine cordholder, it was said he traversed the skies and “measured the bounds of the Earth.”
Shamash was often depicted with wings indicative of his role as Chief Astronaut of the Anunnaki. An Assyrian relief from the palace of Asshurnazipal II at Nimrod shows him in a winged wheel hovering over the symbolic tree of life. It is flanked by two nobles and two winged astronauts each bearing the symbols of immortality – the pine cone and the “situla” or water bucket.’
Roberto Solàrion comments: ‘Drunvalo Melchizedek talks about the fact that the pine cone forms in the perfect Fibonacci Sequence [refer article: Stonehenge]… if the Fibonacci Sequence is indeed incorporated into the mathematical structure of the Great Pyramid of Egypt, as Drunvalo suggests, then this symbol of a pine cone relating to Utu could indicate this as well, because the Great Pyramid and Sphinx were constructed in the first place to be “landing beacons,” so to speak, for Space Commander Utu’s Sinai Spaceport’ – refer article: The Pyramid Perplexity.
As fantastical as all this sounds for the casual reader – gods, jetting around in spacecraft especially during the age of righteous Enoch and Noah – bear with this line of thought and reasoning. There also appears to be more than one link between the Giza Pyramids and Baalbek. A switch from Sippar’s prominence in the antediluvian age to Baalbek after the flood, as a key command centre on Earth for interstellar flight, does not preclude Baalbek from being a site of importance before the deluge, as we shall learn.
Constant readers will glean perhaps why we have laboured on the point of a trinity of gods.
First, is that it is a very ancient form of false worship, designed to lead believers from the truth of the One true God – refer article: Arius, Alexander & Athanasius.
Second, the triad of gods associated with Baalbek has included different entities over time, yet the three key personalities shine through, albeit under differing names. They are: Baal, Ishtar and Apollo. These titles and names provide clues to their true identities while at the same time, cleverly hiding them in the shadows.
The true identity of Baal has been exposed and discussed in length under a different name; that of Samael – refer Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega. The identity of Baal’s children, the twins Ishtar and Apollo – have been previously discussed in length regarding their real identities as mentioned in the scriptures, the Book of Enoch and in ancient texts – equate to Lilith and Azazel – refer article: Lilith; and Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod.
Sitchin in The Stairway to Heaven, describes Baalbek’s fascinating foundation and intriguingly, its association with the quest for immortality. A directive a certain demigod known as Nimrod was dedicating himself, with the construction of the Tower of Babel – Article: The Pyramid Perplexity.
‘Henry Seyrig, who as Director of Antiquities of Syria devoted a lifetime to the study of the vast platform and its meaning, found that the Greeks used to conduct there “rites of mystery, in which Afterlife was represented as human Immortality – an identification with the deity obtained by the ascent (heavenward) of the soul.” The Greeks, he concluded, indeed associated this place with Man’s efforts to attain Immortality.
Was then this place the very place in the Cedar Mountains to which Gilgamesh had first gone with Enkidu, the Crest of Zaphon of Ba’al? We… find that the Romans and Greeks… built their temples upon a paved platform which existed from much earlier times – a platform constructed of large, thick stone blocks so tightly put together that no one – to this very day – has been able to penetrate it and study the chambers, tunnels, caverns and other substructures that lie hidden beneath it. That such subterranean structures undoubtedly exist is judged not only from the fact that other Greek temples had secret, subterranean cellars and grottoes beneath their apparent floors. Georg Ebers and Hermann Guthe (Palastina in Bild und Wort, the English version is titled Picturesque Palestine) reported a century ago that the local Arabs entered the ruins “at the southeast corner, through a long vaulted passage like a railway tunnel under the great platform.”
“Two of these great vaults run parallel with each other, from east to west, and are connected by a third running at right angles to them from north to south.” As soon as they entered the tunnel, they were caught in total darkness, broken here and there by eerie green lights from puzzling “laced windows.” Emerging from the 460-feet-long tunnel, they found themselves under the north wall of the Sun Temple… The German archaeologists also reported that the platform apparently rested upon gigantic vaults; but they concerned themselves with mapping and reconstructing the superstructure. A French archaeological mission, led by Andre Parrot in the 1920s, confirmed the existence of the subterranean maze, but was unable to penetrate its hidden parts. When the platform was pierced from above through its thick stones, evidence was found of structures beneath it.
The temples were erected upon a platform raised to thirty feet, depending on the terrain. No one has yet attempted to calculate the quantity of stone hewn, cut, shaped, hauled and imbedded layer upon layer upon this site; it could possibly dwarf the Great Pyramid of Egypt. Whoever laid this platform originally, paid particular attention to the rectangular northwestern corner, the location of the temple of Jupiter/Zeus. There, the temple’s more than 50,000 square feet rested upon a raised podium which was certainly intended to support some extremely heavy weight. Constructed of layer upon layer of huge stones, the Podium rose twenty-six feet above the level of the Court in front of it and forty-two feet above the ground on its exposed northern and western sides’ – Article: 42.
Sitchin offers an answer to Baalbek’s distant beginning saying: ‘Local traditions hold that the place had existed from the days of Adam and his sons, who resided in the area of the Cedar Mountains after the expulsion of Adam and Eve from the Garden of Eden. Adam, these legends relate, inhabited the place which is now Damascus, and died not far from there. It was Cain his son who built a refuge upon the Cedar Crest after he had killed Abel. The Maronite Patriarch of Lebanon [Estfan Doweihi] related [to French archaeologist, Michel Alouf] the following tradition: “The fastness [or fortress of Baalbek] on Mount Lebanon is the most ancient building in the world. Cain, the son of Adam, built it in the year 133 of Creation, during a fit of raving madness. He gave it the name of his son Enoch, and peopled it with giants who were punished for their iniquities by the Flood.”
The physical land of Eden encompassed part of the promised land conquered by the Israelites under the leadership of Joshua; from Galilee in the North, extending southwards to the smaller area of the Garden of Eden, where Jerusalem is located today – refer article: The Eden Enigma. It was conjectured that the Land of Nod east of Eden where Cain dwelt, was in Mesopotamia and connected with Babylon. Whereas Baalbek was north of Eden and northeast at a stretch. Cain named his first city after his evil son Enoch, yet the oldest city in Mesopotamia is deemed Eridu, likely named after Enoch’s son, Irad – Genesis 4:17-18.
But, we learn that Cain was to become a ‘restless wanderer’, thus it is plausible he later departed from Nod and built a city at Baalbek. Support for this is in Genesis 4:17, where it states Cain knew his wife, she gave birth to Enoch and later, ‘Cain was then building a city’… [naming] ‘it after his son Enoch’, NIV. The Hebrew word then is hayah [H1961] meaning, ‘come to pass.’ Cain’s son’s name Enoch, means ‘dedicated’, from the Hebrew word, chanowk [H2585].
Coupled with this, is the fact that Babel (or Babylon) appears to have already been in existence in Nimrod’s time and not a city he actually built – Genesis 10:10. Hence the Tower of Babel may not have been where Babylon was, though does not rule out the possibility that the Tower of Babel was built in the existing city of Babylon.
Cain himself carried Nephilim DNA and so his line of descendants were likely tall, even before the Watchers descended to the Earth – refer Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega. If Cain did build Baalbek I in 133, then according to an unconventional chronology, this would have been in the year 27,264 BCE. To put this in context, Adam and Eve were created in circa 27,397 BCE; they were banished from the Garden of Eden, not Eden, seven years later according to legend, in 27,390 BCE (Genesis 3:23-24); Cain was born the same year; Abel a little later circa 27,385 BCE (Genesis 4:2); Abel was then murdered in 26,129 BCE; and Cain was banished from Eden the same year (Genesis 4:14-16); about nineteen years before building Enoch (Baalbek I) after his son’s birth circa 26,119 BCE.
The endurance of Baalbek, even today, with being associated with Baal is intriguing, for the true father of Cain was not Adam but rather the Serpent of the Garden of Eden – none other than the former archangel Samael – the same being who later would be known and venerated as Baal: the chief or Lord of the gods. Not only that, a later etymology for his name included Beelzebub (from Ba’al Zebul) and this name is significant in that it does not mean the commonly mis-interpreted, ‘Lord of the Flies’ but rather, Lord of the Fliers, or Lord of those who Fly. Therefore, Sitchin equating Baalbek with space craft and space travel, particularly during the antediluvian age isn’t to be scorned without due consideration.
Elsewhere, Sitchin offers an alternative beginning for Baalbek, saying: ‘I found the answers in the ancient Sumerian texts… The great stone platform was indeed the first Landing Place of the Anunnaki gods on Earth, built by them before they established a proper spaceport. It was the only structure that had survived the Flood, and was used by Enki and Enlil as the post-Diluvial headquarters for the reconstruction of the devastated Earth. It is the only structure on Earth from before the Flood…’
While doubt is cast on who first built Baalbek – though the Annunaki may well have added upon Cain’s efforts – the devastation inflicted on the Earth at the time of the Flood was all-consuming in its total annihilation of the globe’s surface. It cannot be ruled out entirely that the foundation could be the remains from before the flood, surviving due to their absurd enormity – Chapter I Noah Antecessor Nulla. This writer’s opinion is that while the site had significance in remote antiquity, it was rebuilt after the destructive power of the deluge. The ostensible dating for the Giza Pyramids – to be discussed in a future article (The Pyramid Perplexity) – appears to have been as soon as land was stable and dry enough to build after the global cataclysm in 10,837 BCE – perhaps as early as 10,500 to 10,000 BCE.
Nota Bene
Research for the article, The Pyramid Perplexity, led to a surprise result on the who, why, what, when and how regarding the Great Pyramid of Giza – with a date considerably closer to circa 6700 BCE instead.
Gobekli Tepe likewise, has been dated to relatively shortly after this disaster in 9600 BCE. The site at Sacsayhuaman seems it may have had an early construction by the Elioud, using gigantic boulders and then later additional smaller stones, supplied during human settlement. Sacsayhuaman may originally date to a similar time frame as Gobekli Tepe, or perhaps less likely to that of Stonehenge, equating to the time frame not associated with the immediate post-flood world but later during the age of Peleg (and the Great Pyramid) from 7727 to 4737 BCE.
This leads to the dating of Baalbek. It is possible that Baalbek I, formerly the city of Enoch before the Flood, was forgotten about until considerably after the event, or not utilised heavily. The question then, is why titanic monoliths were used as a platform in Baalbek II? Stones which dwarfed those used at Giza, Gobekli Tepe and in Sacsayhuaman. Even the largest statues on Easter Island made from tuff – compressed volcanic ash – measuring some 33 feet (12m) are an impressive, yet paltry 90 tons in weight compared to the 800 ton Trilithon stones at Baalbek.
The flummoxing question on the properties of Baalbek were recorded in the diary of Scottish traveller David Urquhart in 1860, ‘whose mental capacities’ were “paralyzed” by “the impossibility of any solution.” Urquhart writes several pages regarding the “riddles” posed by the giant stones, saying “so enormous, as to shut out every other thought, and yet to fill the mind only with trouble.” Baalbek was not a port or a prestigious capital city, so why cut enormous blocks of stone in a relatively remote region. What building structure would warrant stones the strength and size as seen at Baalbek? Why was there no other comparable sites in antiquity like Baalbek, for it is utterly unique. Why was the work underway there, apparently interrupted and abandoned?
Urquhart surmised that the site was built by contemporaries of Noah’s epoch, utilising the same technological prowess that enabled the construction of the ark – refer Chapter I Noah Antecessor Nulla. Thus he conjectured that work was halted because of the ensuing Flood, which swept away any similar sites, leaving behind the enigma of Baalbek alone on the face of the earth. Urquhart’s questions are valid, though it is proposed the epoch is too early and that it was sometime after the flood cataclysm and during the life of Peleg that Baalbek was re-constructed and then interrupted.
Mark Twain too, was entranced with Baalbek after visiting the site: ‘Such grandeur of design, and such grace of execution, as one sees in the temples of Baalbec, have not been equaled or even approached in any work of men’s hands that has been built within twenty centuries past. A race of gods or of giants must have inhabited Baalbec many a century ago. Men like the men of our day could hardly rear such temples as these.’
Zechariah Sitchen: ‘The Maronite Christians who for generations deemed themselves custodians of the site (before they were displaced by the Shiite Moslems) told legends of the “giants” who had built the colossal platform.
Alan Alford: ‘… local Muslims… believed that it was beyond the capability of humans to move the enormous stones of Baalbek. Instead of giants, however, they credited the work to demons or djinn.’ Ironically, the original Nephilim are synonymous with demons though not their giant descendants, the Elioud – articles: Nephilim & Elioud Giants I & II.
Immanuel Velikovsky: ‘The marvelous site in the valley on the junction of roads running to Hamath is a work of anonymous authors in unknown ages. It is as if some mysterious people brought the mighty blocks and placed them at the feet and in front of the snow-capped Lebanon, and went away unnoticed. The inhabitants of the place actually believe that the great stones were brought and put together by Djenoun, mysterious creatures… Another traveler who visited Syria in the eighties of the eighteenth century recorded: “The inhabitants of Baalbek assert that this edifice was constructed by Djenoun, or genies…”
The Stairway to Heaven: ‘After the Deluge, the place was rebuilt by the biblical Nimrod, in his efforts to scale the heavens. The Tower of Babel, according to these legends, was not in Babylon but upon the great platform in Lebanon. A seventeenth-century traveler named d’Arvieux wrote in his Memoires (Part II, Chapter 26) that local Jewish inhabitants, as well as Muslim residents, held that an ancient manuscript found at the site revealed that, “After the Flood, when Nimrod reigned over Lebanon, he sent giants to rebuild the Fortress of Baalbek, which is so named in honor of Ba’al, the God of the Moabites, worshippers of the Sun-God.”
The association of the God Ba’al with the place in post-Diluvial days rings a bell. Indeed, no sooner were the Greeks and Romans gone than the local people abandoned the Hellenistic name Heliopolis and resumed calling the place by its Semitic name. It is the name by which it is still called to this day: Baalbek.
There are differing opinions as to the precise meaning of the name. Many believe that it means “The Valley of Ba’al.” But from the spelling and from Talmudic references, we surmise that it has meant “The Weeping of Ba’al.” We can hear again the closing verses of the Ugaritic epic, describing the fall of Ba’al… The Prince, Lord of Earth…’ – Ephesians 2:1-2.
‘All these local legends… contain a kernel of age-old recollections of actual events, [and] agree that the place is of extreme antiquity. They ascribe its building to “giants” and connect its construction with the events of the Deluge. They connect it with Ba’al, its function being that of a “Tower of Babel” – a place from which to “scale the heavens.”
Andrew Collins: ‘… Baalbek’s first city was built before the Great Flood by Cain… The citadel… fell into ruins at the time of the deluge and was much later re-built by a race of giants under the command of Nimrod, the ‘mighty hunter’ and ‘king of Shinar’… the Nephilim, were half-mortal, half-Watcher, and there is tentative evidence in the writings of Sumer and Akkad to suggest that the accounts of great battles being fought between mythical kings and demons dressed as bird-men might well preserve the distorted memories of actual conflicts between mortal armies and Nephilim-led tribes’ – Article: Thoth.
‘In Greek mythology the Nephilim are equated directly with the Titans and gigantes, or ‘giants’… stories concerning the Nephilim, or gibborim, ‘mighty men’, of biblical tradition are [fused] with the legends surrounding the Titans and gigantes… and not perhaps without reason. The giants and Titans are said to have helped Nimrod, the ‘mighty hunter’ construct the fabled Tower of Babel which reached towards heaven.
On its destruction by God, legends speak of how the giant races were dispersed… stories of giants exist right across Asia Minor and the Middle East, and these are often cited to explain the presence of either cyclopean ruins (such as the Greek city of Mycenae, the cyclopean walls of which were said to have been built by the one-eyed cyclops – hence the term ‘cyclopean’ masonry) or gigantic natural and man-made features.
… the Titans were said to have been born of the same loins as Cronus [Article: The Calendar Conspiracy], and in alliance with their half-brother, they waged war against their father Ouranus. Yet family alliances of this type can go wrong, for… after the fall of the Tower of Babel and the dispersion of the tribes, a war broke out between Cronus (Saturn) [Samael] and his brother Titan… the Titans were eventually defeated by Jupiter and his fellow Olympian gods and goddesses. As punishment, they were banished to Tartarus, a… region of hell enclosed by a brazen wall and shrouded perpetually by a cloud of darkness’ – Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega. ‘The giants, too, were linked with this terrible place, for they are cited by the first-century Roman writer Caius Julius Hyginus (circa 40 BC) as having been the, ‘sons of Tartarus and Terra (ie the earth)’ – 2 Peter 2:4, Jude 6.
It is the opinion of this writer that the construction of Baalbek II may have occurred at the behest of Nimrod and that fellow giants were responsible for the great platform’s construction. Its purpose as being the foundation for the Tower of Babel is tenuous at best for two reasons.
First, the people involved had ostensibly travelled eastwards to a plain in Shinar located in Southern Mesopotamia – Genesis 11:1-2. They built a city and a tower, which was then abandoned – Genesis 11:3-8. Though, there was no evidence of any rubble or collapse of a very high tower just like in Baalbek – Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod; and article: The Pyramid Perplexity.
Second, the city and tower were called Babel. Babel which purportedly became known as Babylon is located in Shinar (refer article: The Pyramid Perplexity) not Baalbek in present day Lebanon – Genesis 11:9 – though there is similarity between the words Ba–be–l and Ba-a-l–be-k. A similarity we shall discover that supports a link between Lebanon and Egypt, rather than with Sumer…
Is the foundation at Baalbek an overkill for use merely by landing space craft. Was it a foundation for a very tall building instead? One like the failed tower of Babel perhaps? Did the disasters at the time of Peleg cause a cessation of activities before the project even properly began? The huge monoliths left in the quarry surely indicate an interrupted and unfinished building endeavour.
Even so, Zechariah Sitchin persists with his belief in a landing site: ‘The designation of Baalbek as “the Crossroads of Ishtar” implies that, as she roamed Earth’s skies, she could come and go from that “Landing Place” to other landing places upon Earth. Likewise, the attempt by Ba’al to install upon the Crest of Zaphon “a contraption that launches words, a ‘stone that whispers’,” implied the existence elsewhere of similar communication units: “Heaven with Earth it makes converse, and the seas with the planets.” Were there indeed such other places on Earth that could serve as Landing Places for the aircraft of the Gods? Were there, besides upon the Crest of Zaphon, other “stones that whisper”?
… the Greek historian Herodotus… wrote of an “Immortal whom the Egyptians venerated as Hercules.” He traced the origins of the worship of this Immortal to Phoenicia, “hearing that there was a temple of Hercules at that place, very highly venerated.” In the temple he saw two pillars. “One was of pure gold; the other was of emerald, shining with great brilliancy at night.” Such sacred “Sun Pillars” – “Stones of the Gods” – were… depicted on Phoenician coins following the area’s conquest by Alexander.
Herodotus provides us with the additional information that of the two connected stones, one was made of the metal which is the best conductor of electricity (gold); and the other of a precious stone (emerald [Brotherhood of the Snake]) as is now used for laser communications, giving off an eerie radiance as it emits a high-powered beam’ – Articles: Thoth; and The Ark of God. ‘Was it not like the contraption set up by Ba’al, which the Canaanite text described as “stones of splendor?”
… Roman historians… stressed that the “sacred stones” worshiped by the “Assyrians” and the Egyptians were of a conical shape. Quintus Curtius recorded that such an object was located at the temple of Ammon at the oasis of Siwa. “The thing which is worshipped there as a God,” Quintus Curtius wrote, “has not the shape that artificers have usually applied to the Gods. Rather, its appearance is most like an umbilicus, and it is made of an emerald and gems cemented together.” The term omphalos in Greek or umbilicus in Latin means a ‘navel” – a conical stone which, for reasons that scholars do not understand, was deemed in antiquity to have marked a “center of the Earth.’ Remember the multiple omphali of Karahan Tepe, discussed by Graham Hancock.
Sitchin: ‘The temple of Ammon at the oasis of Siwa… was the location of the oracle which Alexander rushed to consult on his arrival in Egypt. We have the testimony of both Callisthenes, Alexander’s historian, and the Roman Quintus Curtius that an omphalos made of precious stones was the very “object” venerated at that oracle site. The Nubian temple of Ammon where Reisner discovered the omphalos stone was at Napata, an ancient capital of the domains of Nubian queens; and we recall the baffling visit of Alexander to Queen Candace, in his continuing quest for Immortality.
Was it mere coincidence that, in his search for the secrets of longevity, the Persian king Cambyses (as Herodotus has reported) sent his men to Nubia, to the temple where the “Table of the Sun” was enshrined? Early in the first millennium B.C. a Nubian queen – the Queen of Sheba – made a long journey to King Solomon in Jerusalem. The legends current at Baalbek relate that he embellished the site in Lebanon in her honor. Did she then undertake the long and hazardous voyage merely to enjoy the wisdom of Solomon, or was her real purpose to consult the oracle at Baalbek – the biblical “House of Shemesh?” – Chapter XIII India & Pakistan: Cush & Phut.
‘There seem to be more than just coincidences here; and the question that comes to mind is this: if at all these oracle centers an omphalos was enshrined – was the omphalos itself the very source of the oracles?
The construction (or reconstruction) upon the Crest of Zaphon of a launching silo and a landing platform for Ba’al… was his clandestine attempt to set up a “Stone of Splendor.” This device could communicate with the heavens as well as with other places on Earth… the apparent dual function of the Stone of Splendor… becomes clear: the same device which the Gods used to communicate with each other was also the object from which there emanated the Gods’ oracular answers to the kings and heroes!
In a most thorough study on the subject, Wilhelm H. Roscher (Omphalos) showed that the Indo-European term for these oracle stones – navel in English, nabel in German… stem from the Sanskrit nabh, which meant “emanate forcefully.” It is no coincidence that in the Semitic languages naboh meant to foretell and nabih meant “prophet.” All these identical meanings undoubtedly harken back to the Sumerian, in which NA.BA(R) meant “bright-shiny stone that solves.”
Delphi, the site of Greece’s most famous oracle, was dedicated to [the sun god] Apollo (“He of Stone”)… There too, as at Baalbek, the sacred precinct consisted of a platform shaped upon a mountainside, also facing a valley that opens up as a funnel toward the Mediterranean Sea and the lands on its other shores. Many records establish that an omphalos stone was Delphi’s holiest object. It was set into a special base in the inner sanctum of the temple of Apollo, some say next to a golden statue of the God and some say it was enshrined all by itself. In a subterranean chamber, hidden from view by the oracle seekers, the oracle priestess, in trance-like oblivion, answered the questions of kings and heroes by uttering enigmatic answers – answers given by the God but emanating from the omphalos.
The original sacred omphalos had mysteriously disappeared, perhaps during the several sacred wars or foreign invasions which affected the place. But a stone replica thereof, erected perhaps in Roman times outside the temple, was discovered in archaeological excavations and is now on display in the Delphi Museum.’
The quest for immortality and Nimrod’s endeavours are inextricably linked. The purpose for the Tower of Babel, as is Nimrod’s association with Apollo for example, is discussed in Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod; and article: The Pyramid Perplexity (refer Chapter XXIV Arphaxad & Joktan: Balts, Slavs & the Balkans). Sitchin puts forward a case for Baalbek being linked, whether it was another attempt at Babel or not. The Phallic-ness of the omphalos is perhaps also represented in the over stated grandeur of the Babel Tower – Genesis 11:4.
Like Zechariah Sitchin, Rene Boulay subscribes to Baalbek being a ‘spaceport and launch facility’, for space craft. According to Boulay, the Phoenix was a fabled bird which arose from its own ashes and was a symbol of regeneration. It resembled an eagle in size and shape and had gold and red plumage – Article: Thoth. The phoenix was connected to fire and associated with sun worship in Egypt. ‘The inner sanctum of the Sun Temple at the City of Annu was the most sacred of all places. It was the home of the Sun Stone which the Egyptians called the “Ben-Ben.”
Boulay: ‘Mounted on a truncated pyramid, the “Ben-Ben” was a square stone platform upon which was set a pyramid-shaped stone or pyramidion, giving the appearance of [a] stubby obelisk. It was on this stone that the Phoenix or Benu bird alighted.’
The Sun Stone was revered as the ‘dwelling of the Sun God.’ Not only pictured as a ‘stubby obelisk but… [also] as an upright conical stone. At Byblos, the oldest of the Phoenician cities… the Egyptian gods were worshiped side by side with those of the Canaanite pantheon. The Sun Stone was called a “baetyl” or “betyl” by the Semitic peoples, and its functions are similar to the pyramid-shaped stone found in Egypt. “Betyl” is a Semitic version of the Hebrew term “Beth-el” meaning the dwelling or abode of God. Digging in the ancient ruins of Jericho, archaeologists found at its lowest level, carbon dated to… about 7000 BC, a temple where at its center an oval stone stood upright on a stone pedestal.’
Regarding Baalbek: ‘Such a massive stone platform was obviously designed either to hold an immense weight, or for some operation that must have applied tremendous pressure on the ground, such as that exerted by a large rocket motor. The… Sun God Shamash who made [his] home base at Baalbek was… similar to the Egyptian sun god. Like the Egyptian Ra who appears with the sun disc over his head, Shamash is always shown with a sun disc, containing a four-pointed star and four radiating spokes. And just like Ra, he is often depicted with the head of an eagle. Some scenes also show him holding the symbols of immortality.
When Utu or Shamash left Baalbek, one of his destinations was ostensibly the City of Annu in Egypt where his bright arrival and departure in flames became the core of the legend of the golden and red Phoenix bird. For thousands of years throughout the whole Middle East, the betyl or Sun Stone became a sacred fetish revered as the physical dwelling of the sun god. Its conical or pyramidion shape was their attempt to represent the dwelling of the sun god, that is, the command or personal capsule of the first stage of a composite rocket.
In Egypt, the origin of the Sun Stone is partially remembered in the ancient hieroglyphic sign used to represent the City of Annu or Heliopolis. It is shown as a bolt aimed at the sky.’ The god Apollo was not the only god represented by the Sun. Baal’s symbols extended from not just the lightening bolt as the storm god and a Bull, but also the Sun.
According to the Greek mythologist Robert Graves, the half-egg stones or omphalos were [pine] cone-shaped pillars… It was the residence of a god… fallen from heaven. (In Greek mythology, Baetylus was a son of the Sky God Uranus.) While the term “omphalos” means the human navel in Greek, its use… seems to be that of “the navel of the Earth.” Besides being the residence of the Sun God, the omphalos was also a geodetic marker. It is interesting to note and pertinent to this subject, that if a line is drawn through the oracular sites of Dodona, Delphi, and Delos, and continued towards the mainland it runs right through Jerusalem.
Like the Greek sites, Jerusalem has often been referred to in ancient documents as “the navel of the Earth,” such as in Jubilees 8 as well as Ezekiel. It seems that there was some sort of geodetic grid connecting sacred places in ancient times. Shamash was also known as the god of justice and measurements. He is shown in one instance with two gods overhead holding cords connected to an altar which bears his sacred symbol. Therefore, it seems that the term “omphalos” was applied to the conical stone for its geodetic meaning, that is, as the geodetic point of a master grid. On the other hand, the term “baetylos” was used to mean the residence of a god and referred to in use as an oracular device.
In summary, the Phoenix bird rising in flames became symbolic of the lift-off of the rocket craft of the ancient astronauts. Originally shown in conical configuration, an imitation of the command capsule, it later became angular-shaped under the Egyptians who used it as a capstone on pyramids and obelisks. Baalbek… appears to be the original home of the Phoenix bird where a gigantic stone platform is all that remains of what was probably the main base for the chariots of the gods.’
Sitchin and Boulay both describe the eventual destruction of the infrastructure atop Baalbek’s platform, albeit with differing explanations – see The Wars of God and Men and Flying Serpents and Dragons respectively.
Science and scientists are not favourable to the concept of humankind undergoing epochs of advanced technology preceding the great Flood, or immediately following. In their view, in order to uphold an erroneous evolutionary upward curve, mankind has only ever been advanced once and that is now. Nor do they entertain any evidence which supports a race of giants who not only existed, but who were responsible for the arcane monuments and cyclopean buildings erected all over the ancient world. For example the Basque legends which state that ‘the giants are held accountable for the creation of many stone formations, hills and ages-old megalithic structures…’
Thus the discovery of Elioud skeletons are not welcomed and are either ignored or written off as false. Fake photos on the internet also deflect attention from this missing piece of mankind’s true history. Yet, skeletons and bones are discovered often by accident and have been for some time – refer article: Nephilim & Elioud Giants II; and Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega.
A sample of the many finds too numerous to mention include the following. ‘The Giant of Castelnau: Estimated at 11 feet 6 inches (3.5 m) tall. Discovered by the anthropologist Georges Vacher de Lapouge at the Bronze Age cemetery of Castelnau-le-Lez, France in the winter of 1890.
1894 press accounts mentioned a discovery of bones of human giants unearthed at a prehistoric cemetery at Montpellier, France. Skulls “28, 31, and 32 inches in circumference” were reported alongside other bones of gigantic proportions which indicated they belonged to a race of men “between 10 and 15 feet in height.” The bones were reportedly sent to the Paris Academy for further study’ – Article: Rhesus Negative Blood Factor.
Pausanias, an ancient historian wrote in 200 AD about 5 meter (16.40ft) tall, humanoid skeletons found in modern Syria
Germanic mythology has numerous giants, living in Riesenheim
Don Antonio de Mendoza discovered giant skeletons in Peru, South America
The Dutch navigator Willem Cornelisz Schouten claims he had seen skeletons of at least 3.5 meters (11.48ft)
Giants are depicted on rock drawings in Ohio
There was a huge skeleton found in Minnesota in 1968. Radiocarbon dating could not continue because the skeleton vanished during its transportation
Statues in Egypt depict ‘gods’ as tall beings. Historians will tell you that this is to indicate that they were important, but it is also possible that they were representing their actual height. Often there is a man of normal height to create a context.
A giant footprint embedded in granite that is around [20,000] years old has been found in South Africa, near the town of Mpaluzi – Ancient Origins.
Archaeology Team recount that eighteen giant skeletons were found in burial mounds near Lake Delavan, Wisconsin in May 1912: ‘But the enormous size of the skeletons and elongated skulls found… did not fit very neatly into anyone’s concept of a textbook standard. They were enormous. These were not average human beings.
Their heights ranged between 7.6 ft and 10 feet and their skulls “presumably those of men, are much larger than the heads of any race which inhabit America to-day.” They tend to have a double row of teeth, 6 fingers, 6 toes and like humans came in different races. The teeth in the front of the jaw are regular molars. Heads usually found are elongated believed due to longer than normal life span.’
The New York Times on August 10, 1891, reported scientists from the Smithsonian Institute, discovered several large ancient “pyramidal monuments” on Lake Mills, near Madison in Wisconsin. Madison is described as being a centre of a population numbering 200,000 people. The site included an elaborate system of defensive works, named Fort Aztalan. The construction of “gigantic and mysterious monuments of the earth – erected we know not by whom, and for what purpose we can only conjecture.”
The article continues: ‘Giant skulls and skeletons of a race of “Goliaths” have been found on a very regular basis throughout the Midwestern states for more than 100 years. Giants have been found in Minnesota, Iowa, Illinois, Ohio, Kentucky, and New York, and their burial sites are similar to the well-known mounds of the Mound Builder people.’
The article also dares to admit a scholarly cover up, which is par for the course concerning skeletons of giants. ‘Has there been a giant cover-up? Why aren’t there public displays of gigantic Native American skeletons at natural history museums? The skeletons of some Mound Builders are certainly on display. There is a wonderful exhibit, for example, at the Aztalan State Park where one may see the skeleton of a “Princess of Aztalan” in the museum. But the skeletons placed on display are normal-sized, and according to some sources… the Smithsonian Institution has been accused of making a deliberate effort to hide the “telling of the bones” and to keep the giant skeletons locked away.
In the words of Vine Deloria, a Native American author, and professor of law: “Modern day archaeology and anthropology have nearly sealed the door on our imaginations, broadly interpreting the North American past as devoid of anything unusual in the way of great cultures characterized by a people of unusual demeanor. The great interloper of ancient burial grounds, the nineteenth century Smithsonian Institution, created a one-way portal, through which uncounted bones have been spirited. This door and the contents of its vault are virtually sealed off to anyone, but government officials. Among these bones may lay answers not even sought by these officials concerning the deep past.”
Many volumes of books could be compiled on the subject of unexplained enormous and enigmatic archaeological discoveries. There are countless other extraordinary examples that the reader can investigate should they desire. Have all of them been built by giants? Maybe not, though the line can be blurred between the original Elioud giants responsible and later human settlements as seen at Sacsayhuaman and Gobekli Tepe for instance. Structures such as dolmens and cairns are invariably of human origin. While many pyramids and mounds still hidden underneath the ground are the domain of giants alone; one notable exception are those of the Giza complex. A planned separate article will investigate pyramids and particularly the perfection surrounding the architecture and design of the Great Pyramid as perhaps being beyond the capabilities of just the Nephilim alone – Article: The Pyramid Perplexity.
In a previous article, an ancient technology consisting of sonic movement being utilised in the transporting of monoliths for megalithic structures was introduced – Antartica: Secrets of the Lost Continent of Atlantis. This technology carried over from the antediluvian world and the advanced societies of Lemuria and Atlantis; which ‘were highly evolved technological societies with “advanced knowledge of cymatics and systems of energy resonance.”
Cymatics is the science of visible sound, whereby “when sound meets a membrane, such as a water surface, it makes the sound visible.” For instance, the Great pyramid was built according to cymatic principles and geodetic knowledge from a legacy of Atlantean knowledge after the global cataclysm 13,000 years ago. Michael Tellinger explains that “Sound and resonance are responsible for everything in creation… [and] every frequency has its own specific shape.”
Andrew Collins elaborates: “In surviving folklore from both Egypt and Palestine there are tantalizing accounts of how sound, used in association with ‘magic words’, was able to lift and move large stone blocks and statues, or open huge stone doors. I was therefore excited to discover that, according to Sanchoniatho, Ouranus was supposed to have ‘devised Baetulia, contriving stones that moved as having life’.
By ‘contriving’ the nineteenth-century English translator of Philo’s original Greek text seems to have meant ‘designing’, ‘devising’ or ‘inventing’, implying that Ouranus had made stones to move as if they had life of their own. Was this a veiled reference to some kind of sonic technology utilized by the proposed Byblos culture? Could this knowledge help explain the methods behind the cutting, transportation and positioning of the 1000-tonne blocks used in Baalbek’s Great Platform? It is certainly a very real possibility.”
In conclusion, an important question arises whether anyone apart from Noah and his seven other family members survived the flood – 2 Peter 2:5. A careful reading of Genesis 7:21-23, reveals that all physical birdlife, animal life on the land – not the oceans – and humankind, that is, both Homo neanderthalensis and Homo sapiens which were composed of flesh and breathed, died. It does not state or include hybrid creatures such as Chimeras, Nephilim and Elioud giants.
The Genesis 6 Conspiracy, Gary Wayne, 2014, pages 200-201 – emphasis mine: ‘Even Gnostic gospels record Noah denying that he or his kin created the postdiluvian giants, even though his apostate descendants evidently intermarried with postdiluvian Nephilim… Nephilim are not listed in the Table of Nations that is limited to only Noah’s posterity… the Genesis flood account [is] a general accounting of events kept by saints descended from Noah for only the faithful, not a global, forensic accounting for cynical seculars and revisionist mystics.’
Page 169: ‘The Incorruptible* Race of giants is the mysterious race that… Cain [and his posterity] have all allegedly and eagerly connected themselves to in legend. Cain… claimed a more royal and divine legacy, void of Adamite impurity, which the posterity of Cain, in turn, pollinated into the people of day six [the Neanderthal]. The Gnostic gospels record that not only Noah survived the deluge but also many people from the Immoveable* Race did and that they were guided to a certain place within a luminous cloud to ensure they survived the flood. The Nephilim and the Immoveable Race survived because of the intercession of fallen angels saving them and their illicit legacy from utter destruction, all to poison the postdiluvian world…’
The Nephilim and Elioud unquestionably roamed the earth for thousands of years after the Flood cataclysm and it is they who were instrumental in arguably all the titanic building structures and otherworldly architectural feats around the globe.
In those days, and even later, there were giants on the earth who were descendants of human women and the heavenly beings. They were the great heroes and famous men of long ago.
Genesis 6:4 Good News Translation
“They say that the Giants aspired to the sovereignty of Heaven, and piled the mountains, heaped together, even to the lofty stars.”
A handful of the biblical identity of nations attract the most interest in the subject, enthralling the attention of enthusiasts whether they be students or authorities on the matter. The most popular include the mighty Assyrians descended from Asshur; the mysterious Israelite tribe of Dan; the violent and vicious Amalekites; the especially blessed birthright sons of Joseph, Ephraim and Manasseh; and last but certainly not least, the mercurial twin brother of Jacob: Esau.
There is not a more contentious identity. For Esau or Edom, has been overly identified with a variety of peoples. Principally with either Turkey, to go hand-in-hand with the Arabs being (incorrectly) labelled Ishmael – which has a measure of legitimacy, as the Ashkenazi branch of Jewry may have a genetic link with the Turks – or with Italy and Germany, which again has a degree of accuracy, as the ruling element of these nations has included infiltration by Esau, refer article: The Establishment: Who are they… What do they want?
The Jewish people – similarly like the Arabs, who make their own inaccurate assertion (refer Chapter XIV Mizra: North Africa & Arabia; and Chapter XXVIII The True Identity & Origin of Germany & Austria –Ishmael & Hagar) – overtly claim descent from Judah, a son of Jacob. Numerous researchers and commentators have arrived at the conclusion and offer convincing evidence to support, that modern Jewry is in fact descended, or in part, from Esau. We will cover a large and significant body of material in seeking to verify if this is so. Incredibly, some Jews themselves not so secretly, admit to descending from Esau.
Yet, we will thoroughly and carefully examine the facts and clues to see if this is true. The magnitude of this revelation is enormous, for it would reveal a conspiracy of deliberate fraud and purposeful mistaken identity. The ramifications of which are immeasurable in themselves, yet would lead astonishingly, to the most pressing and urgent question one could formulate within all identity material:
If the Jews are the biblical Edomites, descended from Esau, and not from the tribe of Judah as claimed… then who pray tell, is the tribe of Judah, the fourth son of the Patriarch Jacob and the first of his two wives, Leah?
Esau’s father, Isaac – born in 1877 BCE – is sandwiched between two enormous presences in the biblical account: Abraham and Jacob. So it is easy to lessen or neglect Isaac’s role. Isaac though, rather like his father Abraham is a laid back, phlegmatic character with normal human failings, yet displaying an unflinching faith in the Almighty and His promises. Evidenced in his willingness to be sacrificed at age thirty, if it meant the promises to his father Abraham were to be fulfilled by another person or in some other, unforeseen way such as through the miracle of his resurrection – refer Chapter XXVII Abraham & Keturah – Benelux & Scandinavia.
One can’t help think Isaac had a laconic nature and sense of humour which was epitomised by his name which means: laughter or he will laugh from the sahaq verb, ‘to laugh’ and ‘make fun.’
Isaac
We read about Isaac meeting and marrying Rebekah when he was age forty, some three years after his mother Sarah’s death, in 1840 BCE – according to an unconventional chronology. It is a true love story and provides encouragement for all hopeless romantics. Rebekah’s name means: ‘Tied up, secured’ from the verb rbq, ‘to tie firmly.’ It also means, ‘bind, trap’ and ‘snare.’ Rebekah is one of the most prominent women in the Bible, in terms of her active role in steering events of far-reaching consequence.
Genesis 24:1-67
English Standard Version
1 ‘Now Abraham was old… 2 [and] said to his servant [Eliezer], the oldest of his household, who had charge of all that he had… 3 swear by the Lord… that you will not take a wife for my son from the daughters of the Canaanites, among whom I dwell, 4 but will go to my country and to my kindred, and take a wife for my son Isaac.” 5 The servant said to him, “Perhaps the woman may not be willing to follow me to this land. Must I then take your son back to the land from which you came?” 6 Abraham said to him, “See to it that you do not take my son back there.”
10 Then the servant took ten of his master’s camels and departed, taking all sorts of choice gifts from his master; and he arose and went to Mesopotamia to the city of Nahor’ – 11 ‘And he made the camels kneel down outside the city by the well of water at the time of evening, the time when women go out to draw water. 12 And he said, “O Lord, God of my master Abraham, please grant me success today and show steadfast love to my master Abraham.”
15 Before he had finished speaking, behold, Rebekah… came out with her water jar on her shoulder. 16 The young woman was very [H3966, greatly, exceedingly] attractive [H2896, good, goodly] in appearance [H4758, to look upon, favoured], a maiden whom no man had known.’
Rebekah
17 ‘Then the servant ran to meet her and said, “Please give me a little water to drink from your jar.” 18 She said, “Drink, my lord.” And she quickly let down her jar upon her hand and gave him a drink. 19 When she had finished giving him a drink, she said, “I will draw water for your camels also, until they have finished drinking.” 20 So she quickly emptied her jar into the trough and ran again to the well to draw water, and she drew for all his camels. 21 The man gazed at her in silence to learn whether the Lord had prospered his journey or not.
22 When the camels had finished drinking, the man took a gold ring weighing a half shekel, and two bracelets for her arms weighing ten gold shekels, [0.25 pounds] 23 and said, “Please tell me whose daughter you are. Is there room in your father’s house for us to spend the night?”
24 She said to him, “I am the daughter of Bethuel the son of Milcah, whom she bore to Nahor” – refer Chapter XXV Italy: Nahor & the Chaldeans. 25 ‘She added, “We have plenty of both straw and fodder, and room to spend the night.”
28 Then the young woman ran and told her mother’s household about these things. 29 Rebekah had a brother whose name was Laban.Laban ran out toward the man, to the spring. 30 As soon as he saw the ring and the bracelets on his sister’s arms, and heard the words of Rebekah his sister, “Thus the man spoke to me,” he went to the man… 31 He said, “Come in, O blessed of the Lord. Why do you stand outside? For I have prepared the house and a place for the camels.”
34 So he said, “I am Abraham’s servant. 50 Then Laban and Bethuel answered and said, “The thing has come from the Lord; we cannot speak to you bad or good. 51 Behold, Rebekah is before you; take her and go, and let her be the wife of your master’s son, as the Lord has spoken.” 52 When Abraham’s servant heard their words, he bowed himself to the earth before the Lord. 53 And the servant brought out jewelry of silver and of gold, and garments, and gave them to Rebekah. He also gave to her brother and to her mother costly ornaments… 59 So they sent away Rebekah their sister and her nurse [Genesis 35:8, ESV: ‘And Deborah, Rebekah’s nurse, died, and she was buried [by Jacob] under an oak below Bethel. So he called its name Allon-bacuth (‘oak of weeping’)], and Abraham’s servant and his men. 60 And they blessed Rebekah and said to her,
“Our sister, may you become thousands of ten thousands, and may your offspring possess the gate of those who hate him!”
63 And Isaac went out to meditate in the field toward evening. And he lifted up his eyes and saw, and behold, there were camels coming. 64 And Rebekah lifted up her eyes, and when she saw Isaac, she dismounted from the camel 65 and said to the servant,“Who is that man, walking in the field to meet us?” The servant said, “It is my master.” So she took her veil and covered herself. 66 And the servant told Isaac all the things that he had done. 67 Then Isaac brought her into the tent of Sarah his mother and took Rebekah, and she became his wife, and he loved her. So Isaac was comforted after his mother’s death.’
Rebekah’s brother Laban, displays the traits which we observe later, when Jacob goes to live with him. He is bedazzled by the jewels and gifts more than being convinced of the demand of kinship or the will of the Almighty. Even so, it is Rebekah’s choice whether to leave with Abraham’s servant and marry Isaac. Eliezer must have been convincing. Rebekah by her actions, reveals her outgoing personality and that she was a woman of action. In contrast to the laid-backness of Isaac. Rebekah is also shown in the account to be kind, generous and competent.
Her family’s blessing, meant simply that her descendants would have the upper hand and mastery over their enemies. History shows that sometimes this was dependant on their obedience and how much or how little they pleased the Creator.
Other times it had no bearing and they were blessed regardless and yet again, it sometimes meant battles would be lost, even for decades, but ultimately, not the war. What is especially curious, is that Esau’s descendants appear to be included in this prophetic blessing.
Recall, Abraham had married his niece on his eldest brother Haran’s, side of the family. Ethnically, she was similar to a Swiss (or French) woman – Chapter XXVI The French & Swiss: Moab, Ammon & Haran. Though Abraham’s servant had travelled to Abraham’s other older brother, Nahor, the father of the Chaldeans. Today along with with Aram’s son Uz, the Chaldeans equate to the Northern and Central Italians. Nahor’s eighth and youngest son with his wife Milcah, was Bethuel, one of the original Italian paternal ancestors. Therefore, Rebekah was from this same line of people.
Genesis 25:20-34
English Standard Version
20 ‘and Isaac was forty years old [in 1837 BCE] when he took Rebekah [who was 20 years old], the daughter of Bethuel the Aramean of Paddan-aram, the sister of Laban the Aramean, to be his wife. 21 And Isaac prayed to the Lord for his wife, because she was barren [like his mother, Sarah]. And the Lord granted his prayer, and Rebekah his wife conceived. 22 The children struggled together within her, and she said, “If it is thus, why is this happening to me?” [or ‘why do I live’] So she went to inquire of the Lord. 23 And the Lord said to her…’
This was not the usual moving of arms and legs inside the womb which a mother feels when a foetus changes position or stretches. These two souls were at each other from the beginning. An inherent mistrust and misunderstanding of the other which would only deepen and worsen. These were very painful kicks and thrusts inside Rebekah. It is said that Rebekah, while suffering from her pregnancy, went from neighbour to neighbour asking the women whether they had ever experienced the same. The answer she received is said to have come directly from the Almighty, speaking through an angel. It is also said that she should have borne twelve sons, the fathers of the future twelve tribes; but after the birth of Esau, she became barren once more.
“Two nations [H1471 – gowy] are in your womb, and twopeoples [H3816 – l’owm] fromwithinyou[or ‘from birth’] shall bedivided[CJB: they will be two rival peoples]; the one shall be stronger than the other, the older shall serve the younger.”
What is deeply significant in this verse and overlooked by many is that two separate and distinct sons were fashioned in the womb. They were not only to be non-identical twinswho just were not going to get along; they were to be different peoples in nature, mind set, objectives, procedures and ideals. So that on one hand, one would wonder if they were really related at all. This makes their identification both clear and complex at one and the same time.
24 ‘When her days to give birth were completed [in 1817 BCE], behold, there were twins in her womb. 25 The first came out red, all his body like a hairy cloak [or garment], so they called his name Esau.‘
The Midrash states that during Rebekah’s pregnancy, whenever ‘she would pass a house of Torah study, Jacob would struggle to come out; whenever she would pass a house of idolatry, Esau would agitate to come out.’
26 ‘Afterward his brother came out with his hand holding Esau’s heel,so his name was calledJacob [‘he takes by the heel’ or ‘he cheats’].’ Isaac was sixty years old when she bore them.
The exact meaning of the word Esau is disputed and is connected to a variety of definitions. It could be related to the Arabic* root gsw, meaning ‘to cover.’ Others have noted the similarity to the Arabic ‘athaa meaning hirsute. The ‘sau’ of Esau’s name in Hebrew means hairy. In Hebrew, the word ‘hairy’ [Hebrew: se’ir] is a wordplay on Seir, the region in which he later settled. Esau became known as Edom, meaning ‘red’ [Hebrew: admoni]; the same colour used to describe Esau’s skin tone. Other traditional sources connect the word with the Hebrew sav’ meaning ‘worthless.’
Abarim Publications define Esau – reflective of Rebekah’s nature – as ‘Doer, Maker, Worker.’ From the verb ‘asa, ‘to do’ or ‘make.’
‘The two nicknames of Esau, Edom and Seir, are both obvious in meaning and have to do with Esau’s looks (red and hairy). His proper name however is not as easily derived. Jones’ Dictionary of Old Testament Proper Names reports that there once was a root (‘asa) that meant to be hairy, and refers to an existing Arabic* verb that means just that. Hence Jones translates with Covered With Hair…’
One commentator states the root of the name in Hebrew is derived from the word asuy denoting ‘completion’, thus made and complete, ‘since Esau was born hairy and very strong, being “completed” and not infantile.’
It is ‘possible’ that Esau was brown and hairy as some researchers do not think red, means red. Though a red headed person with red body hair to match, is always associated with pale, fair or freckly skin. Granted, redheads vary from flaming red tresses to strawberry blond and also brownish auburn, as it is a quantitative trait. Regardless if Esau did have red hair, Jacob was Esau’s twin brother, so it shouldn’t be surprising if both their descendants carry common genetic traits and thus exhibit red hair. We have learned that red hair is indicative of the R1b Y-DNA Haplogroup which largely distinguishes Western Europeans from the rest of the world – refer Chapter I Noah Antecessor Nulla.
Red hair, like blue eyes is a recessive gene. Jacob would have carried the red hair gene which Esau inherited, even if he didn’t have red hair himself. Due to the recessive nature of this gene, both Isaac and Rebekah would have needed to be carriers for Esau to be born red.
What is significant is that Esau is the first person to be described emphatically as red – unlike Adam, who’s redness was the lifeblood within him, which was a combination of godly spirit andearthly flesh – Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega.
Cornerstone Publications adds concerning Esau’s hairiness: ‘The reference to Esau having been hairy all over… can be related to the hair on his head as well, for he and many of his descendants became well-known for wearing long hair, long red hair…’
We are now searching for peoples on the Earth with a higher proportion of red hair as this is a sign for Esau’s and Jacob’s descendants. Interestingly, the same word used to describe Esau as red is also used of David in 1 Samuel 16:12 and 17:42. David is a descendant of Jacob, rather tantalisingly through his son, Judah – Chapter XXX Judah & Benjamin – the Regal Tribes.
Hair colour is the result of the balance between eumelanin and phaeomelanin – types of melanin. Red hair derives from a genetic variant which causes the cell to produce phaeomelanin. It causes the melanocortin 1 receptor (MC1R) – on chromosomes four and sixteen – to function differently on melanocytes, which leads to less eumelanin – the pigment that results in brown skin, hair and tanning of the skin – and more of the red pigment pheomelanin, present in our lips and nipples.
Red Head Day in Tilburg, Netherlands during the last weekend of August
Approximately two percent of the world’s population naturally has red hair, with the vast majority of red haired individuals having northwestern European ancestry. Western Europe, mainly comprising Abraham’s descendants has more red haired people than any other part of the world. Approximately six to ten percent and up to thirty percent, of the Scottish population has red hair, with an additional forty percent of the population with other hair colourings carrying the gene responsible for red hair; while about ten to thirty percent of the Irish population, specifically in Northern Ireland, have red hair, making it the most red haired country in the world with Scotland. Red hair prevalence in England is around four percent. Ashkenazi Jews also have red hair. About 3.6% of Jewish women have red hair, while 10% of Jewish men have red beards.
In the Americas, the emigration of Europeans has influenced the red haired population. Approximately two to six percent of the American population is redheaded; meaning the United States has the largest redhead population in the world at some seven to twenty million people.
There are some who equate red hair with descending from the Neanderthal, such as the American anthropologist, Carleton Coon in the 1930s and there are some people who link red hair, freckles and pale skin with the Nephilim, which is probably more believable of the two hypotheses – Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega; and articles: Homo neanderthalensis I, II, III & IV.
Red hair, with blond hair, (fair skin) and blue eyes have all been genes carried by Noah and or, his son Shem and possibly their wives Emzara and Sedeqetelebab, respectively. The blue eyes and fair (blond) hair genes – as exhibited predominantly in men with Y-DNA Haplogroups I1 and R1a respectively – were passed to Asshur and Arphaxad and are features of people throughout Russia and Eastern Europe. Red hair associated with R1b on the other hand, appears specific to Arphaxad’s descendant, Abraham (R1b-U106) through Peleg rather than Aram and his male descendants (R1b-DF27).
There is one location with a high incidence of red hair outside northwestern Europe and they are the Udmurts of the Urmurtia Republic within Russia. Is this a residue of the Khazar nation? The Romanov royal family of Russia – Nicolas II, Alexandra and their four daughters and one son – have been described as having red or red-gold (strawberry blond) hair and colour photos show this to be the case – Article: The Life & Death of Charles III. Udmurts say ‘a person with red hair is the sun’s child’ and ‘a redheaded person is closest to the gods. The gods love them.’
Approximately seventeen percent of people on the earth have blues eyes – though by 2100 this figure will reduce to just 3% – and when combined with the one to two percent of people with red hair, the odds of having both traits diminish to 0.17%. For instance, of a world population of 8.2 billion, that would be only fourteen million people.
There are numerous mentions of red haired as well as fair skinned individuals in the Bible in reference to both lines descending from Isaac and Rebekah. We will look at them as we encounter each personality, though it may be of interest to look also at three people we have already previously discussed.
Sarah and Rebekah are both described as being fair: “And it came to pass, when he was come near to enter into Egypt, that [Abram] said unto Sarai his wife, Behold now, I know that thou art afair [H3303 – yapheh: fair, fair one, beautiful] woman to look upon [H4758 – mareh]…” – Genesis 12:11. “And it came to pass, that, when Abram was come into Egypt, the Egyptians beheld the woman [Sarah] that she was very fair [yapheh]” – Genesis 12:14, KJV.
“And the damsel [Rebekah] was veryfair [H2896 – towb: good, fine, pleasant, beautiful] to look upon [H4758 – mareh]…” – Genesis 24:16. “And the men of the place asked [Isaac] of his wife; and he said, She is my wife; lest, said he, the men of the place should kill me for Rebekah; because she was fair [towb] to look upon” – Genesis 26:7, KJV.
As we have touched upon previously, Esther who became Queen of the Persian Empire, was a fair skinned person. She was from the tribe of Benjamin – Esther 2:5. “The young woman had a beautiful figure [H3303 – yapheh] and was lovely [H8389 – toar] to look at [H4758 – mareh: appearance, behold]…” – Esther 2:7, ESV.
The word ‘beautiful’ is the same word which was used when speaking about Sarah, though interestingly not for Rebekah. It stems from H3302 meaning ‘to be bright’ and is the only place in all of the book of Esther where this word is used. Esther had abright or light skin. The Hebrew word translated as ‘lovely’ in verse seven is in regard to a person’s ‘form’ or ‘shape’, meaning to delineate an ‘outline’, referring to their ‘appearance’. Thus Esther was not only fair and beautiful, she was a woman with an attractive figure. We read that Vashti, the former haughty queen, was also fair as in beautiful (towb) rather than light skinned (yapheh) – Esther 1:11.
Genesis: 27 ‘When the boys grew up, Esau was a skillful hunter [like Ishmael – Genesis 21:20], a man of the field [the outdoors], while Jacob was a quiet man,dwelling in tents.
28 Isaac loved Esau because he ate of his game, but Rebekah loved Jacob.’
And herein lay a key issue in the events which transpired. Each parent had a favourite and so this affected transparent lines of communication between Isaac and Rebekah when it really mattered.
Esau had rougher qualities which distinguished him from his twin brother. Jacob was a plainer or simpler man, depending on the translation of the Hebrew word tam which can also mean a ‘relatively perfect’ man. Esau was a strong, savvy hunter and like a beast he was physically fit and restlessly on the move. Esau bore some resemblance to Cain, another man of the field (Genesis 4:3) and with Nimrod, the mighty hunter (Genesis 10:9); who stood in front of (or against) the Eternal – Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod; and article: The Pyramid Perplexity.
Jonathan ben Uzziel – Targums of Onkelos – states: ‘Esau was a man of idleness to catch birds and beasts, a man going forth into the field to kill lives, as Nimrod had killed, and Hanok his son.’ Esau is also described as being cunning. The Book of Jasher 28:19-20 reveals that Esau was a ‘designing and deceitful man, one who hunted after the hearts of men and inveigled them.’ A footnote says Esau stole the minds of people, an insightful interpretation when measured against the deceptive qualities being employed by the Edomites today.
Additional information is provided in the Book of Jubilees 19:12-19:
12 ‘… Rebecca bare to Isaac two sons, Jacob and Esau, and 13 Jacob was a smooth and upright man, and Esau was fierce, a man of the field, and hairy, and Jacob dwelt in tents. 14 And the youths grew, andJacob learned to write; but Esau did not learn, for he was a man of the field and a hunter, and he learnt war, and all his deeds were fierce. 15 And Abraham loved Jacob, but Isaac loved Esau. 16 And Abraham saw the deeds of Esau, and he knew that in Jacob should his name and seed be called [Israelites]; and he called Rebecca and gave commandment regarding Jacob, for he knew that she (too) loved Jacob much more than Esau.
17 And he said to her: My daughter, watch over my [grand]son Jacob, For he shall be in my stead on the earth, And for a blessing in the midst of the children of men [through Abraham’s great grandson Joseph], And for the splendor of the whole seed of Shem. 18 For I know that Yahweh will choose him to be a people for possession unto Himself, above all peoples that are upon the face of the earth. 19 And behold, Isaac my son loves Esau more than Jacob, but I see that you truly love Jacob.’
Families… complicated.
Genesis: 29 ‘Once when Jacob was cooking stew, Esau came in from the field, and he was exhausted. 30 And Esau said to Jacob, “Let me eat some of that red stew, for I am exhausted!” (Therefore his name was called Edom [red]).
31 Jacob said, “Sell me your birthright now.”
32 Esau said, “I am about to die; of what use is a birthright to me?”
33 Jacob said, “Swear to me now.”
So he swore to him and sold his birthright to Jacob.
34 Then Jacob gave Esau bread and lentil [red pottage] stew, and he ate and drank and rose and went his way. Thus Esau despised his birthright.’
Esau
Esau was not just tired or hungry, he was absolutely shattered and that way when you are so famished, you just need to eat immediately. It does not appear to be a typical situation of Esau returning from a normal hunt. Possibly, Esau had narrowly escaped with his life from a more serious situation. It is in this moment that Jacob chanced his arm and went for Esau while he was at his most vulnerable. Jacob would have been well aware of Esau’s personality and character weaknesses and vice-versa. The opportunity presented itself and he struck quickly and devastatingly.
In fact, the whole conversation and scenario only really makes sense if we appreciate the age of Esau and Jacob, as being much younger than usually assumed. Their abrupt language and petulant manner, is reflected by their level of maturity and is recognisable as teenage behaviour. The Talmud teaches that the sale of the birthright occurred straight after Abraham died in 1802 BCE, when Esau and Jacob were fifteen years of age. Jewish sources say Esau was considered a rebellious son; living a double life until he sold his birthright.
Apparently, the lentil stew Jacob was cooking was intended for his father Isaac, as lentils became the traditional mourner’s meal for Jews. Tradition teaches that on the day before returning home, in a wrathful rage over the death of Abraham, Esau committed five transgressions – (1) he raped a betrothed young woman; (2) he committed murder (Nimrod, according to Jewish sources); (3) he denied God; (4) he denied the resurrection of the dead – Job 14:14; (5) and he spurned his birthright.
Whether Esau committed the first two is not definitively known. The last three are plausible if he was angry and grief stricken. Nimrod would have been somewhere near seven thousand years old according to an unconventionalchronology. His age not so much the issue as a direct, first generation Nephilim, but rather if he were still alive, would he not have still been ruling Babylon and this does not seem to be the case, as we learned when studying Abraham – refer Chapter XIX Chedorlaomer & the War of Nine Kings; and Chapter XXVII Abraham & Keturah – Benelux & Scandinavia.
Rob Skiba remains convinced that Esau is linked with Nimrod:
‘In the context of the Jasher account, that story makes a whole lot more… sense… doesn’t it? I mean think about it. Without Jasher, the story in Genesis 25 makes no sense at all… After reading Jasher, you now completely understand what is going on and why.
Esau had just killed the king of the world! By the way, the “valuable garments” that Nimrod had, “with which he prevailed over the whole land” were the original garments God made for Adam and Eve back in the garden… so here Esau has chopped off Nimrod’s head and stolen his “magic garments.” The rest of Nimrod’s “mighty men” were after him now. Esau came home famished from a very busy day! So, when Jacob says he wants his birthright, Esau basically said, “Look. What do I care about my birthright? I just killed King Nimrod! I’m a dead man. His warriors are probably coming for me as we speak. Just give me something to eat!” Esau was extremely vulnerable here and Jacob totally took advantage of the situation for his own selfish gain…’
Did Esau commit rape and murder? If so, he would have been on edge to say the least and very much of the rationale that his life was over, so why not sell a birthright he was not going to live to receive. The last three acts somewhat bundle together and committing the fifth, could well have meant him being guilty of the other two. A profound irony would be in place if Esau denied the resurrection, as it would be a prominent sect descended from Edom at the time of Christ, who would also deny the resurrection.
The meal Jacob gave Esau was pottage, a thick soup made of vegetables. This can contain meat, though as emphasis is given to it being red from lentils, this is unlikely, particularly with no mention of animal flesh. Some claim red or ruddy can mean a brownish colour, but again the colour red is emphasised, indicating vegetables and not meat that could begin red and turn brown.
Calling a spade a spade is required here and the sad fact of the matter, is that Esau – though undeniably charismatic – was an unsavoury character. As with Canaan and his descendants, because Ham and specifically his wife Na’eltama’uk sinned with Noah, it doesn’t mean every black person is an evil person – refer Chapter XI Ham Aequator; and Chapter XII Canaan & Africa. Similarly, it would be unfair to tar every descendant of Esau with the same brush. Esau and Jacob were opposites in every way. Vitally, Esau was physically oriented and lacked true spiritual depth. He was a rugged, masculine rather, macho man of the moment, filled with passion. He did not perceive the end game or past the present today.
We will find in bitter irony, that the influential echelons of Esau’s descendants are visionary masters of the end game and have also perfected the guise of spirituality. Esau displayed his violent nature in impulsively and impetuously bargaining away his birthright for a pot of red lentil stew. His actions are hard to fathom in that he grossly under valued the birthright; deeming it as almost worthless; beneath him; and as if he did not need it. It really only leaves immense pride on Esau’s behalf, so much so that his pride either blinded him in really seeing the birthright’s worth; or worse, he really felt above it and didn’t need the birthright.
The Origin of the Nations, 1957, Herman Hoeh comments on Esau – capitalisation his, emphasis mine:
‘Abraham had another son, Isaac. Isaac had two sons, twins, named Esau and Jacob. Jacob was the younger and the stronger. These two brothers gave rise to two different nationalities. “… And the first came forth ruddy, all over like a hairy mantle” (Genesis 25:23-25). Esau, the elder, was not properly developed. The lanugo or hair that covers a foetus through the sixth, seventh and eighth months failed to drop off Esau as it does with all normal children. Esau was weaker, not fully developed. His children, of course, did NOT inherit this peculiar characteristic. Esau did not give rise to a different race, but to a different nationality.Esau’s children are white, as history proves. Esau’s descendants play a vital part in world affairs today! Where are his descendants?
Notice some of the sons of Esau: Teman, Omar, Amalek (Genesis 25:11). These are not Jewish names! Yet some claim that the Jews are the children of Esau. Nothing could be further from the truth – as we shall presently see. Esau, or Edom, as he is also called, lived southeast of Palestine near Petra. Arab Bedouins live there now. Then where have Esau’s children gone? From the days of Nebuchadnezzar, who carried them captive, they disappear for 1000 years from history. Then suddenly we find Amalek the name of a city in Turkestan in Central Asia (from Paul Herrmann’s SIEBEN VORBEI UND ACHT VERWEHT, page 451). The Egyptians used to call the Amalekites Amu. In Turkestan is the River Amu today! In Bible times the Edomites inhabited Mt. Seir (Genesis 32:4). In Turkestan is the Syr Darya – the River of Syr or Seir. The leading Turkish tribe is the Ottoman.
The prophecies referring to Edom or Esau mention Teman as the leading tribe in these latter days (Obadiah 9). The conclusion is inescapable.The Otto-man Turks are the sons of Te-man. Merely the vowels in spelling have been changed over these past millenniums.From Central Asia the Turks or Edomites moved into Asia Minor. That is where Esau’s children live today! Turkey controls the “crossway” of the nations – the Dardanelles (Obadiah 14). How clear, ESAU OR EDOM IS TURKEY today!’
Hoeh confidently claims a Turkish identity for Esau, though we have already addressed the convincing evidence of an Elamite identity for Turkey – refer Chapter XVIII Elam & Turkey; and Chapter XIX Chedorlaomer & the War of Nine Kings. Additionally, the Turks are not renowned for their red hair and fair skin. Nor does their history, autosomal DNA or Haplogroups share a closeness with the northwestern European peoples. Paradoxically, it seems likewise, with the people who call themselves Jewish – particularly the Ashkenazi Jew. With regard to the ‘crossroads’, there is a modern nation which dramatically stands to fulfil this prophecy. It is not turkey.
Genesis 26:1-35
English Standard Version
1 ‘Now there was a famine in the land, besides the former famine that was in the days of Abraham. And Isaac went to Gerar to Abimelech king of the Philistines. 2 And the Lord appeared to him and said, “Do not go down to Egypt; dwell in the land of which I shall tell you.
3 Sojourn in this land, and I will be with you and will bless you, for to you and to your offspring I will give all these lands, and I will establish the oath that I swore to Abraham your father. 4 I will multiply your offspring as the stars of heaven and will give to your offspring all these lands. And in your offspring all the nations of the earth shall be blessed, 5 because Abraham obeyed my voice and kept my charge, mycommandments, my statutes, and my laws.”
6 So Isaac settled in Gerar. 7 When the men of the place asked him about his wife, he said, “She is my sister,” for he feared to say, “My wife,” thinking, “lest the men of the place should kill me because of Rebekah,” because she was attractive in appearance. 8 When he had been there a long time, Abimelech king of the Philistines looked out of a window and saw Isaac laughing with Rebekah his wife [suggesting an intimate relationship]. 9 So Abimelech called Isaac and said, “Behold, she is your wife. How then could you say, ‘She is my sister?'” Isaac said to him, “Because I thought, ‘Lest I die because of her.'” 10 Abimelech said, “What is this you have done to us? One of the people might easily have lain with your wife, and you would have brought guilt upon us.” 11 So Abimelech warned all the people, saying, “Whoever touches this man or his wife shall surely be put to death.”
The King of the Philistines, Abimelech is not the Pharaoh of Egypt and nor is he likely the same Abimelech who Abraham and Sarah met in 1878 BCE. For Isaac and Rebekah meet Abimelech circa 1790 BCE. He was either very young with Sarah and very old with Rebekah; or the alternative explanation is that the word Abimelech is a title and not a personal, first name. We learn that Isaac and Rebekah are close and happy, with Isaac living up to his name of laughter. Isaac though, passes Rebekah off as his sister, just as his father Abraham did with his mother Sarah. The narratives appear similar yet highlight an important difference, in differentiating Rebekah from Sarah.
In at least one of the two wife/sister episodes in which she figures, Sarah seems to have had a sexual relationship with Pharaoh (Genesis 12:13-14, 19) thus ensuring the safety of her husband and their household. Rebekah’s marital fidelity in contrast, is not compromised – Genesis 26:10. Her relationship with Isaac is ‘consistently monogamous, unlike that of Sarah, who not only has extramarital sex, but also provides her husband with [her servant or handmaiden] Hagar, and [that] of Rachel and Leah, who are co-wives and [whom] also provide [servant] wives to Jacob.’
Genesis: 12 ‘And Isaac sowed in that land and reaped in the same year a hundredfold. The Lord blessed him, 13 and the man became rich, and gained more and more until he became very wealthy. 14 He had possessions of flocks and herds and many servants, so that the Philistines envied him. 15 (Now the Philistines had stopped and filled with earth all the wells that his father’s servants had dug in the days of Abraham his father.) 16 And Abimelech said to Isaac, “Go away from us, for you are much mightier than we.”
We have learned how the Almighty blessed Abraham with great wealth, which was partly passed to his six sons with Keturah and also a substantial portion to his son, Ishmael. The primary birthright blessing had been received by Isaac. Isaac now in his own right was being blessed immensely and adding substantial wealth to his inheritance. All this was destined for Esau as the birthright holder. Jacob would have benefited from gifts similar to that which Midian and his five brothers received. Only Esau could ever answer the question as to how he could flippantly give this away. We will learn though as we continue, that Esau regretted his decision and reneged on the deal struck with his younger twin.
Genesis: 17 ‘So Isaac departed from there and encamped in the Valley of Gerar and settled there. 18 And Isaac dug again the wells of water that had been dug in the days of Abraham his father, which the Philistines had stopped after the death of Abraham. And he gave them the names that his father had given them. 19 But when Isaac’s servants dug in the valley and found there a well of spring water, 20 the herdsmen of Gerar quarreled with Isaac’s herdsmen, saying, “The water is ours.” So he called the name of the well Esek [contention], because they contended with him. 21 Then they dug another well, and they quarreled over that also, so he called its name Sitnah [enmity].
22 And he moved from there and dug another well, and they did not quarrel over it. So he called its name Rehoboth [broad places or room], saying, “For now the Lord has made room for us, and we shall be fruitful in the land.” 23 From there he went up to Beersheba. 24 And the Lord appeared to him the same night and said, “I am the God of Abraham your father. Fear not, for I am with you and will bless you and multiply your offspring for my servant Abraham’s sake.” 25 So he built an altar there and called upon the name of the Lord and pitched his tent there. And there Isaac’s servants dug a well.’
Isaac in his usual casual manner, chose to avoid conflict with the Philistines over the original wells Abraham had dug. The Eternal told him not to be afraid. Isaac had made a habit of accepting what befell him in his life… ‘being used as the potential object of sacrifice; waiting for the selection of a bride; walking away from the strife over the first two wells; being heartsick over Esau’s foreign wives’ and allowing himself to be deceived by Rebekah and Jacob over Esau’s inheritance.
Genesis: 26 ‘When Abimelech went to him from Gerar with Ahuzzath his adviser and Phicol the commander of his army, 27 Isaac said to them, “Why have you come to me, seeing that you hate me and have sent me away from you?” 28 They said, “We see plainly that the Lord has been with you. So we said, let there be a sworn pact between us, between you and us, and let us make a covenant with you, 29 that you will do us no harm, just as we have not touched you and have done to you nothing but good and have sent you away in peace.You are now the blessed of the Lord.” 30 So he made them a feast, and they ate and drank. 31 In the morning they rose early andexchanged oaths. And Isaac sent them on their way, and they departed from him in peace. 32 That same day Isaac’s servants came and told him about the well that they had dug and said to him, “We have found water.” 33 He called it Shibah [oath]; therefore the name of the city is Beersheba to this day.’
Peace between the family of Isaac and the Philistines was relatively short-lived and had become full on aggression a few centuries later when the family of Jacob, then grown large returned – Chapter XV ThePhilistines: Latino-Hispano America.
Genesis: 34 ‘When Esau was forty years old, he took Judith the daughter of Beeri the Hittite to be his wife, and Basemath the daughter of Elon the Hittite, 35 and they made life bitter [they were bitterness of spirit, a grief of mind] for Isaac and Rebekah.’
Esau was forty years old in 1777 BCE – as was Jacob. There are two matters which arise from Esau’s marriages. The first is that they are recorded in separate accounts with the wives possessing alternative names, therefore a reconciling of scripture and the number of wives is required. The second matter is the ethnic identity of the wives and their fathers and the ramifications that entails.
Genesis 27:1-46
English Standard Version
1 ‘When Isaac was old [117 years of age in 1760 BCE] and his eyes were dim so that he could not see, he called Esau [who was 57 years of age] his older son and said to him, “My son”; and he answered, “Here I am.” 2 He said, “Behold, I am old; I do not know the day of my death. 3 Now then, take your weapons, your quiver and your bow, and go out to the field and hunt game for me, 4 and prepare for me delicious food, such as I love, and bring it to me so that I may eat, that my soul may bless you before I die.”
Rightly or wrongly as intimated, Isaac and Rebekah had their favourites. It is interesting that the phlegmatic yet light hearted Isaac did not favour the quieter and more serious son Jacob, but rather the robust, athletic and outgoing Esau, who was much like his uncle – Isaac’s older half-brother – Ishmael.
Genesis: 5 ‘Now Rebekah was listening when Isaac spoke to his son Esau. So when Esau went to the field to hunt for game and bring it, 6 Rebekah said to her son Jacob, “I heard your father speak to your brother Esau… 8 Now therefore, my son, obey my voice as I command you. 9 Go to the flock and bring me two good young goats, so that I may prepare… them… 10 And you shall bring it to your father to eat, so that he may bless you before he dies.” 11 But Jacob said to Rebekah his mother, “Behold, my brother Esau is a hairy man, and I am a smooth man. 12 Perhaps my father will feel me, and I shall seem to be mocking him and bring a curse upon myself and not a blessing.” 13 His mother said to him, “Let your curse be on me, my son; only obey my voice,and go, bring them to me”
Rebekah is again a woman of action in contrast with Isaac and as it was Jacob’s idea to take Esau’s birthright, it was actually his mother’s plan to fait accompli the blessing too. Esau was obviously not willing to relinquish this to Jacob, even though he had promised the birthright to him, some forty-two years previously. A possible factor in both Jacob’s and Rebekah’s actions, were the sentiments of Abraham before he died, in choosing Jacob to be the beneficiary of the Creator’s promises to Abraham.
Genesis: 14 ‘So he went and took them and brought them to his mother, and his mother prepared delicious food, such as his father loved. 15 Then Rebekah took the best garments of Esauher older son, which were with her in the house, and put them on Jacob her younger son. 16 And the skins of the young goats she put on his hands and on the smooth part of his neck. 17 And she put the delicious food and the bread, which she had prepared, into the hand of her son Jacob.’
This clearly shows that not only was Esau hairy at birth, he had grown into a hairy man. Regarding Nimrod and the account of Adam and Eve’s original skins of clothing being in Noah’s possession and subsequently stolen by Ham, then given to Cush and finally to Nimrod. There are some inconsistencies in that a. Cush was not Nimrod’s forefather; b. a chronology including Nimrod still being alive; c. and yet not ruling Babylon for Esau to then steal from him seems strongly untenable.
Even though it makes for a good story in explaining why Esau was exhausted; flippantly selling his birthright – refer Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod; and Chapter XXV Italy: Nahor & the Chaldeans.
It also raises the question as previously discussed, were the ‘magic garments’ really clothes? If Adam and Eve as spiritual creatures, now turned physical as punishment for their taking the path offered by the Serpent Samael – the Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil, symbolism for the mother goddess Asherah – then could these skins really be their physicalness (or literal skin) and something that could be passed on? – Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega. Alternatively, would garments survive twenty-five thousand years?
Various Jewish sources state the garments were animal skins passed down from Adam, finally to Esau and it was these which Rebekah took and had Jacob dress in before going to his father Isaac. The Targum Pseudo-Jonathan: ‘Rebekah took the pleasant vestments of Esau her elder son which had formerly been Adam’s; but which that day Esau had not worn, but they remained with her in the house, and (with them) she dressed Jacob her younger son. And the skins of the kids she laid upon his hands and the smooth parts of his neck.’
Louis Ginzberg in Legends of the Jews, says: ‘[Rebekah] dressed [Jacob] in them, for those garments were the garb of the priesthood, and the Holy One… and prior to the construction of the Tabernacle, sacrificial worship was performed by firstborns. Since Esau had sold his birthright to Jacob, Rebekah considered that henceforth it was proper for Jacob to wear these garments, because he now had the status of firstborn.’
Though this version of events is more credible than the Nimrod legend, the clothes of Esau seem to be just his clothes and no more than that. It was the goat skin and hair – very much like human hair – on Jacob’s hands and neck that clinched the deception. The Book of Jubilees 26:11 states: ‘Rebecca took the goodly raiment of Esau, her elder son, which was with her in the house, and she clothed Jacob, her younger son, (with them)…’ The Ellicott Commentary on Genesis 27:15: ‘Evidently the clothing was something special, and such as was peculiar to Esau. For ordinary raiment, however handsome, would not have been kept in the mother’s tent.’
The Cambridge Bible: “Goodly, literally ‘choice, desirable.’ [H2532 – chemdaw: precious, valuable, beloved. The root term is H2530 chamad, ‘desire or covet’]. By this is meant the clothes worn by Esau on festivals and solemn occasions.” The Poole Commentary: ‘Either the sacerdotal garments which the eldest son wore in the administration of that office [of Priest] which belonged to him; or rather some other suit better than ordinary.’ Esau’s clothes at the least were ceremonial and more than just his best suit so-to-speak. Whether they were Adam’s garments is conjecture and not as reliable. In Genesis we read the following regarding Adam and Eve.
Genesis 3:21
English Standard Version
‘And theLord God made [H6213 – asah]for Adam and for his wife garments [H3801 – kthoneth] of skins [H5785 – owr] and clothed them.’
Commentators authoritatively state, that these skins were made from animal hides, yet the original Hebrew does not state this at all. Similar to the gopher wood of Noah’s Ark, which was not wood from a tree – refer Chapter I Noah Antecessor Nulla. The word for skin is translated as skin 96 times in the KJV Bible, far more than any other word. Hide twice and leather once. The word for garment is translated as coat 23 times; garment 5 times; and robe once. It has the connotation of a long undergarment of linen. The words used for make are do (1333), make (653) and wrought (52), having the connotation of, to ‘fashion, appoint, ordain’ or ‘institute.’ It can also mean, ‘to press’ or ‘to squeeze.’
The garment as a coat or robe was long, covering the whole body – like a full body suit or integument. The fact that the word skin is used over hide, shows that it is not an animal skin being used. Thus, either literal new skin for a new physical body which covered all the body and that was fashioned by the Eternal and required squeezing into is an option, or it is about a one piece suit of clothing and an unknown material which fully clothed Adam and Eve. Either are plausible as it was designed to cover Adam and Eve’s ‘nakedness.’ It is universally assumed that their modesty was being covered, though it could just as much be referring to covering their exposure as new physical beings.
Genesis: 18 ‘So he went in to his father and said, “My father.” And he said, “Here I am. Who are you, my son?” 19 Jacob said to his father, “I am Esau your firstborn [1]. I have done as you told me [2]; now sit up and eat of my game, that your soul may bless me.” 20 But Isaac said to his son, “How is it that you have found it so quickly, my son?” He answered, “Because the Lord your God granted me success [3].”
21 Then Isaac said to Jacob, “Please come near, that I may feel you, my son, to know whether you are really my son Esau or not.” 22 So Jacob went near to Isaac his father, who felt him and said, “The voice is Jacob’s voice, but the hands are the hands of Esau [4].” 23 And hedid not recognize him, because his hands were hairy like his brother Esau’s hands. So he blessed him.
24 He said, “Are you really my son Esau?” He answered, “I am[5].” 25 Then he said, “Bring it near to me, that I may eat of my son’s game and bless you.” So he brought it near to him, and he ate; and he brought him wine, and he drank. 26 Then his father Isaac said to him, “Come near and kiss me, my son.” 27 So he came near and kissed him. And Isaac smelled the smell of his garments [6] and blessed him and said…’
It is easy to focus on the six lying deceptions against Isaac and the cheating and stealing by Jacob against Esau. The fact that Esau later plans to kill his brother is wholly understandable. The deception perpetrated by Jacob and Rebekah, towards Isaac was also a severe wound in family loyalty. We know from the biblical account that Jacob and his father had little interaction between this event and Isaac’s death.
Similarly, how did this affect an apparently great marriage and what was the true impact on Isaac’s and Rebekah’s relationship from then on. Did Isaac laugh as much as his name entails and his personality hints? Rebekah lived up (or down) to her name of binding, snaring and trapping and Jacob certainly fulfilled his own name by supplanting and cheating. Abarim publications says: ‘The name Jacob [means] ‘he who closely follows, supplanter’ From the verb ‘abaq, ‘to follow at the heel’ or ‘supplant.’
‘BDB Theological Dictionary and NOBSE Study Bible Name List both read Supplanter. BDB adds Heel, Overreach, One Closely Following. Jones’ Dictionary of Old Testament Proper Names reads He Will Supplant, A Heeler, One Who Trips Up or Takes Hold By The Heel. Besides in Genesis 27:36, the word occurs twice as [a] regular word in the text: in Job 37:4 [it is] used in the sense of ‘he holds back [thunderings]’ and in Jeremiah 9:4 as meaning ‘deal craftily’ (NAS) or ‘will supplant’ (KJV).’
“See, the smell of my son is as the smell of a field that the Lord has blessed!”
The Rabbi Rashi, states that when blessing Jacob, Isaac smelled the ‘heavenly scent of Gan Eden (Paradise) when Jacob entered his room and, in contrast, perceived Gehenna opening beneath Esau when the latter entered the room, showing him that he had been deceived all along by Esau’s show of piety.’
Genesis: 28 ‘May God give you of the dew of heaven and of the fatness of the earth and plenty of grain and wine. 29 Let peoples serve you, and nations bow down to you. Be lord over your brothers, and may your mother’s sonsbow down to you. Cursed be everyone who curses you, and blessed be everyone who blesses you!’
It is not clear why the plural use of brothers and sons is used, when Jacob only had the one brother, Esau… that we know about?
30 ‘As soon as Isaac had finished blessing Jacob, when Jacob had scarcely gone out from the presence of Isaac his father, Esau his brother came in from his hunting. 31 He also prepared delicious food and brought it to his father. And he said to his father, “Let my father arise and eat of his son’s game, that you may bless me.”
32 His father Isaac said to him, “Who are you?” He answered, “I am your son, your firstborn, Esau.” 33 Then Isaactrembled very violently and said, “Who was it then that hunted game and brought it to me, and I ate it all before you came, and I have blessed him? Yes, and he shall be blessed.”
34 As soon as Esau heard the words of his father,he cried out with an exceedingly great and bitter cry and said to his father, “Bless me, even me also, O my father!” 35 But he said, “Your brother came deceitfully, and he has taken away your blessing.” 36 Esau said, “Is he not rightly named Jacob? For he has cheated me these two times. He took away my birthright, and behold, now he has taken away my blessing.” Then he said, “Have you not reserved a blessing for me?”
37 Isaac answered and said to Esau, “Behold, I have made him lord over you, and all his brothers I have given to him for servants, and with grain and wine I have sustained him. What then can I do for you, my son?” 38 Esau said to his father, “Have you but one blessing, my father? Bless me, even me also, O my father.” And Esau lifted up his voiceand wept. 39 Then Isaac his father answered and said to him…’
Hebrews 12:14-17
English Standard Version
‘Strive for peace with everyone, and for the holiness without which no one will see the Lord. See to it that no one fails to obtain the grace of God; that no “root of bitterness” springs up and causes trouble, and by it many become defiled; that no one is sexually immoral or unholy like Esau, who sold his birthright for a single meal. For you know that afterward, when he desired to inherit the blessing, he was rejected, for he found no chance to repent, though he sought it with tears.’
Hebrews 12:16-17
Amplified Bible
‘… and [see to it]that no one is immoral [‘wicked’ – The Voice] or godless [‘vile’ – The Voice] like Esau, who sold his own birthright for a single meal. For you know that later on, when he wanted (to regain title to) his inheritance of the blessing, he was rejected, for he found no opportunity for repentance (there was no way to repair what he had done, no chance to recall the choice he had made), even though he sought for it with (bitter) tears.’
Hebrews 12:16-17
New Century Version
‘Be careful that no one takes part in sexual sin or is like Esau and never thinks about God. As the oldest son, Esau would have received everything from his father, but he sold all that for a single meal. You remember that after Esau did this, he wanted to get his father’s blessing, but his father refused. Esau could find no way to change what he had done, even though he wanted the blessing so much that he cried.’
Hebrews 12:16-17
The Message
‘Watch out for the Esau syndrome: trading away God’s lifelong gift in order to satisfy a short-term appetite. You well know how Esau later regretted that impulsive act and wanted God’s blessing – but by then it was too late, tears or no tears.’
Genesis: “Behold, away from the fatness of the earth shall your dwelling be, and away from the dew of heaven on high. 40By your sword you shall live[violence, danger], and you shall serve your brother; but when you grow restless [when thou shalt have the ‘dominion’ – KJV] you shall break his yoke from your neck.”
Many translations of verse thirty-nine state, as the ESV does, that Esau would live away from the fatness of the Earth which Jacob’s sons would inherit. This gives the impression that Esau either doesn’t receive a blessing and or, that he would be geographically removed from Jacob. The NCV a case in point. Yet other translations, including the KJV, choose to accurately say the opposite.
New Century Version
Isaac said to him, “You will live far away from the best land, far from the rain.”
Young’s Literal Translation
And Isaac his father answereth and saith unto him, ‘Lo, of the fatness of the earth is thy dwelling, and of the dew of the heavens from above…
King James Version
And Isaac his father answered and said unto him, Behold, thy dwelling shall be the fatness of the earth, and of the dew of heaven from above…
The Interlinear translates word for word verse thirty-nine and forty as follows – punctuation added:
‘And Isaac his father answered, said unto him behold thy dwelling shall (bethe) fatness earth – dew heaven – and thy sword live; shalt serve thy brother, shall come pass when shalt have dominion that shalt break his yoke.’
The New English Translation helpfully translates the verse to give a more accurate geographic context.
Genesis 27:39
New English Translation
So his father Isaac said to him, “See here, your home will be by the richness of the earth, and by thedew of the sky above.
‘Footnotes: The particle (hinneh) calls for someone’s attention. Or “next to.” The preposition (min) generally indicates the source of something or separation from something, and so is often rendered “from.” Older translations (KJV, ASV, Douay-Rheims, Young’s, JPS) took the preposition as indicating source: “of the fatness of the earth.” More recent translations (NASB, NIV, ESV, NLV) take it as separative: “away from the fatness.” In Jacob’s blessing the preposition works with the verb “give” and indicates source.
In Esau’s blessing the preposition functions in a nominal clause and modifies “your dwelling.” HALOT says that [the preposition] can point “to the place… where something can be found” and thus means “in” in [Genesis 2:8, Leviticus 14:41, 2 Samuel 5:13, Ezra 1:4, Job 30:30, Isaiah 5:26, 23:7] (HALOT 597, s.v.).
In combination with the verb “to dwell,” the preposition means “by,” “next to,” or “across from” [Ruth 2:14, 1 Samuel 20:25, Ezekiel 16:46, Jonah 4:5]. The closest parallel for the noun “dwelling” is [Genesis 10:30] where [the preposition] as “away from” is not possible (rather “at” or “beginning at.”) In contrast to Jacob, to whom God will give some of earth’s fatness and heaven’s dew, Esau will dwell next to these. Esau himself continues to dwell with Isaac in Canaan, so perhaps he dwells “at” or “in” the richness of the land. But the land of his descendants, Edom, is more arid and might be considered “next to” or “across from” Canaan. The main contrast seems to be that God will give Jacob something, while Esau will have access to two of the same things. “Grain” and “wine” are not repeated for Esau, which may also reflect different conditions in Edom and Canaan.’
Most translations, lean towards Esau not receiving the fertility of the earth and dew of heaven. Others that he would, whereas the answer lies between the two, in that Esau would receive less than Jacob even though their people were adjacent to each other for many centuries and this makes sense, given that Esau’s blessing is meant to be inferior to Jacob’s birthright promises. Esau, was given choice land amongst their immediate relatives. Esau was a twin and we would have reason to find him connected to his brother, Jacob. Esau was like Ishmael, who was also an outdoors man, a huntsman, militaristic, a proficient soldier, ‘setting his hand against others [of his family]’.
Unsurprisingly, a militaristic state and a history of waging war is in part, an identifying sign for a significant proportion of Esau’s descendants today.
The word dominion in the interlinear is a crux word in verse forty. It comes from the Hebrew word ruwd [H7300], which is translated as ‘dominion, lords, mourn and ruleth’. It means literally ‘to wander restlessly’ and ‘to roam, to be restless’ and ‘show restlessness.’ It derives from a primitive root, ‘to tramp about, ramble (free or disconsolate), have the dominion, be lord’ and ‘rule’. In English, it derives from the latin, dominium or ‘ownership’ and dominus, ‘master.’ Interestingly, the word dominion was used as a name formerly applied to self-governing divisions of the British Empire. For example, the former Dominions of Canada and New Zealand.
Therefore, we are seeking a people which has a unique identity and yet struggles with Jacob – possessing a mix of emotions towards their sibling’s descendants. We would expect to find a ‘nation’ or people somewhere matching Esau, who is both connected to the sons of Jacob yet a distinct national and or ethnic group. As one Bible researcher astutely commented: “[Edom] have not broken loose from Israel and are in fact part of Israel. Their lands… form part of Israel…”
A people by virtue of their assimilation, are recipients of the same fatness of the earth and blessings which were given to Jacob and specifically to his son Joseph. Wherever Jacob is today, that is where we will find Esau. Wherever Joseph is today, that is where we will locate the greatest number of Esau’s descendants. We are also looking to identify a people who have come out from underneath Jacob’s shadow and are identifiable as a nation obtaining statehood relatively recently in history, finally achieving ‘dominion’ and appeasing migratory ‘restlessness.’
Genesis: 41 ‘Now Esau hated [H7852 – satam: ‘oppose, bear a grudge, retain (cherish) animosity against’ from root ‘to lurk for, persecute’] Jacob because of the blessing with which his father had blessed him, and Esau said to himself, “The days of mourning for my father are approaching; then I will kill my brother Jacob.” 42 But the words of Esau her older son were told to Rebekah. So she sent and called Jacob her younger son and said to him, “Behold, your brother Esau comforts himself about you by planning to kill you.
43 Now therefore, my son, obey my voice.Arise, flee to Laban my brother in Haran 44 and stay with him a while, until your brother’s fury turns away – 45 until your brother’s anger turns away from you, and he forgets what you have done to him. Then I will send and bring you from there. Why should I be bereft [deprived] of you both in one day?” 46 Then Rebekah said to Isaac, “I loathe my life because of the Hittite women. If Jacob marries one of the Hittite women like these, one of the women of the land, what good will my life be to me?”’
It may be that Rebekah had to be firm in saying obey my voice – more than once – in that Jacob, like Esau is headstrong and stubborn, or it may be that Rebekah felt moved and inspired to advise Jacob. It is recorded elsewhere that Rebekah was a prophetess and therefore, she knew that Esau intended to slay Jacob after Isaac’s death and the words “Why should I be bereft of you both in one day” are ‘interpreted as being her prophecy to this effect.’
Jacob is displaying some of the laid back, casual approach to life that Isaac and Abraham exhibited. On the surface, it would seem that Rebekah’s issue with the Hittite women is that they are a different race, descendants of Heth, the son of Canaan. Though we will learn that it may be more serious and involve the old nemeses… the Nephilim.
Genesis 28:1-22
English Standard Version
1 ‘Then Isaac called Jacob and blessed him and directed him, “You must not take a wife from the Canaanite women. 2 Arise, go to Paddan-aram to the house of Bethuel your mother’s father, and take as your wife from there one of the daughters of Laban your mother’s brother. 3 God Almighty [El Shaddai] bless you and make you fruitful and multiply you, that you may become a company of peoples [a plurality of nations, not singular]. 4 May he give the blessing of Abraham to you and to your offspring with you, that you may take possession of the land of your sojournings that God gave to Abraham!” 5 Thus Isaac sent Jacob away. And he went to Paddan-aram, to Laban, the son of Bethuel the Aramean, the brother of Rebekah, Jacob’s and Esau’s mother.’
Isaac must have spoken with Jacob relatively quickly after his deception, as it follows on the heels of Rebekah’s urgent advice to flee. The Book of Jubilees records just how concerned Rebekah was for Jacob’s life later in the story.
Book of Jubilees chapter thirty-five:
35:9 ‘And [Rebekah] went in to Isaac and said to him: ‘One petition I make unto you: make Esau swear that he will not injure Jacob, nor pursue him with enmity; for you know Esau’s thoughts that they are perverse from his youth, and there is no goodness in him; for he desires after your death to kill him. 10 And you know all that he has done since the day Jacob his brother went to Haran until this day: how he has forsaken us with his whole heart, and has done evil to us; your flocks he has taken to himself, and carried off all your possessions from before your face.’
It appears Esau may have helped himself to more than his inheritance early. He obviously felt betrayed by his champion of the past, his father Isaac and released his anger by taking what he wanted from his parents. This may explain why Jacob after he returns from Haran, is described as ‘taking care of his parents.’
11 ‘And when we implored and besought him for what was our own, he did as a man who was taking pity on us. 12 And he is bitter against you because you did bless Jacob your perfect and upright son; for there is no evil but only goodness in him, and since he came from Haran unto this day he has not robbed us of aught, for he brings us everything in its season always, and rejoices with all his heart when we take at his hands and he blesses us, and has not departed from us since he came from Haran until this day, and he remains with us continually at home honoring us.’
13 And Isaac said to her: ‘I, too, know and see the deeds of Jacob who is with us, how that with all his heart he honors us; but I loved Esau formerly more than Jacob, because he was the firstborn; but now I love Jacob more than Esau, for [Esau] has done manifold evil deeds, and there is no righteousness in him, for all his ways are unrighteousness and violence, and there is no righteousness around him. 14 And now my heart is troubled because of all his deeds, and neither he nor his seed is to be saved, for they are those who will be destroyed from the earth and who will be rooted out from under heaven, for he has forsaken Yahweh the Almighty of Abraham and gone after his wives and after their uncleanness [genetically] and after their error [spiritually], he and his children.’
These are heavy and grim words indeed from Isaac, but show the level of Esau’s disobedient actions and rebellious attitude. King Solomon would later, also exasperate and disappoint the Eternal in similar fashion – refer Chapter XIII India & Pakistan: Cush & Phut; and articles: Na’amah; and Seventh Son of a Seventh Son.
15 ‘And you do bid me make him swear that he will not slay Jacob his brother; even if he swear he will not abide by his oath, and he will not do good but evil only. 18 And Rebecca sent and called Esau and he came to her, and she said to him: ‘I have a petition, my son, to make to you, and do you promise to do it, my son.’ 19 And he said: ‘I will do everything that you say to me, and I will not refuse your petition.’ 20 And she said to him: [1] ‘I ask you that the day I die, you will take me in and bury me near Sarah, your father’s mother, and [2] that you and Jacob will love each other and that neither will desire evil against the other, but mutual love only, and (so) you will prosper, my sons, and be honored in the midst of the land, and no enemy will rejoice over you, and you will be a blessing and a mercy in the eyes of all those that love you.’
21 And he said: ‘I will do all that you have told me, and I shall bury you on the day you die near Sarah, my father’s mother, as you have desired that her bones may be near your bones. 22 And Jacob, my brother, also, I shall love above all flesh; for I have not a brother in all the earth but him only: and this is no great merit for me if I love him; for he is my brother, and we were sown together in your body, and together came we forth from your womb, and if I do not love my brother, whom shall I love?
23 And I, myself, beg you to exhort Jacob concerning me and concerning my sons, for I know that he will assuredly be king over me and my sons, for on the day my father blessed him he made him the higher andme the lower. 24 And I swear unto you that I shall love him, and not desire evil against him all the days of my life but good only.’ 25 And he swore unto her regarding all this matter.
And she called Jacob before the eyes of Esau, and gave him commandment according to the words which she had spoken to Esau. 26 And he said: ‘I shall do your pleasure; believe me that no evil will proceed from me or from my sons against Esau, and I shall be first in naught save in love only.’ 27 And they eat and drank, she and her sons that night, and she died, three jubilees [147] and one week [7] and one year [1] old [155 years old], on that night, and her two sons, Esau and Jacob, buried her in the double cave near Sarah, their father’s mother.’
Esau was as good as his word, in that he did not kill Jacob while he lived. Jacob had fled to Laban in 1760 BCE when he was fifty-seven. It would be forty years before Esau and Jacob would set eyes on each other again.
Genesis: 6 ‘Now Esau saw that Isaac had blessed Jacob and sent him away to Paddan-aram to take a wife from there, and that as he blessed him he directed him, “You must not take a wife from the Canaanite women,” 7 and that Jacob had obeyed his father and his mother and gone to Paddan-aram. 8 So when Esau saw that the Canaanite women did not please Isaac his father, 9 Esau went to Ishmael and took as his wife, besides the wives he had, Mahalath the daughter of Ishmael, Abraham’s son, thesister of Nebaioth.’
Esau married his ‘third’ wife seventeen years after his first two wives. Nebaioth was the eldest son of Ishmael, hence why his name is mentioned as the brother of Mahalath, even though she had twelve brothers. Nebaioth equates with the Prussian and Low German speaking peoples of the state of Brandenburg and Berlin, the capital of Germany – refer Chapter XXVIII The True Identity & Origin of Germany & Austria – Ishmael & Hagar.
Mahalath is also called Basemath in the Book of Genesis. One commentator has discussed that Ishmael’s wife was also called Mahalath; hand picked by his mother Hagar from Egyptian royalty. Hagar and Ishmael were banished by Abraham circa 1874 BCE, when Ishmael was about seventeen years old.
The Pharaoh ruling at the time was the third Pharaoh of the First Dynasty, Djer who ruled from 1922 to 1875 BCE – Appendix IV: An Unconventional Chronology. Mahalath could have been a daughter of Djer, the same Pharaoh whom Abraham and Sarah met in 1902 BCE. Hagar was a gift from Djer to Sarah and it is believed she was a daughter, of the Pharaoh. If so, then Mahalath would conceivably be the younger sister of Hagar. The daughter of Ishmael may have had the same name as her mother, Mahalath.
When she married Esau, her name could have changed to Basemath as it was traditional for wives to accept new names upon marriage.
This would account for the two different names for Ishmael’s daughter, who became Esau’s wife. In the previous chapter, we learned of Ishmael’s identity today as the modern nation of Germany. The association between Esau and Germany in modern times will prove to be profoundly disturbing. Esau hoped this marriage would appease his parents, though they were not swayed by Esau’s late and half-hearted attempt to procure their favour. It was by this stage that even Isaac had seen through Esau, and their relationship was inevitably not the same as before that fateful day of the debacle surrounding the birthright blessing.
Genesis: 10 ‘Jacob left Beersheba and went toward Haran. 11 And he came to a certain place and stayed there that night, because the sun had set. Taking one of the stones of the place, he put it under his head and lay down in that place to sleep. 12 And he dreamed, and behold, there was a ladder [flight of steps] set up on the earth, and the top of it reached to heaven. And behold, the angels of God were ascending and descending on it!
13 And behold, the Lord stood above it [or beside him] and said, “I am the Lord, the God of Abraham your father and the God of Isaac. The land on which you lie I will give to you and to your offspring. 14 Your offspring shall be like the dust of the earth, and you shall spread abroad to the west and to the east and to the north and to the south, and in you and your offspring shall all the families of the earth be blessed. 15 Behold, I am with you and will keep you wherever you go, and will bring you back to this land. For I will not leave you until I have done what I have promised you.” 16 Then Jacob awoke from his sleep and said, “Surely the Lord is in this place, and I did not know it.” 17 And he was afraid and said, “How awesome is this place! This is none other than the house of God, and this is the gate of heaven.”
Jacob had a lucid dream (or vision) of a portal between Earth and Heaven – the spirit realm – and the dimensions in between. We will discover that Jacob’s descendants have indeed ‘spread abroad’ to the west, east, north and south – the furthest reaches of the earth.
18 ‘So early in the morning Jacob took the stone that he had put under his head and set it up for a pillar and poured oil on the top of it. 19 He called the name of that place Bethel [the house of God], but the name of the city was Luz at the first. 20 Then Jacob made a vow, saying, “If God will be with me and will keep me in this way that I go, and will give me bread to eat and clothing to wear, 21 so that I come again to my father’s [Isaac] house in peace, then the Lord shall be my God, 22 and this stone, which I have set up for a pillar, shall be God’s house. And of all that you give me I will give a full tenth to you.”’
Jacob is a bit of a wheeler-dealer: ‘a person who makes deals in business or politics, in a skilful and sometimes less than honest way.’ First Esau, now the Eternal. Jacob was seeking a peaceful resolution with his brother and his father and so can be excused to a degree, for bargaining with the Creator.
We will study Jacob in detail in the following chapter and so for now we will skip a portion of his life – forty years to be precise – and rejoin him on his flight from his father-in-law Laban and his decision to reconcile with his brother Esau in the year 1720 BCE – Chapter XXX Judah & Benjamin – the Regal Tribes.
Genesis 32:1-32
English Standard Version
1 ‘Jacob went on his way, and the angels of God met him. 2 And when Jacob saw them he said, “This is God’s camp!” So he called the name of that place Mahanaim [two camps]. 3 And Jacob sent [had sent] messengers before him to Esau his brother in the land of Seir, the country of Edom, 4 instructing them, “Thus you shall say to my lord Esau: Thus says your servant Jacob, ‘I have sojourned with Laban and stayed until now. 5 I have oxen, donkeys, flocks, male servants, and female servants. I have sent to tell my lord, in order that I may find favor in your sight.’
The angels of God may have been the same three, including the Son of Man (Genesis 18:1, 31) who visited Abraham with two companions – possibly Michael and Gabriel – whom rescued Lot and his family (Genesis 18:2; 19:1-2) from Sodom – refer Chapter XXVI The French & Swiss: Moab, Ammon & Haran. It was both a brave and high risk decision to reach out to Esau, even after forty years had passed. Jacob had just fled from his father-in-law, Laban; putting himself between a rock and a hard place, so-to-speak. Esau had left home circa 1737 BCE and dwelt in an area known as Mount Seir. We will address the permutations of this move in detail shortly, as well as the forty years of Jacob’s sojourn in the next chapter.
The inhabitants of Seir were known as Horites. The head of the Horites had been an individual called Seir. We have encountered the Horites previously in Genesis chapter fourteen and the Battle of the Valley of Siddim – refer Chapter XIX Chedorlaomer & the War of Nine Kings; and Chapter XXVI The French & Swiss: Moab, Ammon & Haran. They were one of the Nephilim descended, Elioud giants axis states in league against Chedorlaomer and his allies from southern Mesopotamia. It appears that Esau’s descendants may have eventually driven out the Horites or even killed them. Though at the time of Esau, he chose to dwell in Seir with the Horites. This amalgamation of Esau and the Horites produced a new nation called hence forth in the Bible: Edom. Edom means ‘red’ from the verb adom, ‘to produce or be red.’ We will learn that the colour red is also heavily associated with Jacob’s son, Judah. The potential for mistaken identity and identity misplacement, magnifies exponentially as we proceed.
Genesis: 6 ‘And the messengers returned to Jacob, saying, “We came to your brother Esau, and he is coming to meet you, and there are four hundred men with him.” 7 Then Jacob was greatly afraid and distressed.He divided the people who were with him, and the flocks and herds and camels, into two camps, 8 thinking, “If Esau comes to the one camp and attacks it, then the camp that is left will escape.”
Jacob had just cause in being afraid. Esau had promised to kill Jacob. The possible annihilation of every single one of Jacob’s family was a frightening reality. Jacob was right to prepare and pray.
Recall, that Abraham was able to muster an able fighting force comprising three hundred and eighteen men from his household. Here, Esau had four hundred men. Later, Jacob had sixty-six family members who travelled to Egypt – not including servants. Jacob was certainly ill-equipped to do battle with Esau, who overwhelmingly had the upper hand numerically. Esau had also married in 1777 BCE, twenty-four years before Jacob in 1753 BCE and two wives at that. Esau would have had grown up sons and grandsons who could have even already had teenagers aged fifteen to seventeen years of age as great grandsons by 1720 BCE. Additionally, Esau would have men possibly from the Horites at his disposal if required.
Genesis: 9 ‘And Jacob said, “O God of my father Abraham and God of my father Isaac, O Lord who said to me, ‘Return to your country and to your kindred, that I may do you good,’ 10 I am not worthy of the least of all the deeds of steadfast love and all the faithfulness that you have shown to your servant, for with only my staff I crossed this Jordan, and now I have become two camps. 11 Please deliver me from the hand of my brother, from the hand of Esau, for I fear him, that he may come and attack me, the mothers with the children. 12 But you said, ‘I will surely do you good, and make your offspring as the sand of the sea, which cannot be numbered for multitude.”
Jacob had fled, with the clothes on his back and his staff. The almighty had blessed Jacob, yet he had not received his inheritance from Isaac, while his father lived. It was certainly going to require a miracle from the Eternal, as Esau’s mind needed to be veered from possible vengeance to reconciliation.
Genesis: 13 ‘So he stayed there that night, and from what he had with him he took a present for his brother Esau, 14 two hundred female goats and twenty male goats, two hundred ewes and twenty rams, 15 thirty milking camels and their calves, forty cows and ten bulls, twenty female donkeys and ten male donkeys. 16 These he handed over to his servants, every drove by itself, and said to his servants, “Pass on ahead of me and put a space between drove and drove.”
17 He instructed the first, “When Esau my brother meets you and asks you, ‘To whom do you belong? Where are you going? And whose are these ahead of you?’ 18 then you shall say, ‘They belong to your servant Jacob. They are a present sent to my lord Esau. And moreover, he is behind us.’ 19 He likewise instructed the second and the third and all who followed the droves, “You shall say the same thing to Esau when you find him, 20 and you shall say, ‘Moreover, your servant Jacob is behind us.”
For he thought, “I may appease him [appease his face] with the present that goes ahead of me, and afterward I shall see his face. Perhaps he will accept me.” [he will lift my face] 21 So the present passed on ahead of him, and he himself stayed that night in the camp.’
Not only was Jacob splitting up his entourage into many small groupings for safety, he was also softening any potential confrontation as well as playing up to his brother’s ego and going above and beyond on the honour being bestowed.
Genesis: 22 ‘The same night he arose and took his two wives, his two female servants, and his eleven children [or sons, as Dinah had been born, but not Benjamin], and crossed the ford of the Jabbok. 23 He took them and sent them across the stream, and everything else that he had.
24 And Jacob was left alone. And a man [in the form of a man] wrestled with him until the breaking of the day. 25 When the man saw that he did not prevail against Jacob, he touched his hip socket, and Jacob’s hip was put out of joint as he wrestled with him. 26 Then he said, “Let me go, for the day has broken.” But Jacob said, “I will not let you go unless you bless me.”
27 And he said to him, “What is your name?” And he said, “Jacob.” 28 Then he said, “Your name shall no longer be called Jacob, butIsrael [‘He strives with God’ or God strives], for you have striven [to struggle vigorously] with God and with men, and have prevailed.”
29 Then Jacob asked him, “Please tell me your name.” But he said, “Why is it that you ask my name?” And there he blessed him. 30 So Jacob called the name of the place Peniel [H6439: the face of God*], saying, “For I have seen God [one like God] face to face, and yet my life has been delivered.” 31 The sun rose upon him as he passed Penuel [H6439 – Pnuw’el: ‘facing God’], limping because of his hip. 32 Therefore to this day the people of Israel do not eat the sinew of the thigh that is on the hip socket, because he touched the socket of Jacob’s hip on the sinew of the thigh.’
Jacob’s name is changed at age ninety-seven and the focus of his life shifts from his supplanting his brother Esau and a physical direction, to his wrestling with one representing the Creator and a spiritual orientation. The passage is deliberately vague as to the identity of the mysterious man who wrestles with Jacob, yet has the authority to grant a blessing.
Who Was the Angel Who Wrestled With Jacob? Whitney Hopler, 2019 – emphasis mine:
‘… in the Book of Hosea, the Bible… [mentions] Jacob’s wrestling again. However, the way Hosea 12:3-4 refers to the event is just as unclear, because in verse 3 it says that Jacob “struggled with God” and in verse 4 it says that Jacob “struggled with the angel.”
Some people identify Archangel Phanuel as the man who wrestles with Jacob because of the connection between Phanuel’s name and the name “Peniel.” In his book “Of Scribes And Sages: Early Jewish Interpretation And Transmission Of Scripture, Volume 2,” Craig A. Evans writes: “In Gen. 32:31, Jacob names the place of his wrestling with God as ‘Peniel’ – the Face of God. Scholars believe that the angelic name ‘Phanuel’ and the place ‘Peniel’ are etymologically connected.”
Morton Smith writes in his book “Christianity, Judaism, and Other Greco-Roman Cults” that the earliest existing manuscripts indicate that Jacob was wrestling with God in angelic form. Later versions say that Jacob wrestled with an archangel. “According to this Biblical text… Jacob’s wrestle with a mysterious opponent… [Pointed] initially to his divine adversary, the name was in time attached to an angelic substitute.”
Some people say that the man who wrestles with Jacob is the Angel of the Lord. “So who is the ‘man’ who wrestles with Jacob on the riverbank and finally blesses him with a new name? God… the Angel of the Lord Himself,” writes Larry L. Lichtenwalter in his book “Wrestling with Angels: In the Grip of Jacob’s God.” In her book “The Messenger of the Lord in Early Jewish Interpretations of Genesis,” Camilla Hélena von Heijne writes: “Jacob’s naming of the place and the word ‘face’ in verse 30 is a key word. It denotes personal presence, in this case, divine presence. To seek God’s face is to seek His presence.”
The case for the Angel of the Lord is tentative, as the Angel of the Lord is always delineated as such in scripture, never hinted at. In the Book of Enoch, Phanuel is listed with Michael, Gabriel and Raphael as one of the four chief messengers for the Eternal of Hosts. Yet, the case for Phanuel is based solely on word association and definition. As Phanuel is not mentioned directly in the Bible, his identity here is tentative and doubtful. The clues to this being’s identity are possibly found earlier in the same chapter of Genesis thirty-two. Recall in verse one that the ‘angels of God met’ with Jacob and the consideration that these angels were the same three who met with Abraham and Lot – Genesis 18:1-2, 31; 19:1-2.
What is very interesting is that all three beings in Genesis eighteen are called men, including the one who was the Lord [H136 – ‘Adonay] and in Genesis nineteen, the two angels are also called lords [H113 – ‘adon]. In Genesis eighteen, Abraham ‘stood before the Lord’ and ‘spoke to the Lord’ – Genesis 18:22, 31. In a real sense, Abraham sparred verbally (or wrestled) with the one who was the Word in his presenting a case for sparing the city of Sodom. Was it this same man, who now met with Jacob?
A further clue is the fact that the being with Jacob when his identity was questioned, rather acerbically answered, ‘why are you asking my name’ for Jacob already knew it was the Word.
Matthew 16:13-17
Living Bible
‘… Jesus… asked his disciples, “Who are the people saying I am?”
“Well,” they replied, “some say John the Baptist; some, Elijah; some, Jeremiah or one of the other prophets.”
Then he asked them, “Who do you think I am?”
Simon Peter answered, “The Christ, the Messiah, theSon of the living God.”
“God has blessed you, Simon, son of Jonah,” Jesus said, “for my Father in heaven has personally revealed this to you – this is not from any human source.’
Only the Word could have represented God so that Jacob could say, ‘I have seen God face to face’. As Moses would do some three hundred years later, when facing the Word’s directness in response to being asked a similar question: ‘I am [who] I am’ (Exodus 3:14; 33:11).
Who else but the Word could say that Jacob had ‘striven with God and prevailed’ changing his name to Israel. Lastly, only the Word representing the Eternal would divinely ‘bless him.’ Angels perform numerous functions in the scriptures, though this writer remains unaware of any instances where they directly confer a blessing.
The word or name Israel, has become synonymous with the state of Israel and the word Israelites with the people known as Jews and the Jewish people; yet, it does not convey the original identities. For the purpose of this work, the name Jacob is more reflective of the patriarch himself, as well as that of the sons and tribes which descended from him. In 1720 BCE, Jacob had twelve children, including Dinah, for Benjamin was not yet born. Thus it should be translated sons and not children in verse twenty-two. At the time of their encounter with Uncle Esau, Jacob’s eldest child Reuben, was thirty-two and his youngest Joseph was only five years old.
Genesis 33:1-20
English Standard Version
1 ‘And Jacob lifted up his eyes and looked, and behold, Esau was coming, and four hundred men with him. So he divided the children among Leah and Rachel and the two female servants. 2 And he put the servants [Bilhah and Zilpah] with their children [Dan, Naphtali, Gad and Asher] in front, then Leah with her children [Reuben, Simeon, Levi, Judah, Issachar and Zebulon (with Dinah)], and Rachel and Joseph last of all. 3 He himself went on before them, bowing himself to the ground seven times, until he came near to his brother.
4 But Esau ran to meet him and embraced him and fell on his neck and kissed him, and they wept.
5 And when Esau lifted up his eyes and saw the women and children, he said, “Who are these with you?” Jacob said, “The children whom God has graciously given your servant.” 6 Then the servants drew near, they and their children, and bowed down. 7 Leah likewise and her children drew near and bowed down. And last Joseph and Rachel drew near, and they bowed down. 8 Esau said, “What do you mean by all this company that I met?” Jacob answered, “To find favor in the sight of my lord.”
9 But Esau said, “I have enough, my brother; keep what you have for yourself.” 10 Jacob said, “No, please, if I have found favor in your sight, then accept my present from my hand. For I have seen your face, which is like seeing the face of God, and you have accepted me. 11 Please accept my blessing that is brought to you, because God has dealt graciously with me, and because I have enough.” Thus he urged him, and he took it.’
Esau could not have been more accepting, or put Jacob more at ease. A heart warming encounter, with Esau running, to his younger brother – though Jacob’s heart may have skipped a beat in assessing whether Esau’s urgency was benign or not. At this moment of time, it is difficult to see any harbouring of revenge or hatred on Esau’s part towards his estranged twin. And that is the key factor. Esau and Jacob were not just brothers, they were twins. The separation for forty years may have weighed heavily on Esau, as the protectively eldest twin.
Genesis: 12 ‘Then Esau said, “Let us journey on our way, and I will go ahead of you.” 13 But Jacob said to him, “My lord knows that the children are frail [tender], and that the nursing flocks and herds are a care to me. If they are driven hard for one day, all the flocks will die. 14 Let my lord pass on ahead of his servant, and I will lead on slowly, at the pace of the livestock that are ahead of me and at the pace of the children, until I come to my lord in Seir.”
Esau shows he is genuine, by wanting to travel together. Jacob being reticent as he wished to travel separately to be able to give thanks to the Creator for the miracle in Esau’s attitude and actions. It is worth remembering that both men were ninety-seven years old – Jacob lived to one hundred and forty-seven. It would appear that Esau probably died not long after Jacob, at a similar age.
Genesis: 15 So Esau said, “Let me leave with you some of the people who are with me.” But he said, “What need is there? Let me find favor in the sight of my lord.” 16 So Esau returned that day on his way to Seir. 17 But Jacob journeyed to Succoth, and built himself a house and made booths for his livestock. Therefore the name of the place is called Succoth [booths]. 18 And Jacob came safely [peacefully] to the city of Shechem, which is in the land of Canaan, on his way from Paddan-aram, and he camped before the city. 19 And from the sons of Hamor, Shechem’s father, he bought for a hundred pieces of money the piece of land on which he had pitched his tent. 20 There he erected an altar and called it El-Elohe-Israel [God, the God of Israel].’
Genesis 35:27-29
English Standard Version
27 ‘And Jacob came to his father Isaac at Mamre, or Kiriath-arba (that is, Hebron), where Abraham and Isaac had sojourned. 28 Now the days of Isaac were 180 years. 29 And Isaac breathed his last, and he died [jn 1697 BCE] and was gathered to his people, old and full of days. And his sons Esau and Jacob [both 120 years old] buried him.’
Rabbis generally concur that Rebekah died at the age of one hundred and thirty-three years and ‘that her death occurred while Jacob was on his way back to his parents’ home; and it was coincident with that of Deborah’ – Genesis 35:8. Rebekah’s death is not mentioned and as Jacob does not arrive from Paddan-Aram, for another four years; it falls to Esau as the only son present to attend to her burial. The ceremony was supposedly ‘performed at night out of shame that her coffin should be followed by a son like Esau.’
Alternatively and accurately in my opinion – tying in with the Book of Jubilees 31:8-11, 48; 35:27 – Jacob found his mother alive when he returned home in 1720 BCE and she afterward accompanied him to Beth-el to accomplish his vow as per Genesis 28:19-20.
She would have died at the age of one hundred and fifty-five in 1702 BCE – coincidentally the same year that Joseph was propositioned by Potiphar’s wife in Egypt and – five years before Isaac’s death in 1697 BCE – Jubilees 35:1, 41. Thus determining her age when she married Isaac, who was forty, at twenty years of age.
Ishmael and Isaac had little contact, though together buried their father Abraham in 1802 BCE; so too, did Esau and Jacob bury their father Isaac, a little over one hundred years later. Just prior to Isaac’s death, he speaks to his sons.
Book of Jubilees chapter thirty-six:
1 ‘… Isaac called his two sons Esau and Jacob, and they came to him, and he said to them: ‘My sons, I am going the way of my fathers, to the eternal house where my fathers are. 2 Wherefore bury me near Abraham my father, in the double cave in the field of Ephron the Hittite, where Abraham purchased a sepulcher to bury in; in the sepulcher which I [dug] for myself… bury me [there]. 3 And this I command you, my sons, that you practice righteousness and uprightness on the earth, so that Yahweh may bring upon you all that Yahweh said that he would do to Abraham and to his seed. 4 And love one another, my sons, your brothers as a man who loves his own soul, and let each seek in what he may benefit his brother, and act together on the earth; and let them love each other as their own souls’ – Matthew 7:12; Ephesians 4:31-32.
These are powerful last words from Isaac to his sons Esau and Jacob. If only their respective descendants had lived according to this entente cordiale, though alas it was not to be. Notice Isaac included both sons together in jointly obeying the Eternal and being able to claim the blessings promised. His son Jacob and then his grandson Joseph did obey; serving the Eternal and thus the promise of blessings were made manifest. Whereas Esau, nor any of his sons, obeyed the Eternal and so the blessing given to Esau and his sons, though lesser than Jacob’s, was shrunken further due to their disobedience.
6 ‘Remember you, my sons, Yahweh Almighty of Abraham your father, and how I too worshipped Him and served Him in righteousness and in joy, that He might multiply you and increase your seed as the stars of heaven in multitude, and establish you on the earth… 7 And now I shall make you swear a great oath… by [He] which created the heavens and the earth… that you will fear… and worship Him. 8 And that each will love his brother… and that neither will desire evil against his brother… so that you may prosper in all your deeds and not be destroyed.
12 And he divided all his possessions between the two on that day… 13 And he said: ‘This larger portion I will give to the firstborn.’ 14 And Esau said, ‘I have sold to Jacob and given my birthright to Jacob; to him let it be given, and I have not a single word to say regarding it, for it is his.’ 15 And Isaac said, May a blessing rest upon you, my sons, and upon your seed this day, for you have given me rest, and my heart is not pained concerning the birthright, lest you should work wickedness on account of it…
17 And he ended commanding them and blessing them, and they [ate] and drank together before him, and he rejoiced because there was one mind between them, and they went forth from him and rested that day and slept. 18 And Isaac slept on his bed that day rejoicing; and he slept the eternal sleep, and died one hundred and eighty years old… and his two sons Esau and Jacob buried him. 19 And Esau went to the land of Edom, to the mountains of Seir, and dwelt there. 20 And Jacob dwelt in the mountains of Hebron [where Isaac had lived], in the tower of the land of the sojournings of his father Abraham, and he worshipped Yahweh with all his heart and according to the visible commands according as He had divided the days of his generations.’
It was now a time to be concerned, for if Esau had stayed his hand in harming Jacob while his father lived, then Jacob was now fair game. Amazingly, there appears to have been peace between Esau and Jacob for the next twenty-seven years until Jacob’s death in 1670 BCE. Before we look at the events surrounding the conflict that eventually arose between Esau’s and Jacob’s families, we will look more closely at Esau’s family and his descendants. In so doing, we will attempt to explain the apparent contradiction in the records of Esau’s wives and more importantly, unravel the difficulty in identifying Esau’s posterity today; which is made more challenging, due to his complicated family structure.
Genesis 36:1-43
English Standard Version
1 ‘These are the generations of Esau (that is, Edom). 2 Esau took his wives from the Canaanites:
Adah the daughter of ElontheHittite,
Oholibamah** the daughter of Anah^^ the [grand?]daughter of Zibeon< the Hivite,
3 and Basemath, Ishmael’s daughter, the sister of Nebaioth.’
Esau’s family genealogy is also listed in an abridged form in 1 Chronicles 1:35-54. Earlier in the Book of Genesis we were introduced to Esau’s wives and their fathers. In Genesis twenty-six, a few of the names differ.
Genesis 26:34: ‘When Esau was forty years old, he took Judith the daughter of Beeri theHittiteto be his wife, and Basemath the daughter ofElontheHittite, 35 and they made life bitter [they were bitterness of spirit] for Isaac and Rebekah.’
Genesis 28:9: ‘Esau went to Ishmael and took as his wife, besides the wives he had, Mahalath the daughter of Ishmael,Abraham’s son, the sister of Nebaioth.’
Basemath or Adah – daughter of Elon the Hittite
Judith or Oholibamah – daughter of Beeri the Hittite or Anah/Zibeon the Hivite
Mahalath or Basemath – daughter of Ishmael
As Genesis thirty-six follows the first two listings it is presumed by scholars that the latter is the more accurate. Basemath means: ‘sweet fragrance, pleasant smelling, precious’ and ‘pure’ while Adah means ‘ornamant.’ Judith means: ‘praised’ and ‘let him be praised’ and Oholibamah means ‘tent of the high place.’ Mount Seir was located on elevated terrain. Mahalath means: ‘dancing, sad song’ or ‘sickness.’
Some theologians have claimed that Esau actually had four, maybe five or even six wives. If such is the case, only three wives are listed as bearing children. This may have relevance, though nor does the Bible say the other one, two or three wives were barren. Beeri and Anah are possibly the same person as Be’er means ‘wellspring’, while Ayyin, phonetically similar to Anah means ‘spring.’ Likewise, the term Hittite is a hyponym (an inclusive term) for Hivite.
Some records reveal that Anah was a bastard and so, Esau sought to conceal the illegitimacy of Oholibamah’s family by changing her father’s name to Beeri from Anah and hers to Judith. It has been proposed that ‘Beeri alludes to Beer-lahai-roi, the place where Hagar encountered an angel (Genesis 16:13-14).’ Thus, Esau wished to convey that Judith was from a ‘righteous’ family. The identity change from Hivite to Hittite may reflect the attempt to hide the Hivite’s proclivity to idolatry and their Talmudic link with the Serpent in the Garden of Eden.
Anah is listed in verse twenty-four as a son, yet in verse two, the interlinear in Hebrew leaves it nebulous as to whether Anah is the daughter of Zibeon, not that Oholibamah is the grand daughter of Zibeon. If such is the case, then Anah is female. Rabbenu Tam states, this ‘disposes of the contradiction regarding Oholibamah/Judith’s parentage. Beeri the Hittite was her father and Anah the Hivite [or Horite*] daughter of Zibeon was her mother.’ As discussed previously, the reference to Hittites and Hivites could mean that the women Esau married first were original inhabitants of Canaan and therefore from the sons of Canaan, Heth and Hiv and therefore black women – Chapter XXII Canaan & Africa. Or worryingly, they could well be ‘Canaanites’ of an Elioud descent.
Remember, the Nephilim related giants preferred the higher ground to the plains – refer Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega. In verse twenty, we see that Zibeon the ‘Hivite’ is in fact, a son of Seir the Horite.* It is likely that Esau was hiding the Horite origin of at least one wife and probably both. Even though Ishmael’s descendants were later known as Hittites, they were not so-called when Ishmael was alive and so the term Hittites is not referring to Ishmael’s descendants. In other words, the Bible isn’t saying Esau married two or three daughters of Ishmael, just the one daughter, Basemath formerly known as Mahalath.
A case for a fourth wife is made by the Sefer ha-Yashur which notes that ‘during Jacob’s fifth year [1755 BCE] in Haran [Paddan-Aram], Esau’s wife Judith daughter of Beeri died; she had borne daughters (named Marzith and Puith) to Esau, but no sons. In the sixth year [1754 BCE] of Jacob’s stay… Esau married Oholibamah… Esau married off his eldest daughter, Marzith, to Anah [of verse twenty-four] son of Zibeon, who was his wife’s brother.’ This would be why Judith is not mentioned again as she had died, without giving Esau any sons. Thus Oholibamah is not mentioned in Genesis chapter twenty-six, because Esau had not yet married her. A number of commentators subscribe to Esau having four wives.
The case for fives wives is presented by Nahmanides Ramban, in that Basemath of Elon the Hittite also died like Judith, yet childless. Both Judith and Basemath may have died prematurely in punishment for vexing Isaac and Rebekah and making them suffer with their idolatrous sacrifices and incense as their names suggest. This would account for why neither are mentioned in Genesis chapter thirty-six. Esau then married another two wives, Oholibamah and Adah, also the daughter of Elon the Hittite and therefore the sister of Basemath. This might explain why Ishmael’s daughter Mahalath had her name changed by Esau, if he was especially fond of either Basemath or Mahalath, his cousin and the one acceptable wife to his parents. The Targum Pseudo-Jonathan also supports the five wives hypothesis.
Rabbi Abraham Maimuni, 1186 to 1237 CE, adopts a six wife model, in which there are two daughters of Ishmael as well, hence the two different names. It would seem to this writer that six wives is one wife at least too many and that the answer is somewhere in the middle of three and six; either four or five wives. Not withstanding Nahmanides conjecture, regarding Basemath and her supposed sister Adah, the Sefer ha-Yashur recording the death of Judith after bearing two daughters; would explain why there are two daughters names and especially, two fathers names for Esau’s second wife – because there are two separate women involved. The details on his first and third wives are less complicated – because there was only one woman each, with one father.
It would appear plausible that Esau may have changed Basemath’s name to Adah, so he could rename Mahalath, Basemath. There may be truth behind Esau liking that name and its sweet meaning. It would mean that Oholibamah is not only the grand daughter of Zibeon by inference, as she is the daughter of Anah, who is the son of Zibeon as per verse twenty-four; she is also a fourth wife married to Esau after his third wife Mahalath or Basemath and his second wife Judith’s death. A similarity occurs with his brother Jacob who had two wives and then the addition of their handmaids as wives, also numbering four in total.
In Genesis chapter fourteen we learned that the Horites were a Nephilim tribe who fought Chedorlaomer, the King of Elam – refer Chapter XIX Chedorlaomer & the War of Nine Kings; and Chapter XXVI The French & Swiss: Moab, Ammon & Haran.
This could mean that Oholibamah was a Nephilim descended woman and that her genes were passed to her three sons. Basemath, the daughter of Ishmael was for the want of a better word, Teuton and so her son would have been half Ishmaelite (or Germanic) and half Edomite. The ancestry of Adah is not explained, so she was either a black Canaanite woman or just as likely, similar to Oholibamah (whether Hittite or Horite), a Nephilim Elioud too. Perhaps more likely as mtDNA Haplogroups do not seem to support the first option. Either way, Isaac and Rebekah were vexed with both choices by Esau; due to either their Nephilim bloodlines or their idolatrous practices. The issue was not because Adah was Black, if she had been an original Canaanite.
Genesis: 4 ‘And Adah bore to Esau, Eliphaz;
Basemath bore Reuel;
5 and Oholibamah bore Jeush, Jalam, and Korah.
These are the sons of Esau who were born to him in the land of Canaan. 6 Then Esau took his wives, his sons, his daughters, and all the members of his household, his livestock, all his beasts, and all his property that he had acquired in the land of Canaan. He went into a land away from his brother Jacob. 7 For their possessions were too great for them to dwell together.The land of their sojournings could not support them because of their livestock [the same situation as had previously occurred between Abraham and Lot in Genesis 13:5-6].
8 So Esau settled in the hill country of Seir. (Esau is Edom.)’
Jasher 10:28: ‘And Seir the son of Hur, son of Hivi, son of Canaan, went and found a valley opposite to Mount Paran, and he built a city there, and he and his seven sons and his household dwelt there, and he called the city which he built Seir, according to his name; that is the land of Seir unto this day.’
It is dubious that there would be only four generations from Noah to Seir after the flood, if merely human offspring. Not so, if Seir was an Elioud, and his father Hur had been Nephilim. Tradition substantiates that Sier lived at the time of Abraham’s father Terah, who lived between 4077 BCE and 1842 BCE and that his father Hor (or Hur), was a contemporary of Reu – who had lived from 6827 BCE to 4222 BCE, according to an unconventional chronology – the son of Peleg.
Esau was already living in Seir by 1720 BCE when he reconciles with Jacob. Esau married Basemath in 1760 BCE and had a son with her called Reuel, who was born in Canaan. Esau’s move to Canaan would have been between 1760 BCE to 1720 BCE – approximately 1737 BCE. Yet Jacob had fled in 1760 BCE; thus their living together was not an issue.
Their flocks and herds by 1720 BCE would have been innumerable and therefore the statement in verse seven must therefore apply to this time frame and onwards as their respective wealth grew.
Notice that Basemath, the daughter of Ishmael names her son Reu-el, similar to Reu in the family genealogy of Peleg, the descendant of Arphaxad. Recall in Chapter XXVII Abraham & Keturah – Benelux & Scandinavia, where Reuel was also the family name of Jethro, Moses’s father-in-law. Jacob’s first son is named Reu-ben – Genesis 29:31.
Oholibamah’s son Jeu-sh, bears an uncanny resemblance to the word Jew-i-sh and the name Korah is also a (infamous) family name in the tribe of Levi, one of Jacob’s sons – Numbers 16:1-50, Genesis 29:34.
Deuteronomy 2:12
English Standard Version
‘The Horites also lived in Seir formerly, but thepeople of Esau dispossessed them and destroyed them from before them and settled in their place…’
At first, this appears contradictory as Esau intermarries heavily with the Horites before settling in the region of Seir. Mount Seir is mentioned prophetically in the Bible in connection with Esau, so it appears they are still a racial entity associated within Edom, due to the intermarriage and mixing. Or at the very least, a territory ascribed to them. Esau’s children though, did wage war with the remaining Horites at a later date, due to a falling out. It is thought that the marriage with Ishmael’s daughter may have been fortuitous in gaining the Ishmaelite’s assistance in driving out those Horites who were not related to Esau by blood or marriage.
Genesis: 9 ‘These are the generations of Esau the father of the Edomites in the hill country of Seir.
10 These are the names of Esau’s sons: Eliphaz the son of Adah the wife of Esau, Reuel the son of Basemath the wife of Esau.
11 The sons of Eliphaz were Teman, Omar, Zepho, Gatam, and Kenaz>.
12 (Timna* was a concubine of Eliphaz, Esau’s son; she bore Amalek to Eliphaz.)’
Timna was the daughter of Seir the Horite. Again, in Genesis chapter fourteen, we read about the Amalekites who were a leading Nephilim tribe similar with the Horites and importantly, already in existence before Amalek the grandson of Esau is born.
Genesis 14:5-7
English Standard Version
‘In the fourteenth year Chedorlaomer and the kings who were with him came and defeated the Rephaim… and the Horites in their hill country of Seir as far as El-paran on the border of the wilderness. Then they turned back and came to En-mishpat (that is, Kadesh) and defeated all the country of the Amalekites…’
Notice that Eliphaz has a son called Kenaz>. Recall, that we have already met a Kenizzite in a previous chapter called Caleb, the second-in-command to Joshua of the Israelites. In Numbers 32:12, ESV: “… none except Caleb the son of Jephunneh the Kenizzite and Joshua… have wholly followed the Lord.’ Interestingly, his genealogy is listed with the tribe of Judah. From this, we learn that Caleb was either part Kenizzite or his family had a historical association with the people or region – refer Chapter XXVII Abraham & Keturah – Benelux & Scandinavia>. Caleb being a possible Edomite (and/or from Judah), in contrast with Joshua being an Ephraimite, is highly illuminating.
There is an interesting similarity between the name Kenaz and the branch of Judaism known as the Ash-kenaz-im. The Kenizzites, like the Amalekites were already in existence as established peoples before Esau’s son Eliphaz, appropriated both as family names. Esau’s son Eliphaz is paying homage to the Kenizzites by calling Esau’s grandson Kenaz and it is very probably indicative, of intermarriage. Esau or Eliphaz is not the progenitor of the Amalekites or Kenizzites. Esau’s son Eliphaz – as a son of Adah of probable Nephilim extraction – by interbreeding into the Horite-Nephilim line with Timna is merely cementing this relationship with one son having a Nephilim name. We will discover the ancient origin of the Amalekites and their Nephilim beginnings. It is not so clear cut with the Kenizzites – or the Kenites for that matter – whether they have a Nephilim association.>
Recall the promise to Abraham regarding the land of Canaan as an inheritance. Genesis 15:18-21, ESV: ‘On that day the Lord made a covenant with Abram, saying, “To your offspring I give this land, from the river of Egypt to the great river, the river Euphrates, the land of the Kenites, the Kenizzites, the Kadmonites, the Hittites, the Perizzites, the Rephaim, the Amorites, the Canaanites, the Girgashites and the Jebusites.”
It is worth noting that the Kenites and Kenizzites are nearly always linked together; that the Kenites are invariably associated with the Amalekites and Edom (Numbers 24:18, 20-21); and that both Caleb the Kenizzite and Jethro the Kenite are linked with the tribe of Judah. Judges 1:16, ESV: “And the descendants of the Kenite, Moses’ father-in-law, went up with the people of Judah… into the wilderness…”
We have discussed the link between the Kenites and Midian and the Kenites being metal craftsman, workers and smiths (H7117 – Qeyniy), and that some researchers believe that they trace their ancestry to Tubal-Cain before the flood.> Recall, Cain’s line was corrupted by the Serpent in the Garden of Eden with Eve. As Cain was Nephilim himself, so were his line of Elioud descendants, including Tubal-Cain – refer Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega; and article: Na’amah. Cain’s line also married into and corrupted the people of Day Six of Creation, the Neanderthals. There is reason to believe certain Nephilim survived the Flood. If so, there is high probability that some of Cain’s Nephilim related descendants did also.
Esau married at least one wife, probably two who were suspiciously Nephilim descended and his grandson Amalek it would seem, was keen to further amalgamate with corrupted lines – grafting into the Cainite-Nephilim bloodline.
A curious coincidence is that Esau’s wife Adah – who bore his first and most prominent son Eliphaz, from whom came Amalek – shares her name with an Adah in the antediluvian world. She was one of the two wives of evil Lamech, the great, great, great grandson of Cain – the lineage of ‘Cainites.’ This then is a notable synchronism, for Esau and Adah’s grandson Kenaz’s name is linked to the Cainite Kenites, who in turn are associated with Amalek and Edom. We will study Amalek in detail because in the past, though his line was related, it was distinct and separate from the main body of Edom; due to its amalgamation with the ancient Amalekite lineage. Today though, there is an association which unites Amalek and Edom as one people.
As we have previously discussed Cain at length; just a very brief reminder regarding his evil Nephilim lineage, given to him by his true father who was not Adam – refer Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega. The original corruption of Cain himself, is made clear in 1 John 3:12, in various translations.
“Not as Cain, who was [G2258 – en: were, had been] of [G1537 – ek: from, out of, by, with] that wicked one [G4190 – poneros: ‘evil, bad nature, diseased’ as in ‘the devil’], and slew his brother…” (KJV)
“We are none of us to have the spirit of Cain, who was a son of the Devil…” (NTME)
“We must not be like Cain who was a child of the evil one…” (Smith and Goodspeed)
“…not as Cain who was from the evil one…” (NJB)
“Do not be like Cain, who belonged to the evil one and murdered his brother.” (NIV)
Genesis: 13 ‘These are the sons of Reuel: Nahath, Zerah^, Shammah, and Mizzah. These are the sons of Basemath, Esau’s wife.
14 These are the sons of Oholibamah the daughter of Anah the [grand]daughter of Zibeon, Esau’s wife: she bore to Esau Jeush, Jalam, and Korah.
15 These are the chiefs of the sons of Esau. The sons of Eliphaz the firstborn of Esau: the chiefs Teman, Omar, Zepho, Kenaz, 16 Korah, Gatam, and Amalek; these are the chiefs of Eliphaz in the land of Edom; these are the sons of Adah. 17 These are the sons of Reuel, Esau’s son: the chiefs Nahath, Zerah, Shammah, and Mizzah; these are the chiefs of Reuel in the land of Edom; these are the sons of Basemath, Esau’s wife.
18 These are the sons of Oholibamah, Esau’s wife: the chiefs Jeush, Jalam, and Korah; these are the chiefs born of Oholibamah the daughter of Anah, Esau’s wife. 19 These are the sons of Esau (that is, Edom), and these are their chiefs.’
Esau and Adah had Eliphaz [H464: god of gold] and their grandsons from Eliphaz were Teman [H8487/8486**: from the south] and ‘on the right’, Omar [H201: talkative] and ‘eloquent’, Zepho [H6825: observant] and ‘gaze’, Gatam, Kenaz [H7073: to hunt, hunter] and notably Amalek.
Naming a child Amalek, was paying palpable homage to the Nephilim clan of the same name and also a precursor of future intermixing. If the line from Adah was a black line of people, it would in time become diluted; while in contrast with grafting on to Amalek, it would have at the same time either gained or increased a Nephilim component.
Esau and Oholibamah, the definitely genuine and undisputed Nephilim line produced the sons, Jeush [H3266: hasty] and ‘he will come to help’, Jalam [H3281: occult] and ‘to conceal’ and Korah [H7141: ice, bald, smooth].
The one wholly human and ‘European’ bloodline for certain, was Esau and Basemath the Ishmaelite. Their son was Reuel [H7467: friend of God] and their grandsons from him, Nahath [H5184: quiet(ness)] and ‘descent, rest’, Zerah [H2226: a rising of light] and ‘sunrise’, Shammah [H8040: ruin, astonishment dislocate(ion), waste] and ‘frightful’ and Mizzah [H4199: to faint with fear]. Esau’s grandson Zerah – the father of Jobab – has the same name as Jacob’s grandson, the twin Zarah, who was the fifth son of Judah – Article: The Life & Death of Charles III.
It is of considerable interest reflecting on the definitions for Esau’s sons and grandsons names. For the ones derived from Adah and Oholibamah are distinctly indicative of one side of Esau’s descendants who are wholly atheist or vehemently irreligious: ‘god of gold, talkative, eloquent, hunter[s], hasty and occult.’ The sons from Basemath on the other hand are indicative of the other side of Esau who are either traditionally religious or maintain a strict orthodoxy: ‘friend of God, quiet, rest, a rising of light and sunrise.’
Genesis: 20 ‘These are the sons of Seir the Horite, the inhabitants* of the land:
Abarim Publications – emphasis & bold mine:
‘Seir From the root (s’r), which expresses intense negative emotion and the experience of violence. For a meaning of the name Seir, NOBSE Study Bible Name List reads Hairy, Shaggy. Jones’ Dictionary of Old Testament Proper Names reads Rough, Bristly. Noun (sa’r), means horror. Adjective (sa’ir) means hairy. Noun (sa’ir) denotes a he-goat [as in Baphomet – the Goat of Mendes] (a bristly guy…) and its feminine counterpart (sa’ira) means she-goat. Verb (sha’ar) exists in other languages with the meaning of to break, tear through or split, which obviously repeats the general theme of the experience of violence. The adjective (sho’ar) means horrid or disgusting, and nouns (sha’arura), (sha’aruriya) and (sha’arurit) denote horror or horrible things.’
Genesis: ‘Lot-an [similar to Lot, (refer Chapter XXVI The French & Swiss: Moab, Ammon & Haran)], Shobal, Zibeon<, Anah, 21 Dishon, Ezer, and Dishan; these are the chiefs of the Horites, the sons of Seir in the land of Edom.
22 The sons of Lotan were Hor-i and Hemam [confusion]; and Lotan’s sister was Timna.*
23 These are the sons of Shobal [lion]: Alvan [high, tall], Manahath, Ebal [also a name for a son of Joktan], Shepho, and Onam [vigorous].
24 These are the sons ofZibeon<: Aiah [hawk] and Anah;he is theAnah who found the hot springs in the wilderness, as he pastured the donkeys of Zibeon his father.
25These are the children of Anah^^: Dishon and Oholibamah** the daughter of Anah.
26 These are the sons of Dishon: Hemdan [beauty], Eshban [intelligent], Ithran [excellent], and Cheran.
27 These are the sons of Ezer: Bilhan, Zaavan, and Akan.
28These are the sons ofDishan: Uz [family name for Nahor (brother of Abraham) and Aram (son of Shem)] and Aran.
29 These are the chiefs of the Horites: the chiefs Lotan, Shobal, Zibeon, Anah, 30 Dishon, Ezer, and Dishan; these are the chiefs of the Horites, chief by chief in the land of Seir.’
The land of Sier (or Mount Sier) was located in the northwestern region of Edom. A son of Seir was called Lotan similar to Lot, the father of Moab and Ammon. Lotan is another name for the seven headed dragon Leviathan, discussed in Job chapter forty-one – refer article: Asherah. A son of Lotan, Hori, appears to be named after the Horites. We have discussed the sons of Aram and Nahor, both of which include an Uz – Chapter XXIII Aram & Tyre: Spain, Portugal & Brazil; and Chapter XXV Italy: Nahor & the Chaldeans. Uz’s brother Aran, has a name similar with the name Aram.
Abarim Publications – emphasis & bold mine:
‘Horite means ‘Caveman, Central Authority’ From the root (harar), to be a central hub of heat.
Genesis 36:4-6 lists the sons of Esau, who were born to him in Canaan. Then we are told that Esau took his family and his enormous herds and moved to another land, away from his brother Jacob (verse 6). And that’s how he ended up in the hill country of Seir, which was located to the south-east of the Salt [Dead] Sea, and about as far south as the Salt Sea is long. Whether patriarch Seir was happy with this mass immigration we’re not told. The descendants of Esau (the Edomites) would eventually displace the Horites, but before they did, Seir appears to have wanted to honor and appease his mighty (and no-doubt customarily murderous) new neighbor by naming his own children after the family of the wives of Esau. The Horites produced chiefs until the generation of Oholibamah the Horite. After that, the chiefs of that region are all Edomites(note, by the way, the Edomite chiefs Timna and Oholibamah; Genesis 36:40-41). The Horites were extinguished…
Traditionally, the names Hori and Horite have been explained… meaning cave or cavern. Hence, for a meaning of the name Hori(te), both BDB Theological Dictionary and NOBSE Study Bible Name List read Cave Dweller. Jones’ Dictionary of Old Testament Proper Names proposes the slightly more fancy but similar Troglodytes (which means “A member of a people, esp. in prehistoric times, inhabiting caves or dens; a cave-dweller,” says the Oxford Dictionary).’
Rabbinical tradition explains the name Horite as meaning the free people, stemming from the Semetic root H-R-R meaning ‘free.’ One commentator offers, ‘bleached.’ The singular Horites do begin to fade away from this point in the Biblical narrative; whereas the remainder, fade into an amalgamation with Esau’s descendants; collectively known as Edom – apart from a selection of prophecies.
The Kenizzites are part of the wider Edom nation also, though the Kenites appear to remain distinct, yet closely allied with the Amalekites, who are a separate line joined by Eliphaz’s son Amalek. A people spoken of considerably in the scriptures as palpably different from Esau. Researchers and commentators alike either group Amalek with Edom today – correctly, by fluke – or leave them out entirely from any discussion on Edom (or Esau). Understanding Esau has two sets of descendants is vital in unlocking the premise by some, that the Jews are offspring from Esau and not from Jacob’s son Judah.
Genesis: 31 ‘These are the kings who reigned in the land of Edom, before any king reigned over the Israelites.
32 Bela [1] the son of Beor [not from Edom, but from the people of Angeas, the king of Dinhabah] reigned in Edom [circa 1670-1656 BCE], the name of his city being Dinhabah.
33 Bela died, and Jobab [2] the son of Zerah^ of Bozrah [capital of Edom] reigned [10 years] in his place.
34 Jobab died, and Husham [H2367* – haste] of the land of the Temanites [H8489** – temani: southward (possibly from Tema {H8485** – desert, Genesis 25:15}, son of Ishmael)] reigned [20 years] in his place.
35 Husham [3] died [the same year as Dan in 1626 BCE], and Hadad [4] the son of Bedad, who defeated Midian in the country of Moab,reigned [35 years from 1626 to 1591 BCE] in his place, the name of his city being Avith.’
It is worth noting that Dan, one of the sons in Jacob’s family is uniquely recorded as having only one son in Genesis 46:23: Hushim (H2366* – who makes haste). This definition is near identical to Husham the ‘Temanite.’ It is almost exactly the same as a son of Esau already mentioned, Jeush, which also means ‘hasty.’ These correlations between Hushim of Dan and Husham of Teman from Edom – or even Tema from Ishmael – coupled with the mutual definition of hastiness with the name Jeush, are more than incidental as we shall discover – Chapter XXXIV Dan: The Invisible Tribe.
Genesis: 36 ‘Hadad died, and Samlah [5] of Masrekah reigned [22 years] in his place.
37 Samlah died, and Shaul [6] of Rehoboth on the Euphrates reigned [circa 50 years] in his place.
38 Shaul died, and Baal-hanan [7] the son of Achbor reigned [circa 26 years] in his place.
39 Baal-hanan the son of Achbor died, and Hadar [8] reigned [47 years from 1493 to 1446 BCE] in his place, the name of his city being Pau; his wife’sname was Mehetabel, the daughter of Matred, daughterof Mezahab.’
The genealogical listing of the kings of Edom abruptly ends and stands out for a couple of reasons. First, it gives extra details on the last known king Hadar. Adding his wife’s ancestry but emphasising her ancestry for more than one generation and rather than stating her paternal line, it is her maternal descent which is preserved. This is unusual and possibly unique in the Bible. It parallels the Jewish practice of emphasising maternal descent in proving one is Jewish. Second, Moses sent messengers to the King of Edom – shortly after his sister Miriam’s death in 1406 BCE – who was an unnamed king ruling after Hadar, as Hadar had died in 1446 BCE, the year of the Exodus – Numbers 20:14-21. A kings name which would have been of interest in learning, is unaccountably not recorded.
Numbers 20:14-21
English Standard Version
14 ‘Moses sent messengers from Kadesh to the king of Edom: “Thus says your brother Israel: You know all the hardship that we have met: 15 how our fathers went down to Egypt, and we lived in Egypt a long time. And the Egyptians dealt harshly with us and our fathers. 16 And when we cried to the Lord, he heard our voice and sent an angel and brought us out of Egypt. And here we are in Kadesh, a city on the edge of your territory. 17 Please let us pass through your land. We will not pass through field or vineyard, or drink water from a well. We will go along the King’s Highway. We will not turn aside to the right hand or to the left until we have passed through your territory.”
18 But Edom said to him, “You shall not pass through, lest I come out with the sword [Genesis 27:40] against you.”
19 And the people of Israel said to him, “We will go up by the highway, and if we drink of your water, I and my livestock, then I will pay for it. Let me only pass through on foot, nothing more.”
20 But he said, “You shall not pass through.” And Edom came out against them with a large army and with a strong force.21 Thus Edom refused to give Israel passage through his territory, so Israel turned away from him.’
Edom’s response to Moses’ reasonable and fair request certainly didn’t bury any hatchets and set the tone for future tension. Edom lived by its past prophecy; resorting to its sword and an open display of hostility and potential violence. Long forgotten was any peace that once existed between Esau and Jacob.
Genesis: 40 ‘These are the names of the chiefs of Esau, according to their clans and their dwelling places, by their names: the chiefs Timna, Alvah, Jetheth,
41 Oholibamah, Elah, Pinon,
42 Kenaz, Teman, Mibzar, 43 Magdiel, and Iram; these are thechiefs[or clans]of Edom (that is, Esau, the father of Edom),according to their dwelling places in the land of their possession.’
It appears that Eliphaz’s concubine and Esau’s fourth wife were clan chiefs. The Book of Jasher says [C]husham not to be confused with Dan’s son Hushim, died the same year as Dan in 1626 BCE and that Hadad the son of Bedad reigned for thirty-five years until 1591 BCE. Jobab is the great grandson of Esau – though he is not the Job of the Book of Job fame as some commentators assert and first thought by this writer – who was born circa 1656 BCE. Job was a contemporary of Jacob’s birthright son for forty years until Joseph’s death. Joseph dwelt in Egypt between 1709 and 1616 BCE and became Vizier at age thirty in 1696 BCE, during the reign of Pharaoh Djoser (or Netjerikhet), the first king of the third Dynasty; who reigned circa 1700 to 1672/71 BCE – Appendix VI: Joseph & Imhotep – One man, differentname?
There is one other Jobab mentioned in Genesis chapter ten and he is the youngest son of Joktan’s thirteen sons. Jobab’s father Zerah was from Bozrah. Bozrah eventually became the capital of Edom and its principal city. The name Bozrah means: ‘Fortification, fortress’ or ‘fortified enclosure’ and from the verb basar, ‘to separate and protect for extraction’ as in placing a wall.
Abarim Publications – emphasis mine:
‘Noun (bissaron) means stronghold and noun… (basir) means vintage and noun (beser) probably denotes precious ore (a vineyard operation is not unlike a mining operation). Nouns (bassara) and (bassoret) denote destitution or scarcity and probably refer to residue that remains after the extraction of commodities.’
To fully appreciate the supportive material and evidence of scripture to follow, it is requisite to divulge in part, who Jacob and Esau are today. The sons of Jacob are the British and Irish descended peoples, who originated from the migrations and invasions of the Celts, Saxons (Angles, Frisians and Jutes), Vikings (Norse and Danes) and Normans from Europe. From the Isles of Great Britain and Ireland they spread abroad and include the English speaking daughter nations in the New World of America, Australasia and the Old World of Africa. We will study each of Jacob’s twelve sons in turn. This is crucial understanding, in unlocking vast portions of the scriptures and the prophetic intent of the Bible.
Preceding even before this writer first began researching biblical identities, there has been a growing belief in two different theories on the ‘lost’ Tribes of Israel, which are completely in error yet have large appeal primarily for those who have only researched the topic superficially. The first is that the Black peoples of Africa and the Americas are the descended sons of Jacob and particularly those in the United States are from the tribe of Judah. The section on Ham’s son Canaan, hopefully dissuades any fair-minded reader from giving this theory any validity – refer Chapter XI Ham Aequator; and Chapter XII Canaan & Africa. The alternative theory, is that the sons of Jacob were so comprehensively sifted throughout the nations – by their respective captors, the Assyrians and the Babylonian, Medo-Persian alliance – they have literally been lost ‘forever.’
As we have a handful of nations and peoples left to identify after addressing basically the entirety of the world in the twenty-eight chapters thus far, it would be difficult to insist that the Israelites are still lost. Regardless, we will give this theory due recognition when we study Jacob.
Those identity believers who already understand that the Jews are not the tribe of Judah are right, yet they do not provide a tangible or cognitive answer to who Judah actually is; thus falling short in fully cementing their argument about Esau. We will strive to uncover the truth regarding Judah in the following chapter, so that everything we investigate in this chapter is endorsed beyond any reasonable doubt. Those who profess the Jews are Edom are correct, for the Jewish people are represented by the broad umbrella of peoples called Edom; which in itself, is an amalgamation of Esau and the Horites, with the addition of the Amalekites. The role of the Kenites and Kenizzites remains ambiguous and a subject that requires further research and perhaps enlightenment beyond that presented in Chapter XXVII Abraham & Keturah – Benelux & Scandinavia.
Just as we have seen in the Bible how complex Esau’s family lineage became straight from the outset, due to his marrying at least three different women and his sons continuing to marry in like fashion; it can be no surprise to learn that the genetic analysis and interpretation of the Jewish people is the most complex in the world. It is the subject of considerable discussion and debate. Evidenced as such in their varied Y-DNA and mtDNA Haplogroup structure and sequencing. Even so, Edom today comprises the nation state of Israel; the Jews who reside in numerous other nations; and those people who identify on any level as Jewish ethnically – even though many experts would argue there is no such thing as a Jewish ‘race.’
There are many identity believers who cling to Edom being modern day Turkey – as they and many out side of identity circles, believe the Arab nations descend from Ishmael. Haplogroups and autosomal DNA support the inner family relationship of Jacob, Esau and Ishmael in being consistent; with the Bible revealing the identifying markers as accurate. The Turks and the Arabs are not closely aligned with the British peoples on either score. The truth is that the Israelite British and Irish peoples are palpably and profoundly related to the Ishmaelite Germans and the Edomite Jews – refer Chapter XIV Mizra: North Africa & Arabia; Chapter XVIII Elam & Turkey; and Chapter XXVIII The True Identity & Origin of Germany & Austria – Ishmael & Hagar.
Edom were not always small and once had a measure of power like the Midianites; the leading Ammonites; or of Moab. We will study scriptures that shows their prominence was diminished and their power smashed. Their recourse was to assimilate within other nations and particularly those of their brother Jacob and specifically his sons Joseph and Judah. In so doing, Edom has served and shared in the blessings afforded to Jacob. From the seventeenth century, Edom grew restless and a concerted effort was made to swap servitude for sovereignty; culminating in the creation of their own state in 1948.
It is appreciated for dyed-in-the-wool identity adherents believing the Jews are Judah… this will be news which stretches their understanding and patience like no other, up-and-till this point at least. There are many scriptures regarding Esau (or Edom); in fact only Judah has more verses ascribed to them. Thus, Edom is a major component, second only to Judah in understanding biblical prophecy and the ongoing family drama which continues to unfold, ultimately ushering in the tribulation and the time of Jacob’s trouble. A future prophecy in Obadiah shows that Edom does not help Jacob in his time of need and thus is not helped when Edom’s allies turn against them or when Jacob exacts revenge later still.
Obadiah
English Standard Version
1 ‘The vision of Obadiah. Thus says the Lord God concerning Edom: We have heard a report from the Lord, and a messenger has been sent among the nations: “Rise up! Let us rise against her for battle!” 2 Behold, I will make you small[lesser or insignificant] among the nations; you shall be utterlydespised [H959 – bazah: disdain, hold in contempt, despicable, vile, scorned].
3 The pride of your heart has deceived you, you who live in the clefts of the rock, in your lofty dwelling, who say in your heart, “Who will bring me down to the ground?” 4 Though you soar aloft like the eagle, though your nest* is set among the stars, from there I will bring you down, declares the Lord…
6 How Esau has been pillaged, his treasures sought out! 7 All your allies have driven you to your border; those at peace with you have deceived you; they have prevailed against you; those who eat your bread have set a trap beneath you – you have no understanding.’
The reference to nesting among the stars is alluding to their aligning with angelic entities and receiving the power of rulership as a benefit. The eagle builds its nest in places nearly inaccessible to man. Nest in the Hebrew means a cell or a nest that is a safe haven for producing offspring or specifically hatching eggs; as the Ark had individual nests for some of the animals and birds – Chapter I Noah Antecessor Nulla.
Among the stars in Hebrew is in connection with angelic progeny and their princely status. Esau married into at least one Nephilim bloodline with his first two wives and at least one of his sons followed suit. Their allegiance to a line likely linked to Cain and certainly fallen angels, is the result of their desire to share in ‘reaching unto Heaven’, to depose the Ancient of Days and rule over His creation. An objective we are symbolically witnessing and being subjected to in our very lifetimes, as we will soon discover – refer Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod; Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega; articles: The Establishment: Who are they… What do they want?; and Principalities & Potentates: What they want… Who they are.
Gill’s Exposition of the Entire Bible says: ‘… and though thou set thy nest among the stars; even higher than the eagle’s; an hyperbolical expression, supposing that which never was or can be done; yet, if it was possible, would not secure from danger: or should their castles and fortresses be built upon the top of the highest mountains, which seem to reach the heavens, and be among the stars…’
Obadiah and Jeremiah describe how Edom is like the eagle. Many Jews have made the United States their home. America is symbolised by an eagle, as a leading recipient of Jacob’s blessings – Chapter XXXIII Manasseh & Ephraim – the Birthright Tribes.
Deuteronomy 32:9-13
English Standard Version
‘… But the Lord’s portion is his people, Jacob his allotted heritage. “He found him in a desert land, and in the howling waste of the wilderness; he encircled him, he cared for him, he kept him as the apple of his eye. Like an eagle that stirs up its nest, that flutters over its young, spreading out its wings, catching them, bearing them on its pinions, the Lord alone guided him, no foreign god was with him. He made him ride on the high places of the land, and he ate the produce of the field, and he suckled him with honey out of the rock, and oil out of the flinty rock.’
The apple of the Creator’s eye has been changed by the designers of the United States Seal and turned into the all-seeing eye of the Architect of the Universe, the Adversary – Article: Asherah. Edom though made small, exalts himself like an eagle. Eagles fly high in the air and Edom is high minded, prideful. The eagle swoops down from a great height and ambushes its prey. The Eternal is condemning of the abuse of that power, particularly when it is He that gives it – Article: The Establishment: Who are they… What do they want?
Habakkuk 2:9
English Standard Version
“Woe to him who gets evil gain for his house, to set his nest on high, to be safe from the reach of harm!”
Job 39:26-30
English Standard Version
“Is it by your understanding that the hawk soars and spreads his wings toward the south? 27 Is it at your command that the eagle mounts up and makes his nest on high. On the rock he dwells and makes his home, on the rocky crag and stronghold. From there he spies out the prey; his eyes behold it from far away. His young ones suck up blood, and where the slain are, there is he.”
Obadiah: 8 ‘Will I not on that day, declares the Lord, destroy the wise men out of Edom, and understanding out of Mount Esau? 9 And your mighty men shall be dismayed, O Teman, so that every man from Mount Esau will be cut off by slaughter. 10 Because of the violence done to your brother Jacob, shame shall cover you, and you shall be cut off forever.
11 On the day that you stood aloof, on the day that strangers carried off his wealth and foreigners entered his gates and cast lots for Jerusalem, you were like one of them. 12 But do not gloat over the day of your brother in the day of his misfortune; do not rejoice over the people of Judah in the day of their ruin; do not boast in the day of distress. 13 Do not enter the gate of my people in the day of their calamity; do not gloat over his disaster in the day of his calamity; do not loot his wealth in the day of his calamity. 14 Do not stand at the crossroads* to cut off his fugitives; do not hand over his survivors in the day of distress.”
Jerusalem is the capital of Judah. The modern day capital of Judah is not the capital of the state of Israel by the same name: Jerusalem. This Jerusalem is the equivalent of Edom’s capital, Bozrah.
Bozrah (aka Jerusalem)
The modern day fulfilment of Jerusalem in true Judah and the prophetic significance will be discussed in the next chapter.
Tel Aviv (above and below) was the former capital of Israel, until the United States and the Israeli Prime Minister both recognised Jerusalem in 2018.
One could say that Israel is at the crossroads* of three continents; bisecting Africa, Asia and Europe.
Obadiah: 15 ‘For the day of the Lord is near upon all the nations. As you have done, it shall be done to you; your deeds shall return on your own head… 17 But in Mount Zion there shall be those who escape, and it shall be holy, and the house of Jacob shall possess their own possessions. 18 The house of Jacob shall be a fire, and the house of Joseph a flame, and the house of Esau stubble; they shall burn them and consume them, and there shall be no survivor for the house of Esau, for the Lord has spoken.
19 Those of the Negeb [south] shall possess Mount Esau, and those of the Shephelah [plain] shall possess the land of the Philistines; they shall possess the land of Ephraim and the land of Samaria, and Benjamin shall possess Gilead. 20 The exiles of this host of the people of Israel shall possess the land of the Canaanites as far as Zarephath [a city in Sidon-South Africa? Or possibly Moab-France], and the exiles of Jerusalem who are in Sepharad [possibly Assyria-Russia or more likely Aram-Spain*] shall possess the cities of the Negeb. 21 Saviors shall go up to Mount Zion to rule Mount Esau, and the kingdom shall be the Lord’s.’
An interesting similarity between the word Sephar-ad and the branch of Judaism known as Sephar-dic, originating in Spain.*
Psalm 60:8-9
English Standard Version
‘Moab [France] is my washbasin; upon Edom [state of Israel] I cast my shoe; over Philistia [Mexico and Latino-Hispano America] I shout in triumph.” 9 Who will bring me to the fortified city [Jerusalem (Bozrah)]? Who will lead me to Edom?’
Jeremiah 49:7-22
English Standard Version
7 Concerning Edom. Thus says the Lord of hosts: “Is wisdom no more in Teman?Has counsel perished from the prudent? Has their wisdom vanished?
8 Flee, turn back, dwell in the depths, O inhabitants of Dedan [Wallonia, Brussells and Luxembourg in the West]! For I will bring the calamity of Esau [state of Israel in the East] upon him, the time when I punish him…
10 But I have stripped Esau bare; I have uncovered his hiding places, and he is not able to conceal himself. His children are destroyed, and his brothers, and his neighbors; and he is no more…13 For I have sworn by myself, declares the Lord, that Bozrah [Jerusalem, Israel] shall become a horror, a taunt, a waste, and a curse, and all her cities shall be perpetual wastes”… 16 The horror you inspire has deceived you, and the pride of your heart, you who live in the clefts of the rock, who hold the height of the hill. Though you make your nest* as high as the eagle’s, I will bring you down from there, declares the Lord. 17 “Edom shall become a horror. Everyone who passes by it will be horrified and will hiss because of all its disasters. 18 As when Sodom and Gomorrah and their neighboring cities were overthrown, says the Lord, no man shall dwell there, no man shall sojourn in her.
20 Therefore hear the plan that the Lord has made against Edom and the purposes that he has formed against the inhabitants of Teman:Even the little ones of the flock shall be dragged away. Surely their fold shall be appalled at their fate. 21 At the sound of their fall the earth shall tremble; the sound of their cry shall be heard at the Red Sea. 22 Behold, one shall mount up and fly swiftly like an eagle and spread his wings against Bozrah, and the heart of the warriors [soldiers of the state of Israel] of Edom shall be in that day like the heart of a woman in her birth pains.”
Daniel 11:40-41
English Standard Version
“At the time of the end, the king of the south [Islamic alliance] shall attack him, but the king of the north [Assyria-Russia] shall rush upon him like a whirlwind, with chariots and horsemen, and with many ships. And he shall come into countries and shall overflow and pass through. He shall come into the glorious land. And tens of thousands shall fall, but these shall be delivered out of his hand: Edom [state of Israel] and Moab [France] and the main part of the Ammonites [Paris].
Ezekiel 32:29
English Standard Version
“Edom is there, her kings and all her princes, who for all their might are laid with those who are killed by the sword; they lie with the uncircumcised, with those who go down to the pit.”
Jeremiah 9:26
English Standard Version
‘Egypt [literally, Egypt], Judah, Edom [state of Israel], the sons of Ammon, Moab [France], and all who dwell in the desert [Eastern Europe] who cut the corners of their hair [Western Europe], for all these nations are uncircumcised, and all the house of Israel are uncircumcised in heart.’
Ezekiel 25:13
English Standard Version
‘…therefore thus says the Lord God, I will stretch out my hand against Edom and cut off from it man and beast. And I will make it desolate; from Teman [state of Israel in the East] even to Dedan [Wallonia, Brussels and Luxembourg in the West] they shall fall by the sword.’
Isaiah 21:11-12
English Standard Version
The oracle concerning Dumah [H1746 – ‘silence of death’ the sixth son of Ishmael]. One is calling to me from Seir, “Watchman, what time of the night? Watchman, what time of the night?” [Luke 12:38-40] The watchman says: “Morning comes, and also the night. If you will inquire, inquire; come back again.”
The link with Dumah from Ishmael is pertinent as the history of the Jewish people (Esau) is intrinsically entwined with Germany (Ishmael). As discussed, Dumah possibly equates with Hesse (Hessia or Hessen), which is not only linked with the British royal family, but contains the wealthiest city in Germany and its financial hub, Frankfurt am Main – Article: The Life & Death of Charles III; and Chapter XXVIII The True Identity & Origin of Germany & Austria – Ishmael & Hagar.
Isaiah 11:12-14
English Standard Version
‘He will raise a signal for the nations and will assemble the banished of Israel, and gather the dispersed of Judah from the four corners of the earth. The jealousy of Ephraim shall depart, and those who harass Judah shall be cut off; Ephraim shall not be jealous of Judah, and Judah shall not harass Ephraim. But they shall swoop down on the shoulder of the Philistines [Mexico and Latino-Hispano America] in the west, and together they shall plunder the people of the east. They shall put out their hand against Edom [state of Israel] and Moab [France], and the Ammonites [Paris and or French Quebec] shall obey them.’
Numbers 24:17-19
English Standard Version
‘I see him, but not now; I behold him, but not near: a star [Joseph] shall come out of Jacob, and a scepter [Judah] shall rise out of Israel; it shall crush the forehead of Moab and break down all the sons of Sheth. Edom shall be dispossessed; Seir also,his enemies, shall be dispossessed. Israel is doing valiantly. And one from Jacob shall exercise dominion and destroy the survivors of cities!’
Malachi 1:1-5
English Standard Version
“I have loved you,” says the Lord. But you say, “How have you loved us?” “Is not Esau Jacob’s brother?” declares the Lord.
“Yet I have loved Jacob but Esau I have hated [H8130 – sane’: to hate, be hateful an enemy or foe].
I have laid waste [desolate, devastate] his hill country and left his heritage to jackals dragons [H8568 – tannah: dragon, sea monster from H8565 – tan: sea-serpent] of the desert^.”
If Edom says, “We are shattered but we will rebuild** the ruins,” the Lord of hosts says, “They may build, but I will tear down, and they will be called‘the wicked country,’ and ‘the people with whom the Lord is angry [H2194 – za’am: indignant, abhor, denounce] forever.’
Your own eyes shall see this, and you shall say, “Great is the Lord beyond the border of Israel!”
The utterly unique attribute of Esau is his adverse relationship with the Creator. No love has been lost between the two and the verse is not a mis-translation, for it is repeated in the New Testament. It is difficult to answer the strength of the Eternal’s feeling against Esau, even calling them, ‘the people of my curse’. Yet the Creator has good cause in all that He does and so we must accept these verses, as unsettling as they are. Some will say, but ‘God loves everyone.’ No He doesn’t. The Creator loves those who obey Him – John 14:21, 23; Jeremiah 7:23.
Isaiah 34:5*
King James Version
‘For my sword shall be bathed in heaven: behold, it shall come down upon Idumea, and upon the people of my curse, to judgment.’
New English Translation
He says, “Indeed, my sword has slaughtered heavenly powers. Look, it now descends on Edom, on the people I will annihilate in judgment.”
The state of Israel is principally composed of desert^ and has been rebuilt** by the Jewish people since 1881. Esau’s heritage was destroyed and yet Edom has inherited the ancient land of Esau and in a remarkable twist, the land of the former kingdoms of Israel and Judah. In 2 Esdras 6:9, KJV it enigmatically says: ‘For Esau is the end of the world, and Jacob is the beginning of it that followeth.’ In the Book of Genesis, Esau was prophesied to be under the yoke of Jacob. It was foretold that Esau would come out from that bondage and from the 1680s onwards, Esau has. Esau’s destiny it would appear, is to be ruling at the culmination of this age and the climax of the history of our world. In contrast, Jacob’s destiny, is to be at the forefront of the beginning of the new age and the future history of the world following the return of the Son of Man.
Jewish men
Amos 1:11-12
English Standard Version
‘Thus says the Lord: “For three transgressions of Edom, and for four, I will not revoke the punishment, because he pursued his brother with the sword and cast off all pity, and his anger tore perpetually, and he kept his wrath forever. 12 So I will send a fire upon Teman, and it shall devour the strongholds of Bozrah [Jerusalem in Israel].”
Isaiah 34:6-15
English Standard Version
‘The Lord has a sword; it is sated with blood…For the Lord has a sacrifice in Bozrah, a great slaughter in the land of Edom. Wild oxen [H7214 – r’em: unicorn, great aurochs (wild bulls) now extinct] shall fall with them, and young steers with the mighty bulls [H47 – ‘abbiyr: valiant, strong, angels]. Their land shall drink its fill of blood, and their soil shall be gorged with fat.
For the Lord has a day of vengeance, a year of recompense for the cause of Zion [Judah]. And the streams of Edom shall be turned into pitch, and her soil into sulfur [like Sodom]; her land shall become burning pitch. Night and day it shall not be quenched; its smoke shall go up forever. From generation to generation it shall lie waste; none shall pass through it forever and ever. But the hawk and the porcupine shall possess it, the owl (Article: Lilith) and the raven shall dwell in it. He shall stretch the line of confusion over it, and the plumb line of emptiness. Its nobles – there is no one there to call it a kingdom, and all its princes shall be nothing.
Thorns shall grow over its strongholds, nettles and thistles in its fortresses. It shall be the haunt of jackals [dragons], an abode for ostriches. And wild animals shall meet with hyenas; the wildgoat [satyr] shall cry to his fellow [H3917 – Liyliyth: the screech or barn owl – refer Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega; and article: Lilith]; indeed, there the night bird [great owl] settles and finds for herself a resting place. There the owl nests and lays and hatches and gathers her young in her shadow; indeed, there the hawks are gathered, each one with her mate.’
Jewish women
Who is Esau-Edom? Charles A Weisman, 1991 – emphasis & bold mine:
‘We can identity Edom today and in history as the Jews because they are the ones that are cursed and rejected by God, and are the ones who despise every godly thing as did Esau…
The curse of a desolate nation God put upon Edom is clearly evident in the Jewish people.’
Ezekiel 35:1-15
English Standard Version
1 ‘The word of the Lord came to me: 2 “Son of man,set your face against Mount Seir, and prophesy against it, 3 and say to it, Thus says the Lord God: Behold, I am against you, Mount Seir, and I will stretch out my hand against you… 4 I will lay your cities waste, and you shall become a desolation, and you shall know that I am the Lord.
5 Because you cherished perpetual enmity andgave over the people of Israel to the power of the sword at the time of their calamity, at the time of their final punishment, 6 therefore, as I live, declares the Lord God,
I will prepare you for blood, and blood shall pursue you; because you did not hate bloodshed, therefore blood shall pursue you‘
This is a significant prophecy against the Jewish people, which has continued into modern times.
7 ‘I will make Mount Seir a waste and a desolation, and I will cut off from it all who come and go. 8 And I will fill its mountains with the slain. On your hills and in your valleys and in all your ravines those slain with the sword shall fall. 9 … your cities shall not be inhabited. Then you will know that I am the Lord.
10 “Because you said, ‘These two nations [Joseph and Judah] and these two countries [Joseph and Judah] shall be mine, and we will take possession of them’ – although the Lord was there – 11 therefore, as I live, declares the Lord God, I will deal with you according to the anger and envy that you showed because of your hatred against them. And I will make myself known among them, when I judge you.
12 And you shall know that I am the Lord. “I have heard all the revilings that you uttered against the mountains of Israel, saying, ‘They are laid desolate; they are given us to devour.’ 13 And you magnified yourselves against me with your mouth, and multiplied your words against me; I heard it. 14 Thus says the Lord God: While the whole earth rejoices, I will make you desolate. 15 As you rejoiced over the inheritance of the house of Israel, because it was desolate, so I will deal with you; you shall be desolate, Mount Seir, and all Edom, all of it. Then they will know that I am the Lord.’
Indication that at time of writing, Mount Seir and Edom are together as a land and people, yet still distinct. The Horites and the sons of Esau as Edom are one people. There is a lot of blood to be shed and spilled in the future as there has been in the past. It is very difficult not to associate the redness of blood with the red of Edom. All this, because of their penchant for the sword and the violence it brings; using it against their own brother, as prophesied by their father Isaac – Genesis 27:40.
Joel 3:19
English Standard Version
“Egypt shall become a desolation and Edom a desolate wilderness, for the violence done to the people of Judah, because they have shed innocent blood in their land.”
Psalm 137:7
English Standard Version
‘Remember, O Lord, against the Edomites the day of Jerusalem, how they said, “Lay it bare, lay it bare, down to its foundations!” O daughter of Babylon, doomed to be destroyed, blessed shall he be who repays you with what you have done to us!’
We have read previously in Obadiah, how it reveals that Edom participated in the fall of Jerusalem when the Chaldeans invaded. The Edomites were directly involved in the destruction and burning of the First Temple built by King Solomon, when Nebuchadnezzar II laid waste to Judah in 587 BCE. Edom is likened to a daughter of Babylon. In league with the ancient Chaldeans of the past and in the future; involved in the final Babylonian system of rule which holds the whole world captive – Chapter XV Italy: Nahor & the Chaldeans.
Jewish man and woman
Ezekiel 36:1-11
English Standard Version
1 “And you, son of man, prophesy to the mountains of Israel, and say, O mountains of Israel, hear the word of the Lord. 2 Thus says the Lord God: Because the enemy said of you, ‘Aha!’ and, ‘The ancient heights have become our possession,’ [control of the United States and the United Kingdom in furtherance of a one world government] 3 therefore prophesy, and say, Thus says the Lord God: Precisely because they made you desolate and crushed you from all sides, so that you became the possession of the rest of the nations [financial debt and ruin], and you became the talk and evil gossip of the people… 5 therefore thus says the Lord God: Surely I have spoken in my hot jealousy against the rest of the nations and against all Edom, who gave my land to themselves as a possession* with wholehearted joy and utter contempt, that they might make its pasturelands a prey. 7 Therefore thus says the Lord God: I swear that the nations that are all around you shall themselves suffer reproach.
8 “But you, O mountains of Israel, shall shoot forth your branches and yield your fruit to my people Israel, for they will soon come home. 10 And I will multiply people on you, the whole house of Israel, all of it. The cities shall be inhabited and the waste places rebuilt. 11 And I will multiply on you man and beast, and they shall multiply and be fruitful. And I will cause you to be inhabited as in your former times, and will do more good to you than ever before. Then you will know that I am the Lord.”
This prophesy in the Book of Ezekiel is dual – including the captivities of the past, yet – speaking about our present time and Edom’s possession of Israel’s former lands. It will be returned to the sons of Jacob during the Messiah’s millennial rule, when the Kingdom of God is established on the Earth. Those who teach that it is the Israelites or the tribe of Judah now dwelling in the state of Israel are mis-interpreting scripture. We will look into this in more detail now, regarding Edom and also when we study Jacob’s sons and their locations in the world today. It will then be clear that Jacob’s sons have not converged or returned to Palestine. Nor is it the promised land of this current age. We will also learn that the tribes of Israel and Judah did reconvene as the Bible predicted – before Christ’s return – just not in the Middle East as most have erroneously assumed.
Jewish man and woman
Amos 9:11-12
English Standard Version
“In that day I will raise up the booth of David that is fallen and repair its breaches, and raise up its ruins and rebuild it as in the days of old, that they may possess the remnant of Edom and all the nations who are called by my name,” declares the Lord who does this.
The Book of Job – Chronological, Historical and Archaeological Evidence, 2015, Gerard Gertoux – emphasis mine:
‘… most Jews no longer expect a human messiah, they hope rather in the coming of a collective Messiah (the State of Israel). Some Christian Zionists believe that the “ingathering” of Jews in Israel is a prerequisite for the Second Coming of Jesus. The idea that Christians should actively support a Jewish return to the Land of Israel, along with the parallel idea that the Jews ought to be encouraged to become Christian, as a means of fulfilling a Biblical prophecy has been common in Protestant circles since the Reformation. Christian Zionism is a belief among some Christians that the return of the Jews to the Holy Land, and the establishment of the State of Israel in 1948, is in accordance with Biblical prophecy.’
Who is Esau-Edom? Charles A Weisman, 1991 – emphasis & bold mine:
‘The common or popular doctrine among [people] is that the Jews are Israelites, and as such they must return to Palestine to fulfil Bible prophecy. This erroneous concept has become known as “Zionism,” which has developed into a political movement for the benefit of the Jew. Zion, or mount Zion, was the highest of several hills on which Jerusalem was built, and thus represents the greatness and majesty of Jerusalem. Zion was… [where] David brought the Ark of God [2 Samuel 6:12-18]… the seat of David’s rule… where his… palace was erected and where the Tabernacle [before the Temple] was first set up’ – Article: The Ark of God. ‘Zion became a sacred site [Psalm 2:6]… loved by God [Psalm 87:2]… and… the place where God dwells’ – Psalm 9:11, 68:16, 132:13.
‘It is in the land of… prophetic Zion or Jerusalem [Isaiah 51:1, Revelation 21:2,27] which God has promised to gather together his people Israel [Jeremiah 3:14].
God cast out His people from the old land for their apostasy, never to return.’
Isaiah 52:2 and Micah 4:9-10 show that Zion is on Earth in the physical realm, now. Other scriptures reveal that Israel were to be transplanted to a new Zion, as Weisman states.
2 Samuel 7:10
English Standard Version
‘And I will appoint a place for my people Israel and will plant them, so that they may dwell in their own place and be disturbed no more. And violent men shall afflict them no more, as formerly…’
Lamentations 1:6
English Standard Version
‘From the daughter of Zion all her majesty has departed. Her princes have become like deer that find no pasture; they fled without strength before the pursuer.’
Micah 4:8
English Standard Version
‘And you, O tower of the flock, hill of the daughter of Zion, to you shall it come, the former dominion shall come, kingship for the daughter of Jerusalem.’
This new place of gathering – after the Kingdom of Israel and the Kingdom of Judah had respectively been taken captive and dispersed… the new Zion predicted, not the old Zion in ancient Canaan or present day Palestine – is the British Isles. This is a pivotal point to digest. To understand exactly who Esau and his twin Jacob are today, one must grasp that the sons of Jacob were promised a new home… not a return to their old home.
‘The following are some… proofs… [Zion is not Palestine]:
– The land Israel was to be gathered into is described as a “wilderness” or undeveloped land, but with their arrival “it shall blossom abundantly”… (Isaiah 35:1-2; Hosea 2:14-15). Palestine [has]… never blossomed abundantly. God was to make Zion’s “wilderness like Eden” (Isaiah 51:3).
– Zion was to be a land from sea to sea (Zechariah 9:10; Psalm 72:8). Palestine is not [bordered by seas].
– In the land where God “shall assemble the outcast of Israel, and gather the dispersed of Judah from the four corners of the earth,” Jesus Christ was to be “set up as an ensign” for God’s people (Isaiah 11:1-12).In the state of Israel, even the mention of Jesus Christ is prohibited. America is the only nation that was ever legally established as a Christian nation’ – Chapter XXXIII Manasseh & Ephraim – the Birthright Tribes.
– ‘Israel’s restoration was to take place in a land “afar,” or “very far off,” where they would “Look upon Zion” (Isaiah 33:13-20; Jeremiah 30:10). Since this was spoken in Palestine it could not include Palestine.
– Zion was to be bountiful in produce and resources, as indicated by its [“wheat, oil, flocks, herds, corn”] and a land “as a watered garden” (Jeremiah 31:12; Joel 2:15-19, 23-26)… Palestine is rather barren in such resources.
– The New Jerusalem was to “be inhabited as towns without walls [to be at peace] for the multitude of men and cattle therein” (Zechariah 2:4). Old Palestine is full of walled cities[and military zones].
– The New Jerusalem was to be a very large land, as indicated by the need for an angel to measure it, with its length and width being 12,000 furlongs (Zechariah 2:1-2, Revelation 21:15-16). This could hardly be referring [of] little Palestine.’
The New Jerusalem Charles Weisman is referring to as his last point, is the one that is part of a future new Earth and where the Ancient of Days and the Son of Man will dwell.
Saying that, it does highlight the small size of the state of Israel at approximately 290 miles from north to south. A furlong is an eighth of a mile or 220 yards. Thus 12,000 furlongs is 1,500 miles.
The destruction and the end of their original homeland was prophesied to both Israel and later to Judah in the book of Ezekiel. We have read in Ezekiel chapter thirty-six that other nations would take possession of the original promised land and ultimately Edom would take repossession.* The Jews are included with the ‘worst of the heathen’ and those who have ‘profaned’ the ancient holy places, polluting the land according to the Eternal. And as much as it is a massive shock for many, the Jews are not the sons of Jacob, true Israel or descended from the tribe of Judah.
Ezekiel 7:2-3, 5, 21,24
English Standard Version
2 “And you, O son of man, thus says the Lord God to the land of Israel… The end has come upon the four corners of the land. 3 Now the end is upon you, and I will send my anger upon you; I will judge you according to your ways, and I will punish you for all your abominations. 5 “Thus says the Lord God: Disaster after disaster! Behold… 21 And I will give it into the hands of foreigners for prey, and to the wicked of the earth for spoil, and they shall profane [KJV: pollute] it.
24 I will bring the worst of the nations [KJV: heathen] to take possession* of their houses. I will put an end to the pride of the strong, and their holy places shall be profaned [KJV: defiled].”
Weisman: ‘While Edom occupied parts of Judea at one time, they never had possession of this land at any time of biblical history…If Palestine was destined to be possessed by Edom, then the Jews must be Edom, and through their Zionist plans are fulfilling prophecy about Edom, not about Israel.The Zionist Jews have hidden their Edomite identity and true role in Palestine by claiming they are Israel returning to Zion.
The Jews are indeed fulfilling prophecy in Palestine, but it is the role of Esau-Edom they are acting out, not that of Jacob-Israel.’
Lamentations 4:21-22
English Standard Version
‘Rejoice and be glad, O daughter of Edom,you who dwell in the land of Uz; but to you also the cup shall pass; you shall become drunk and strip yourself bare. The punishment of your iniquity, O daughter of Zion, is accomplished; he will keep you in exile no longer; butyour iniquity, O daughter of Edom, he will punish; he will uncover your sins.’
There is a genetic association between Edom, Aram, Nahor and Joktan for they all have sons and territories named after Uz (or derivatives thereof). They are represented by the Jews; Italians of Aramaean descent in central Italy; and Italians of Joktan descent in southern Italy – refer Chapter XXIII Aram & Tyre: Spain, Portugal & Brazil; Chapter XXV Italy: Nahor & the Chaldeans; and Chapter XXIV Arphaxad & Joktan: Balts, Slavs & the Balkans. It cannot be a coincidence that Jews have an entwined history with Spain and Italy, either through the Sephardic Jew from Spain or the ancient Jewish presence in Italy during the early diaspora from Judea (Idumea).
Some identity adherents, accurately teach Edom’s link with governing hierarchies in Italy and Germany. The Bible indicates the relationship between Edom and Chaldea; while recent history has between Edom and Ishmael. Edom’s controlling tentacles run through the Vatican, the original banking families of Italy and the founding of the Illuminati in Germany – Article: The Establishment: Who are they… What do they want?
We will in turn investigate the possible relationship connection exhibited in ‘Job of the land of Uz.’
Jeremiah 40:11-12
English Standard Version
‘Likewise, when all the Judeans [exiles from the true tribe of Judah] who were in Moabandamong theAmmonites and in Edom and in other lands heard that the king of Babylon had left aremnant in Judah and had appointed Gedaliah the son of Ahikam, son of Shaphan, as governor over them, then all the Judeans returned from all the places to which they had been driven and came to the land of Judah, to Gedaliah at Mizpah. And they gathered wine and summer fruits in great abundance.’
Isaiah 63:1-6
English Standard Version
1 ‘Who is this who comes from Edom, in crimsonedgarments from Bozrah, he who is splendid in his apparel, marching in the greatness of his strength? “It is I, speaking in righteousness, mighty to save.” 2 Why is your apparel red, and your garments like his who treads in the winepress? [burgundy, crimson] 3 “I have trodden the winepress alone, and from the peoples no one was with me; I trod them in my anger and trampled them in my wrath; their lifeblood spattered on my garments, and stained all my apparel. 4 For the day of vengeance was in my heart, and my year of redemption had come. 5 I looked, but there was no one to help; I was appalled, but there was no one to uphold; so my own arm brought me salvation, and my wrath upheld me. 6 I trampled down the peoples in my anger; I made them drunk in my wrath, and I poured out their lifeblood on the earth.”
This passage is describing the return of the Son of Man as a devouring Lion, not a gentle Lamb and inflicting vengeance on all those who oppose Him – sadly, pronouncedly typified by Edom. The city of Jerusalem in Israel – called Bozrah in the Bible or ‘the great city’ in Revelation 11:8 – figures prominently as the headquarters for the Beast and the second beast, the False Prophet and not Rome (or the Vatican) as nearly all think. It makes sense then, that this is where the Messiah returns and begins his retribution against all the enemies of the saints – Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod.
Exodus 15:15
English Standard Version
‘Now are the chiefs of Edom dismayed; trembling seizes the leaders of Moab; all the inhabitants of Canaan have melted away.’
This was after word reached the peoples of Canaan that the exiting sons of Jacob from Egypt, the Israelites, had somehow vanquished a superior, militarily savvy and vicious army of the Amalekites – the descendants of Esau’s son, Eliphaz amalgamated with the Elioud giants of the same name.
Deuteronomy 2:1-8
English Standard Version
1 “Then we turned and journeyed into the wilderness in the direction of the Red Sea, as the Lord told me. And for many days we traveled around Mount Seir. 2 Then the Lord said to me, 3 ‘You have been traveling around this mountain country long enough. Turn northward 4 and command the people, “You are about to pass through the territory of your brothers, the people of Esau,who live in Seir; and they will be afraid of you. So be very careful.
5 Do not contend with them, for I will not give you any of their land, no, not so much as for the sole of the foot to tread on, because I have given Mount Seir to Esau as a possession.
6 You shall purchase food from them with money, that you may eat, and you shall also buy water from them with money, that you may drink. 7 For the Lord your God has blessed you in all the work of your hands. He knows your going through this great wilderness. These forty years the Lord your God has been with you. You have lacked nothing.” 8 So we went on, away from our brothers, the people of Esau, who live in Seir, away from the Arabah road from Elath and Ezion-geber. “And we turned and went in the direction of the wilderness of Moab.”
1 Samuel 14:46-48
English Standard Version
‘Then Saul went up from pursuing the Philistines, and the Philistines went to their own place. When Saul had taken the kingship over Israel, he fought against all his enemies on every side, against Moab, against the Ammonites,againstEdom, against the kings of Zobah, and against the Philistines. Wherever he turned he routed them. And he did valiantly and struck the Amalekites and delivered Israel out of the hands of those who plundered them.’
2 Samuel 8:11-15
English Standard Version
‘These also King David dedicated to the Lord, together with the silver and gold that he dedicated from all the nations hesubdued, from Edom, [state of Israel] Moab [southern French], the Ammonites [northern French], the Philistines [Latino-Hispano America], Amalek [scattered], and from the spoil of Hadadezer the son of Rehob, king of Zobah. AndDavid made a name for himself when he returned from striking down 18,000 Edomites in the Valley of Salt’ – Chapter XIX Chedorlaomer & theWar of Nine Kings.
‘Then he put garrisons in Edom; throughout all Edom he put garrisons, and all the Edomites became David’s servants.
And the Lord gave victory to David wherever he went. So David reigned over all Israel. And David administered justice and equity to all his people.’
Notice Edom and Amalek are separate entities and both contain family lines from Esau. Edom was subjugated by King Saul and again by King David.
1 Kings 11:1-22
English Standard Version
1 ‘Now King Solomon loved many foreign women, along with the daughter of Pharaoh* [4]: Moabite, Ammonite, Edomite, Sidonian, and Hittite women, 2 from the nations concerning which the Lord had said to the people of Israel, “You shall not enter into marriage with them, neither shall they with you, for surely they will turn away your heart after their gods”…
9 And the Lord was angry with Solomon… 14 And theLord raised up an adversary against Solomon, Hadad [family name] theEdomite. He was of the royal house in Edom. 15 For when David was in Edom, and Joab the commander of the army went up to bury the slain, he struck down every male in Edom 16 (for Joab and all Israel remained there six months, until he had cut off every male in Edom). 17 But Hadad fled to Egypt, together with certain Edomites of his father’s servants, Hadad still being a little child. 18 They set out from Midian and came to Paran [where Ishmael first dwelt – Genesis 21:21] and took men with them from Paran and came to Egypt, to Pharaoh king of Egypt [1], who gave him a house and assigned him an allowance of food and gave him land.
19 And Hadad found great favor in the sight of Pharaoh [2], so that he gave him in marriage the sister of his own wife, the sister of Tahpenes the queen. 20 And the sister of Tahpenes bore him Genubath his son, whom Tahpenes weaned in Pharaoh’s house. And Genubath was in Pharaoh’s house among the sons of Pharaoh. 21 But when Hadad heard in Egypt that David slept with his fathers and that Joab the commander of the army was dead, Hadad said to Pharaoh, “Let me depart, that I may go to my own country.” 22 But Pharaoh said to him, “What have you lacked with me that you are now seeking to go to your own country?” And he said to him, “Only let me depart.”
The first Pharaoh who gave land, a home and food would have been Ahmose I (1), the first king of the 18th Dynasty, who ruled circa 1022 to 998 BCE and was contemporary with King Saul of Israel [1025-1010 BCE]. Ahmose was the brother of Kamose who had ruled for five years as the last king of the 17th Dynasty. They had been instrumental in defeating and driving out the Hyksos from Egypt. When Hadad was older and received a wife, another Pharaoh was ruling, Amenhotep I (2), second king of the 18th Dynasty. He reigned from 998 to 978 BCE and was a contemporary of King David [1010-970 BCE]. Following this Pharaoh was Thutmose I, the third king from 978 to 972 BCE. When Hadad learned of David’s death this was in 970 BCE or shortly thereafter. The Pharaoh ruling now and who remonstrated with Hadad would have been Thutmose II* (4), who reigned from 972 till 960 BCE – the first part of Solomon’s rule [970-930 BCE] and quite likely the Pharaoh who had given him a daughter for marriage.
2 Kings 8:16-24
English Standard Version
16 ‘In the fifth year [848 BCE] of Joram [who ruled from 852 to 841 BCE] the son of Ahab [874-853 BCE], king of Israel, when Jehoshaphat was king of Judah [870-848 BCE], Jehoram the son of Jehoshaphat, king of Judah, began [848 BCE] to reign [solely]. 17 He was thirty-two years old when he became king, and he reigned eight years [12 years total: 853-841 BCE] in Jerusalem.
18 And he walked in the way of the kings of Israel, as the house of Ahab had done, for the daughter of Ahab was his wife. And he did what was evil in the sight of the Lord. 19 Yet the Lord was not willing to destroy Judah, for the sake of David his servant, since he promised to give a lamp to him and to his sons forever. 20In his days Edom revolted from the rule of Judah and set up a king of their own [848-841 BCE]. 21 Then Joram passed over to Zair with all his chariots and rose by night, and he and his chariot commanders struck the Edomites who had surrounded him, but his army fled home. 22 So Edom revolted from the rule of Judah to this day. Then Libnah revolted at the same time.’
2 Chronicles 25:1-28
English Standard Version
Amaziah was twenty-five years old when he began to reign, and he reigned twenty-nine years [from 796 to 767 BCE]* in Jerusalem. His mother’s name was Jehoaddan of Jerusalem. 2 And he did what was right in the eyes of the Lord, yet not with a whole heart. 3 And as soon as the royal power was firmly his, he killed his servants who had struck down the king his father. 4 But he did not put their children to death, according to what is written in the Law, in the Book of Moses, where the Lord commanded, “Fathers shall not die because of their children, nor children die because of their fathers, but each one shall die for his own sin.”
5 Then Amaziah assembled the men of Judah and set them by fathers’ houses under commanders of thousands and of hundreds for all Judah and Benjamin. He mustered those twenty years old and upward, and found that they were 300,000 choice men, fit for war, able to handle spear and shield. 6 He hired also 100,000 mighty men of valor from Israel for 100 talents of silver. 7 But a man of God came to him and said, “O king, do not let the army of Israel go with you, for the Lord is not with Israel, with all these Ephraimites[tribe of Ephraim].
8 But go, act, be strong for the battle. Why should you suppose that God will cast you down before the enemy? For God has power to help or to cast down.” 9 And Amaziah said to the man of God, “But what shall we do about the hundred talents that I have given to the army of Israel?” The man of God answered, “The Lord is able to give you much more than this.” 10 Then Amaziah discharged the army that had come to him from Ephraim to go home again. And they became very angry with Judah and returned home in fierce anger. 11 But Amaziah took courage and led out his people and went to the Valley of Salt and struck down 10,000 men of Seir.
12 The men of Judah captured another 10,000 alive and took them to the top of a rock and threw them down from the top of the rock, and they were all dashed to pieces.
13 But the men of the army whom Amaziah sent back [Ephraim], not letting them go with him to battle, raided the cities of Judah, from Samaria to Beth-horon, and struck down 3,000 people in them and took much spoil.
14 After Amaziah came from striking down the Edomites, he brought the gods of the men of Seir and set them up as his gods and worshiped them, making offerings to them. 15 Therefore the Lord was angry with Amaziah and sent to him a prophet, who said to him, “Why have you sought the gods of a people who did not deliver their own people from your hand?”
16 But as he was speaking, the king said to him, “Have we made you a royal counselor? Stop! Why should you be struck down?” So the prophet stopped, but said, “I know that God has determined to destroy you, because you have done this and have not listened to my counsel.”
17 Then Amaziah king of Judah took counsel and sent to Joash [Jehoash] the son of Jehoahaz, son of Jehu, king of Israel, saying, “Come, let us look one another in the face.” 18 And Joash [798-782 BCE]* the king of Israel sent word to Amaziah king of Judah, “A thistle on Lebanon sent to a cedar on Lebanon, saying, ‘Give your daughter to my son for a wife,’ and a wild beast of Lebanon passed by and trampled down the thistle.
19 You say, ‘See, I have struck down Edom,’ and your heart has lifted you up in boastfulness. But now stay at home. Why should you provoke trouble so that you fall, you and Judah with you?”
20 But Amaziah would not listen, for it was of God, in order that he might give them into the hand of their enemies, because they had sought the gods of Edom. 21 So Joash king of Israel went up, and he and Amaziah king of Judah faced one another in battle at Beth-shemesh, which belongs to Judah.
22 And Judah was defeated by Israel, andevery man fled to his home.23 And Joash king of Israel captured Amaziah king of Judah, the son of Joash, son of Ahaziah, at Beth-shemesh, and brought him to Jerusalem and broke down the wall of Jerusalem for 400 cubits, from the Ephraim Gate to the Corner Gate. 24 And he seized all the gold and silver, and all the vessels that were found in the house of God, in the care of Obed-edom. He seized also the treasuries of the king’s house, also hostages, and he returned to Samaria.’
In modern times a similar transference of all the gold of Judah to Ephraim has occurred.
25 ‘Amaziah the son of Joash, king of Judah, lived fifteen years after the death of Joash the son of Jehoahaz, king of Israel… 27 From the time when he turned away from the Lord they made a conspiracy against him in Jerusalem, and he fled to Lachish. But they sent after him to Lachish and put him to death there. 28 And they brought him upon horses, and he was buried with his fathers in the city of David [Jerusalem].’
Deuteronomy 23:7-8
English Standard Version
“You shall not abhor an Edomite, for he is your brother. You shall not abhor an Egyptian, because you were a sojourner in his land. 8 Children born to them in the third generation may enter the assembly of the Lord.
Esau had three sets of children from three wives – Article: 33. One wonders if all of Esau’s children are included in this verse; as some of the offspring from his two Canaanite wives are later condemned by the Messiah and called vipers and ‘of their’ original ancestral ‘father, the Devil.’
Esau began his life prosperous with more possessions than Jacob and they could not live side by side. Over the course of history, Edom has been reduced in number and influence so that their numbers are few and scattered, becoming a small nation, which had once rivalled Jacob’s son’s. The Book of Jasher provides a version of events about Esau and Jacob’s early posterity which is not included in the Book of Genesis.
Book of Jasher 56:1-68
‘And Jacob lived in the land of Egypt seventeen years [from 1687 to 1670 BCE], and the days of Jacob, and the years of his life were a hundred and forty seven years. At that time Jacob was attacked with that illness of which he died and he sent and called for his son Joseph… And Jacob said, Call all your children unto me, and all the children of Jacob’s sons came and sat before him, and Jacob blessed them… And Jacob said untoJudah, I know my son that thou art a mighty man for thy brethren; reign over them, and thy sons shall reign over their sons forever. Only teach thy sons the bow and all the weapons of war, in order that they may fight the battles of their brother [Joseph] who will rule over his enemies.’
We will learn that modern day Judah has and does take up arms for Joseph. In fact the military expertise of Judah – particularly its Air Force and Navy – has been relied on in recent conflicts where there have been coalition responses to situations located predominantly in the Middle East – Chapter XXX Judah & Benjamin – the Regal Tribes.
Jasher: ‘Howbeit take heed I pray you that none of your sons carry me, only yourselves, and this is the manner you shall do unto me, when you carry my body to go with it to the land of Canaan to bury me, Judah, Issachar and Zebulun shall carry my bier at the eastern side; Reuben, Simeon and Gad at the south, Ephraim, Manasseh and Benjamin at the west, Dan, Asher and Naphtali at the north. Let not Levi carry with you, for he and his sons will carry the ark of the covenant [Article: Ark of God] of the Lord with the Israelites in the camp, neither let Joseph my son carry, for as a king so let his glory be; howbeit, Ephraim and Manasseh shall be in their stead.
And all the people of Egypt and the elders and all the inhabitants of the land of Goshen wept and mourned over Jacob, and all his sons and the children of his household lamented and mourned over their father Jacob many days. And after the days of his weeping had passed away, at the end of seventy days, Joseph said unto Pharaoh [Djoserty second king of the 3rd Dynasty, from 1671 to 1665 BCE], I will go up and bury my father in the land of Canaan as he made me swear, and then I will return. And the bier was of pure gold, and it was inlaid round about with onyx stones and bdellium; and the covering of the bier was gold woven work, joined with threads, and over them were hooks of onyx stones and bdellium.
And Joseph placed upon the head of his father Jacob a large golden crown, and he put a golden scepter in his hand, and they surrounded the bier as was the custom of kings during their lives. And all the kings of Canaan heard of this thing and they all went forth, each man from his house, thirty-one kings of Canaan, and they all came with their men to mourn and weep over Jacob. And all these kings beheld Jacob’s bier, and behold Joseph’s crown was upon it, and they also put their crowns upon the bier, and encircled it with crowns.
And the report reached Esau, saying, Jacob died in Egypt, and his sons and all Egypt are conveying him to the land of Canaan to bury him. And Esau heard this thing, and he was dwelling in mount Seir, and he rose up with his sons and all his people and all his household, a people exceedingly great, and they came to mourn and weep over Jacob.
And Joseph and his brethren brought their father Jacob from that place, and they went to Hebron to bury Jacob in the cave by his fathers. And they came unto Kireath-arba, to the cave, and as they came Esau stood with his sons against Joseph and his brethren as a hindrance in the cave, saying, Jacob shall not be buried therein, for it belongeth to us and to our father. And Joseph and his brethren heard the words of Esau’s sons, and they were exceedingly wroth, and Joseph approached unto Esau, saying, What is this thing which they have spoken? surely my father Jacob bought it from thee for great riches after the death of Isaac [in 1697 BCE], now [approximately] five and twenty years ago, and also all the land of Canaan he bought from thee and from thy sons, and thy seed after thee. And Jacob bought it for his sons and his seed after him for an inheritance for ever, and why speakest thou these things this day?
And Esau answered, saying, Thou speakest falsely and utterest lies, for I sold not anything belonging to me in all this land, as thou sayest, neither did my brother Jacob buy aught belonging to me in this land. And Esau spoke these things in order to deceive Joseph with his words, for Esau knew that Joseph was not present in those days when Esau sold all belonging to him in the land of Canaan to Jacob. And Joseph said unto Esau, Surely my father inserted these things with thee in the record of purchase, and testified the record with witnesses, and behold it is with us in Egypt. And Esau answered, saying unto him, Bring the record, all that thou wilt find in the record, so will we do.
And Joseph called unto Naphtali his brother, and he said, Hasten quickly, stay not, and run I pray thee to Egypt and bring all the records; the record of the purchase, the sealed record and the open record, and also all the first records in which all the transactions of the birth-right are written,fetch thou. And Naphtali hearkened to the voice of Joseph and he hastened and ran to go down to Egypt, and Naphtali was lighter on foot than any of the stags that were upon the wilderness, for he would go upon ears of corn without crushing them [Genesis 49:21].
And when Esau saw that Naphtali had gone to fetch the records, he and his sons increased their resistance against the cave, and Esau and all his people rose up against Joseph and his brethren to battle. And all the sons of Jacob and the people of Egypt fought with Esau and his men, and the sons of Esau and his people were smitten before the sons of Jacob, and the sons of Jacob slew of Esau’s people forty men.
And [Hushim] the son of Dan, the son of Jacob, was at that time with Jacob’s sons, but he was about a hundred cubits distant from the place of battle, for he remained with the children of Jacob’s sons by Jacob’s bier to guard it. And [Hushim]was dumb and deaf, still he understood the voice of consternation amongst men.
And he asked, saying, Why do you not bury the dead, and what is this great consternation? and they answered him the words of Esau and his sons; and he ran to Esau in the midst of the battle, and he slew Esau with a sword, and he cut off his head, and it sprang to a distance, and Esau fell amongst the people of the battle. And when [Hushim] did this thing the sons of Jacob prevailed over the sons of Esau, and the sons of Jacob buried their father Jacob by force in the cave, and the sons of Esau beheld it.
And Jacob was buried in Hebron, in the cave of Machpelah which Abraham had bought from the sons of Heth for the possession of a burial place, and he was buried in very costly garments. And no king had such honor paid him as Joseph paid unto his father at his death, for he buried him with great honor like unto the burial of kings.’
The Babylonian Talmud corroborates the account in the Book of Jasher, in that Esau was killed by Hushim because he obstructed the burial of Jacob; claiming he had no right to be buried in the cave of Machpelah. Hushim was hard of hearing and once he understood why Jacob was not being buried he said: “Is my grandfather to lie [here] in contempt until Naphtali returns from the land of Egypt?” He then took a club (instead of a sword) and killed Esau, and Esau’s head apparently rolled into the cave. Jewish sources support that Esau sold his right to be buried in the cave. In the Shemot Rabbah, Jacob gave all his possessions to Esau in acquiring a tomb. Placing a large pile of gold and silver before Esau and asking: “My brother, do you prefer your portion of this cave, or all this gold and silver?” Esau selling his right to be buried in the Cave of the Patriarchs is recorded in the Sefer HaYashar.
The Book of Jubilees has an alternative account, with Isaac compelling Esau to swear not to attack or kill Jacob after Isaac has died. However, the sons of Esau convince their father to lead them in hiring mercenaries to fight against Jacob, in order to kill him and exterminate his family; seizing their wealth, including the portion of Isaac’s inheritance he had bequeathed to Jacob upon his death. Jacob then in a turn-around scenario, murders Esau. If this battle took place prior to the showdown at Jacob’s funeral, it would explain why Esau’s sons are obstinate about Jacob’s burial if they had lost their father at the hands of Jacob. There does seem to be some poetic licence in the Hushim killed Esau version, with his head rolling into the cave. Somewhat like an Agatha Christie novel, there is the question of who actually killed Esau, if he was murdered? Esau may have been the first of his line to ‘live by the sword and to die by the sword.’
Book of Jubilees chapter 37 and 38:
1 ‘And on the day that Isaac the father of Jacob and Esau died [in 1697 BCE]… the sons of Esau heard that Isaac had given the portion of the elder to his younger son Jacob and they were very angry. 2 And they strove with their father, saying ‘Why has your father given Jacob the portion of the elder and passed over you, although you are the elder and Jacob the younger?’
3 And he said to them ‘Because I sold my birthright to Jacob for a small mess of lentils, and on the day my father sent me to hunt and catch and bring him something that he should eat and bless me, he came with guile and brought my father food and drink, and my father blessed him and put me under his hand. 4 And now our father has caused us to swear, me and him, that we shall not mutually devise evil, either against his brother, and that we shall continue in love and in shalom [peace] each with his brother and not make our ways corrupt.’
This would have been quite a bombshell for Esau’s sons if this was when they first learned about the birthright blessing debacle.
Jubilees: 5 ‘And they said to him, ‘We shall not hearken unto you to make shalom with him; for our strength is greater than his strength,and we are more powerful than he; we shall go against him and slay him, and destroy him and his sons. And if you will not go with us, we shall do hurt to you also[like father, like sons]. 6 And now hearken unto us: Let us send to Aramand Philistiaand Moaband Ammon, and let us choose for ourselves chosen men who are ardent for battle, and let us go against him and do battle with him, and let us exterminate him from the earth before he grows strong.’
7 And their father said to them, ‘Do not go and do not make war with him lest you fall before him.’ 8 And they said to him, ‘This too, is exactly your mode of action from your youth until this day, and you areputting your neck under his yoke. We shall not hearken to these words.’ 9 And they sent to Aram, and to ‘Aduram to the friend of their father, and they hired along with them one thousand fighting men, chosen men of war. 10 And there came to them from Moab and from the children of Ammon, those who were hired, one thousand chosen men, and from Philistia, one thousand chosen men of war, and from Edom and from the Horites one thousand chosen fighting men… mighty men of war.
11 And they said to their father: Go forth with them and lead them, else we shall slay you.’ 12 And he was filled with wrath and indignation on seeing that his sons were forcing him to go before them to lead them against Jacob his brother. But afterward he remembered all the evil which lay hidden in his heart against Jacob his brother; 13 And he remembered not the oath which he had sworn to his father and to his mother that he would devise no evil all his days against Jacob his brother.
14 And notwithstanding all this, Jacob knew not that they were coming against him to battle, and he was mourning for Leah, his wife [who died somewhere between 1699 and 1687 BCE], until they approached very near to the tower with four thousand warriors and chosen men of war.
15 And the men of Hebron sent to him saying, ‘Behold your brother has come against you, to fight you, with four thousand girthed with the sword, and they carry shields and weapons‘… for they loved Jacob more than Esau. So they told him; forJacob was a more liberal and merciful man than Esau. 16 But Jacob would not believe until they came very near to the tower.
17 And he closed the gates of the tower; and he stood on the battlements and spoke to his brother Esau and said, ‘Noble is the comfort wherewith you have come to comfort me for my wife who has died. Is this the oath that you did swear to your father and again to your mother before they died? You have broken the oath, and on the moment that you did swear to your father were you condemned.’
18 And then Esau answered and said to him, ‘Neither the children of men nor the beasts of the earth have any oath of righteousness which in swearing they have sworn (an oath valid) forever; but every day they devise evil one against another, and how each may slay his adversary and foe [spoken like a hunter or predator]. 19 And you do hate me and my children forever. And there is no observing the tie of brotherhood with you. 20 Hear these words which I declare unto you, ‘If the boar can change its skin and make its bristles as soft as wool, Or if it can cause horns to sprout forth on its head like the horns of a stag or of a sheep, Then will I observe the tie of brotherhood with you, And if the breasts separated themselves from their mother, for you have not been a brother to me…
23 And when the ravenbecomes white as the raza, Then know that I have loved you And shall make peace with you, You shall be rooted out, And your sons shall be rooted out, And there shall be no [peace] for you’ 24 And when Jacob saw that he was (so) evilly disposed towards him with his heart… 25 Then he spoke to his own and to his servants that they should attack him and all his companions.’
Jubilees: 1 ‘And after that Judah spoke to Jacob, his father, and said to him: ‘Bend your bow, father, and send forth your arrows and cast down the adversary and slay the enemy; and may you have the power, for we shall not slay your brother, for he is such as you, and he is like you let us give him (this) honor.’
2 Then Jacob bent his bow and sent forth the arrow and struck Esau, his brother (on his right breast) and slew him. 3 And again he sent forth an arrow and struck ‘Adoran the Aramaean, on the left breast, and drove him backward and slew him.
4 And then went forth the sons of Jacob, they and their servants, dividing themselves into companies on the four sides of the tower. 5 And Judah went forth in front, and Naphtali and Gad with him and fifty servants with him on the south side of the tower, and they slew all they found before them, and not one individual of them escaped.
6 And Levi and Dan and Asher went forth on the east side of the tower, and fifty (men) with them, and they slew the fighting men of Moab and Ammon.
7 And Reuben and Issachar and Zebulon went forth on the north side of the tower, and fifty men with them, and they slew the fighting men of the Philistines.
8 And Simeon and Benjamin and Enoch [Hanoch], Reuben’s son, went forth on the west side of the tower, and fifty (men) with them, and they slew of Edom and of the Horites four hundred men, stout warriors; and six hundred fled, and four of the sons of Esau fled with them, and left their father lying slain, as he had fallen on the hill which is in ‘Aduram.
9 And the sons of Jacob pursued after them to the mountains of Seir. And Jacob buried his brother on the hill which is in ‘Aduram, and he returned to his house. 10 And the sons of Jacob pressed hard upon the sons of Esau in the mountains of Seir, and bowed their necks so that they became servants of the sons of Jacob.
11 And they sent to their father (to inquire) whether they should make peace with them or slay them. 12 And Jacob sent word to his sons that they should make peace, and they made peace with them, and placed the yoke of servitude upon them, so that they paid tribute to Jacob and to his sons always. 13 And they continued to pay tribute to Jacob until the day [in 1687 BCE] that he went down into Egypt [for 10 years]. 14 And the sons of Edom have not got quit of the yoke of servitude which the twelve sons of Jacob had imposed on them until this day.’
Book of Jasher 57:1-45
‘And it was after this that the sons of Esau waged war with the sons of Jacob, and the sons of Esau fought with the sons of Jacob in Hebron, and Esau was still lying dead, and not buried. And the battle was heavy between them, and the sons of Esau were smitten before the sons of Jacob, and the sons of Jacob slew of the sons of Esau eighty men, and not one died of the people of the sons of Jacob; and the hand of Joseph prevailed over all the people of the sons of Esau, and he tookZepho, the son of Eliphaz, the son of Esau, and fifty of his men captive, and he bound them with chains of iron, and gave them into the hand of his servants to bring them to Egypt… all those that remained were greatly afraid of their lives from the house of Esau, lest they should also be taken captive, and they all fled with Eliphaz the son of Esau and his people, with Esau’s body, and they went on their road to Mount Seir.
And they came unto Mount Seir and they buried Esau in Seir, but they had not brought his head with them to Seir, for it was buried in that place where the battle had been in Hebron. And it came to pass… the sons of Jacob pursued them unto the borders of Seir, but they did not slay a single man from amongst them when they pursued them, for Esau’s body which they carried with them excited their confusion, so they fled and the sons of Jacob turned back from them and came up to the place where their brethren were in Hebron, and they remained there on that day, and on the next day until they rested from the battle.
… on the third day they assembled all the sons of Seir the Horite, and they assembled all the children of the east [the sons of Abraham from Keturah and Ishmael], a multitude of people like the sand of the sea, and they went and came down to Egypt to fight with Joseph and his brethren, in order to deliver their brethren. And Joseph and his brethren and the strong men of Egypt went forth and fought in the city of Rameses, and Joseph and his brethren dealt out a tremendous blow amongst the sons of Esau and the children of the east… and they slew amongst them all the mighty men of the children of Seir the Horite; there were only a few of them left, and they slew also a great many of the children of the east, and of the children of Esau; and Eliphaz the son of Esau, and the children of the east all fled before Joseph and his brethren.And Joseph and his brethren pursued them until they came unto Succoth, and they yet slew of them in Succoth thirty men, and the rest escaped and they fled each to his city. And Joseph and his brethren and the mighty men of Egypt turned back from them with joy and cheerfulness of heart, for they had smitten all their enemies.
AndZepho the son of Eliphaz and his men were still slaves in Egypt to the sons of Jacob, and their pains increased. And when the sons of Esau and the sons of Seir returned to their land, the sons of Seir saw that they had all fallen into the hands of the sons of Jacob, and the people of Egypt, on account of the battle of the sons of Esau. And the sons of Seir said unto the sons of Esau, You have seen and therefore you know that this camp was on your account, and not one mighty man or an adept in war remaineth.
Now therefore go forth from our land, go from us to the land of Canaan to the land of the dwelling of your fathers; wherefore shall your children inherit the effects of our children in latter days? And the children of Esau would not listen to the children of Seir, and the children of Seir considered to make war with them.
And the children of Esau sent secretly to Angeas king of Africa, the same is Dinhabah, saying, Send unto us some of thy men and let them come unto us, and we will fight together with the children of Seir the Horite, for they have resolved to fight with us to drive us away from the land. And Angeas king of Dinhabah did so, for he was in those days friendly to the children of Esau, and Angeas sent five hundred valiant infantry to the children of Esau, and eight hundred cavalry.
And the children of Seir sent unto the children of the east andunto the children of Midian [Chapter XXVII Abraham & Keturah – Benelux & Scandinavia],saying, You have seen what the children of Esau have done unto us, upon whose account we are almost all destroyed, in their battle with the sons of Jacob. Now therefore come unto us and assist us, and we will fight them together, and we will drive them from the land and be avenged… And all the children of the east listened to the children of Seir, and they came unto them about eight hundred men with drawn swords, and the children of Esau fought with the children of Seir at that time in the wilderness of Paran. And the children of Seir prevailed then over the sons of Esau, and the children of Seir slew on that day of the children of Esau in that battle about two hundred men of the people of Angeas king of Dinhabah.
And on the second day the children of Esau came again to fight a second time with the children of Seir, and the battle was sore upon the children of Esau this second time, and it troubled them greatly on account of the children of Seir.
And when the children of Esau saw that the children of Seir were more powerful than they were, some men of the children of Esau turned and assisted the children of Seir their enemies.
And there fell yet of the people of the children of Esau in the second battle fifty-eight men of the people at Angeas king of Dinhabah. And on the third day the children of Esau heard that some of their brethren had turned from them to fight against them in the second battle; and the children of Esau mourned when they heard this thing. And they said, What shall we do unto our brethren who turned from us to assist the children of Seir our enemies? And the children of Esau again sent to Angeas king of Dinhabah, saying, Send unto us again other men that with them we may fight with the children of Seir, for they have already twice been heavier than we were.
And Angeas again sent to the children of Esau about six hundred valiant men, and they came to assist the children of Esau. And in ten days time the children of Esau again waged war with the children of Seir in the wilderness of Paran, and the battle was very severe upon the children of Seir, and the children of Esau prevailedat this time over the children of Seir, and the children of Seir were smitten before the children of Esau, and the children of Esau slew from them about two thousand men. And all the mighty men of the children of Seir died in this battle, and there only remained their young children that were left in their cities.
And all Midian and the children of the east betook themselves to flight from the battle, and they left the children of Seir and fled when they saw that the battle was severe upon them, and the children of Esau pursued all the children of the east until they reached their land. And the children of Esau slew yet of them about two hundred and fifty men and from the people of the children of Esau there fell in that battle about thirty men, but this evil came upon them through their brethren turning from them to assist the children of Seir the Horite, and the children of Esau again heard of the evil doings of their brethren, and they again mourned on account of this thing.
And it came to pass after the battle, the children of Esau turned back and came home unto Seir, and the children of Esau slew those who had remained in the land of the children of Seir; they slew also their wives and little ones, they left not a soul alive except fifty young lads and damsels whom they suffered to live, and the children of Esau did not put them to death, and the lads became their slaves, and the damsels they took for wives. And the children of Esau dweltin Seir in the place of the children of Seir, and they inherited their land and took possession of it.’
In this chapter, the Book of Jasher confirms Seir existed as a geographic location and why it is labelled in Bible verses as the home of Esau. It corroborates the biblical account and supports that the following three scenarios do not contradict each other: a. the Horites were ‘all’ killed, with a small number excepted b. driven completely from their land and c. that Esau and the Horites intermarried, forming the nucleus of peoples known as Edom.
Jasher: ‘And the children of Esau took all belonging in the land to the children of Seir… and the children of Esau divided the land into divisions to the five sons of Esau, according to their families… the children of Esau resolved to crown a king over them in the land of which they became possessed. And they said to each other, Not so, for he shall reign over us in our land, and we shall be under his counsel and he shall fight our battles, against our enemies, and they did so.
And all the children of Esau swore, saying, That none of their brethren should ever reign over them, but a strange man who is not of their brethren, for the souls of all the children of Esau were embittered every man against his son, brother and friend, on account of the evil they sustained from their brethren when they fought with the children of Seir.
And there was a man there from the people of Angeas king of Dinhabah;his name was Bela the son ofBeor,who was a very valiant man, beautiful and comely and wise in all wisdom, and a man of sense and counsel; and there was none of the people of Angeas like unto him. And all the children of Esau took him and anointed him and they crowned him for a king, and they bowed down to him, and they said unto him, May the king live, may the king live.
And they spread out the sheet, and they brought him each man earrings of gold and silver or rings or bracelets, and they made himvery rich in silver and in gold, in onyx stones and bdellium, and they made him a royal throne, and they placed a regal crown upon his head, and they built a palace for him and he dwelt therein, and he became king over all the children of Esau. And the people of Angeas took their hire for their battle from the children of Esau, and they went and returned at that time to their master in Dinhabah. And Bela reigned over the children of Esau [thirty years], and the children of Esau dwelt in the land instead of the children of Seir, and they dwelt securely…’
The math provided by the Book of Jasher does not appear to work for the reigns of Bela and the death of Hushim in 1626 BCE – the year Dan died. It is short sixteen years and thus Bela’s reign has to be adjusted to fourteen years instead of thirty. The reigns of Jobab consisting of ten years and Hushim for twenty years remain the same and thus working backwards brings us to 1670 BCE when Jacob died and the first king of Edom, Bela is crowned.
Book of Jasher 58:1-30
‘… in the thirty-second year of the Israelites going down to Egypt [in 1687 BCE], that is in the seventy-first year of the life of Joseph [born in 1726 BCE], in that year died Pharaoh king of Egypt [in 1655 BCE], and Magron his son reigned in his stead. And Pharaoh commanded Joseph before his death to be a father to his son, Magron, and that Magron should be under the care of Joseph and under his counsel. And all Egypt consented to this thing that Joseph should be king over them, for all the Egyptians loved Joseph…
Magron was forty-one years old when he began to reign, and forty years he reigned in Egypt… And it came to pass when Pharaoh reigned in his father’s stead, he placed the laws of Egypt and all the affairs of government in the hand of Joseph, as his father had commanded him. And Joseph became king over Egypt, for he superintended over all Egypt, and all Egypt was under his care and under his counsel, for all Egypt inclined to Joseph after the death of Pharaoh, and they loved him exceedingly to reign over them.’
The details on the Pharaoh is not clear, or the name of Magron his son reigning forty years. The Pharaoh had been different when Joseph first arrived in Egypt at age seventeen in 1709 BCE. It may have been the last king of the 2nd Dynasty Khasekhemwy, who married Queen Nimaathap and is thought to be Djoser’s father. There is much disagreement amongst academics on how many Pharaohs there were in the second Dynasty. Knowledge about the later parts of the dynasty is murky at best, as is reflected in the various king lists. When Joseph was thirty and made Vizier of Egypt, the Pharoah in question was Djoser, the first king of the 3rd Dynasty who reigned from 1700 to 1672/71 BCE – refer Appendix VI: Joseph & Imhotep – One man, different name?
Jasher: ‘But there were some people amongst them, who did not like him, saying, No stranger shall reign over us; still thewhole government of Egypt devolved in those days upon Joseph, after the death of Pharaoh, he being the regulator, doing as he liked throughout the land without any one interfering. And all Egypt was under the care of Joseph, and Joseph made war with all his surrounding enemies, and he subdued them; also all the land and all the Philistines [ancestors of the Hispanic peoples of the Americas], unto the borders of Canaan, did Joseph subdue, and they were all under his power and they gave a yearly tax unto Joseph.
And Pharaoh king of Egypt [second king of 3rd Dynasty Djoserty, (Sekhemkhet)] sat upon his throne in his father’s stead, but he was under the control and counsel of Joseph [from 1671 to 1665 BCE], as he was at first under the control of his father. Neither did he reign but in the land of Egypt only, under the counsel of Joseph, but Joseph reigned over the whole country at that time, from Egypt unto the great river Perath.
And Joseph was successful in all his ways [refer Chapter XXXIII Manasseh & Ephraim: the Birthright Tribes], andthe Lord was with him, and the Lord gave Joseph additional wisdom, and honor, and glory, and love toward him in the hearts of the Egyptians and throughout the land, and Joseph reigned over the whole country forty years [from 1656 until 1616 BCE].
And all the countries of the Philistines and Canaan and Zidon, and on the other side of Jordan, brought presents unto Joseph all his days… and they brought unto him a yearly tribute as it was regulated, for Joseph had fought against all his surrounding enemies and subdued them… and Joseph sat securely upon his throne in Egypt. And also all his brethren the sons of Jacob dwelt securely in the land, all the days of Joseph, and they were fruitful and multiplied exceedingly in the land, and they served the Lord all their days, as their father Jacob had commanded them.
Andit came to pass at the end of many days and years, when the children of Esau were dwelling quietly in their land with Bela their king, that the children of Esau were fruitful and multiplied in the land, and they resolved to go and fight with the sons of Jacob and all Egypt, and to deliver their brother Zepho, the son of Eliphaz, and his men, for they were yet in those days slaves to Joseph.
And the children of Esau sent unto all the children of the east [Midian, ancestor of the Dutch and his brothers], and they made peace with them, and all the children of the east came unto them to go with the children of Esau to Egypt to battle. And there came also unto them of the people of Angeas, king of Dinhabah, and they also sent unto the children of Ishmael [ancestor of the Germans] and they also came unto them.
And all this people assembled and came unto Seir to assist the children of Esau in their battle, and this camp was very large and heavy with people, numerous as the sand of the sea… infantry and cavalry, and all these troops went down to Egypt to fight with the sons of Jacob, and they encamped by Rameses.
And Joseph went forth with his brethren with the mighty men of Egypt, about six hundred men, and they fought with them in the land of Rameses; and the sons of Jacob at that time again fought with the children of Esau, in the fiftieth year [1637 BCE?] of the sons of Jacob going down to Egypt [in 1687 BCE], that is the thirtieth year [fourteenth year, 1656 BCE] of the reign of Bela over the children of Esau in Seir. And the Lord gave all the mighty men of Esau and the children of the east into the hand of Joseph and his brethren, and the people of the children of Esau and the children of the east were smitten before Joseph. And of the people of Esau and the children of the east that were slain… and their king Bela the son of Beor fell with them in the battle, and when the children of Esau saw that their king had fallen in battle and was dead, their hands became weak in the combat.
And Joseph and his brethren and all Egypt were still smiting the people of the house of Esau, and all Esau’s people were afraid of the sons of Jacob and fled from before them. And Joseph and his brethren and all Egypt pursued them a day’s journey, and they slew yet from them about three hundred men, continuing to smite them in the road; and they afterward turned back from them. And Joseph and all his brethren returned to Egypt, not one man was missing from them, but of the Egyptians there fell twelve men. And when Joseph returned to Egypthe ordered Zepho and his men to be additionally bound, and they bound them in irons and they increased their grief.
And all the people of the children of Esau, and the children of the east, returned in shame each unto his city, for all the mighty men that were with them had fallen in battle. And when the children of Esau saw that their king [Bela] had died in battle they hastened and took a man… his name was Jobab the son of Zarach, from the land of Bozrah, and they caused him to reign over them instead of Bela their [previous] king. And Jobab sat upon the throne of Bela as king in his stead, and Jobab reigned in Edom over all the children of Esau ten years [from 1656 to 1646 BCE], and the children of Esau went no more to fight with the sons of Jacob from that day forward, for the sons of Esau knew the valor of the sons of Jacob, and they were greatly afraid of them.
But from that day forward the children of Esau hated the sons of Jacob, and the hatred and enmity were very strong between them all the days, unto this day. And it came to pass after this, at the end of ten years, Jobab, the son of Zarach, from Bozrah, died, and the children of Esau took a man whose name was Chusham, from the land of Teman, and they made him king over them instead of Jobab, and Chusham reigned in Edom over all the children of Esau for twenty years [from 1646 to 1626 BCE].
And Joseph, king of Egypt, and his brethren, and all the children of Israel dwelt securely in Egypt in those days… having no hindrance or evil accident and the land of Egypt was at that time at rest from war in the days of Joseph [during 1656 to 1616 BCE] and his brethren.’
We shall return to Joseph in a later chapter and continue his incredible story. Though it does not carry the dramatic intrigue of Esau; or the revelatory profundity of Judah; and the mysterious malevolence of Dan; it undoubtedly is the greatest and most extraordinary story of all.
Nota Bene
The original section which followed concerning the patriarch Job has been removed. The material is reproduced in its entirety in the article ‘Job’ and is now available there for the interested reader.
Esau’s enigmatic grandson born from his son Eliphaz and his Horite concubine, Timna, is Amalek which means: ‘people that wring, people that lap’ derived from the noun ‘am, ‘people’ or ‘kinsman’ and the verb laqaq, ‘to lap’ and malaq, ‘to wring.’ A Rabbinical interpretation is etymologised as am lak, ‘a people who lick (blood).’
The ten plagues, the children of Israel’s departure from Egypt and the death of the Pharaoh, left the nation’s government and military in turmoil and collapse. The Amalekites, an amalgamation of Esau’s grandson Amalek and the Rephaim – composed of Elioud giants descended from Nephilim – once learning of Egypt’s plight, descended on the nation with alacrity. Inevitably, they encountered the exiting Israelites.
Exodus 17:8-16
English Standard Version
8 ‘Then Amalek came and fought with Israel at Rephidim. 9 So Moses said to Joshua, “Choose for us men, and go out and fight with Amalek. Tomorrow I will stand on the top of the hill with the staff of God in my hand.” 10 So Joshua did as Moses told him, and fought with Amalek, while Moses, Aaron, and Hur went up to the top of the hill. 11 Whenever Moses held up his hand, Israel prevailed, and whenever he lowered his hand, Amalek prevailed. 12 But Moses’ hands grew weary, so they took a stone and put it under him, and he sat on it, while Aaron and Hur held up his hands, one on one side, and the other on the other side. So his hands were steady until the going down of the sun.’
13 ‘And Joshua overwhelmed Amalek and his people with the sword. 14 Then the Lord said to Moses, “Write this as a memorial in a book and recite it in the ears of Joshua, that I will [at a the future date]utterly blot out the memory of Amalek from under heaven.” 15 And Moses built an altar and called the name of it, The Lord Is My Banner, 16 saying, “A hand upon the throne of the Lord! The Lord will have war with Amalek fromgeneration to generation.”
Thus began a period of four hundred years of harassment, violence and barbarity by the Amalekites; with the peak of their power as the 15th Dynasty of Egypt, lasting a little over one hundred years in the Delta region of Lower Egypt. A direct approach into Palestine was difficult as related peoples of Amalek were numerous and so began in part – coupled with disobedience – a forty year serpent-like trek and sojourn from 1446 to 1406 BCE for the sons of Jacob, before they could enter the Promised Land. The tribes of Israel made camp one month – the 15th day of the second month, later to be the Sabbath – after leaving Egypt at Rephidim.
The Amalikites at this time in secular history became known as the Hyksos – as expounded by Immanuel Velikovsky and others. Notice the Eternal stated two profound prophecies: a. He would ultimately destroy the Amalekites, so that as a people or ‘nation’, they would cease to exist and b. until that point, He would cause their existence to be a continual cycle of bloodshed.
The first three Hyksos kings bear a resemblance to the last three kings of Edom listed in Genesis chapter thirty-six. They are Shaul of Rehoboth, Baal-hanan the son of Achor and Hadar. According to Cornerstone Publications, these three kings may equate to the first three Hyksos kings of Salatis, Beon and Apacnas.
‘The first king of the Hyksos dynasty in Egypt was Salatis. The two names are linguistically similar, but there is another factor to consider as well. Salatis’ capital city was Avaris (Tanis or Zoar in a different era), whereas Saul based his later operations in the region of Avim. Baal-hanan is the next-to-last Edomite ruler… whereas, according to the historian Manetho, quoted by Josephus, the second Hyksos king was Beon, which over time and transliteration could well have originally been a shortened or contracted version of Baal-hanan… the last king of Edom listed is Hadar, whose alternative name is Agena. The third Hyksos ruler is listed by the Egyptian historian Manetho as Apacnas.
… [a] quite significant bit of information comes from the Scriptures, and… the great deliverance wrought by Yahweh on behalf of Israel… when they were in Egypt… Beginning in verse 42, the various plagues thrust upon the Egyptians leading up to the Exodus are listed. “They remembered not His hand…how He had wrought his signs in Egypt…and had turned their rivers into blood… He sent divers sorts of flies among them…and frogs… He gave also their increase unto the caterpillar, and their labor to the locusts. He destroyed their vines with hail… He gave up their cattle also to the hail, and their flocks to hot thunderbolts.
He cast upon them the fierceness of His anger… by sending Evil Angels among them” (Psalm 78:42-49)… no plague remotely resembling evil angels… came upon the Egyptians. How intriguing it is that by the elimination of a single silent letter, the phrase sending of evil angels becomes sending of King-Shepherds!This is the precise meaning of the term Hyksos, and perfectly describes the Edomite invaders who spoiled and gained control of Egypt in the wake of Israel’s exodus.’
Flying Serpents and Dragons, R A Boulay, 1997 & 1999, pages 151-156 – emphasis mine:
‘… the Amalekites had captured the cities of the delta of Egypt. Here they had obtained the archives where the Hebrews had lived and obtained the table of descent of the Hebrews, their chiefs and the different families. The Amalekites appeared before the Israelite camps and taunted the Hebrews by name to come out, make peace with them and to transact business. Those who took the bait and answered the call were slaughtered and their bodies horribly mutilated.’
Deuteronomy 25:17-19
English Standard Version
“Remember what Amalek did to you on the way as you came out of Egypt, how he attacked you on the way when you were faint and weary, and cut off your tail, those who were lagging behind you, and he did not fear God. Therefore when the Lord your God has given you rest from all your enemies around you, in the land that the Lord your God is giving you for an inheritance to possess, you shall blot out the memory of Amalek from under heaven; you shall not forget.”
Boulay: ‘It was predicted of Israel at one time that “their kings shall rise above Agag”… this statement makes it clear that Agag, the last Amalekite king, was of such high stature that later kings would be measured against him… it follows that he must have led a great nation… “the city of Amalek”… his capital… shows that the Hebrew tribes were up against a very powerful nation.’
Numbers 24:7
English Standard Version
‘Water shall flow from his [Jacob’s sons] buckets and his seed shall be in many waters; his king shall be higher than Agag [the giant king of Amalek], and his kingdom shall be exalted.’
Boulay: ‘Josephus describes the citadel of the Hyksos… built east of the delta [Avaris built between Egypt and Palestine to guard and control both regions]: It was a city… made very strong by the walls… built around it, and by a most numerousgarrison of 240,000 armed men…[The Amalekites maintained control for four hundred years through] their ruthless nature and military ability, and their policy of keeping the people of the lands they occupied impoverished and weaponless.
In the First Book of Samuel… There was no smith to be found in all the land of Israel, for the Philistines had said to themselves, “The Hebrews might make swords or spears.” So all Israel would go down to the Philistines to repair any of their plowshares, mattocks, axes, or sickles… So at the time of the battle of Michmash neither sword nor spear was available to any of the soldiers who were with Saul and Jonathan.With their chariots, iron weapons, and composite bows, the Amalekites and Philistines were virtually unbeatable against an enemy who… [had] clubs, stone slings, simple bow and arrow, and stone-tipped spears. It was… later, when they could capture and seize sufficient… weapons, that the tide turned and the Israelites began to drive the Amalekites from the land.
The Egyptian puppet king Sekenenure who ruled Thebes started the revolt against the Hyksos kings of the Seventeenth Dynasty. The revolt was carried on by his sons Kamose and Ahmose who recovered most of Egypt. The war of Kamose against the last Hyksos king Apophis (Apop) is preserved on a stele which was first erected at Karnak. His successor Ahmose… is credited with founding the Eighteenth Dynasty, completed the defeat of the Hyksos with the help of the Israelites. The scriptures describe battles against the Amalekites at the Wadi El-Arish… the city of Amalek… El-Arish… [is the same] as the city of the Hyksos… at Avaris. It is strange that scholars have not noted the close philological association of El-Arish and Av-[Aris].
The last Hyksos king was called Apop or Apophis (Greek)… Early Hebrew shows a striking resemblance between the letter “g” or gimel and the letter “p” or pei. No other Hebrew letters were so much alike. Since the vowels in early Hebrew are interchangable, Agag can easily become Apop. It thus appears that the last Hyksos king and the Amalekite king Agag were one and the same person.’
Numbers 24:20-22
English Standard Version
‘Then he looked on Amalek and took up his discourse and said, “Amalekwas the first [H7225 – re’shiyth: beginning, best, chief, choice part]among the nations, but its end is utter destruction.”
And he looked on the Kenite, and took up his discourse and said, “Enduring is your dwelling place, and your nest is set in the rock. 22 Nevertheless, Kain shall be burned when Asshur takes you away captive.”
The Nephilim descended Amalekites were of high ancient antiquity – descended from antediluvian Evil Lamech (Genesis 4:18) – and the Edomite Amalekites were a regional power; together the pre-imminent nation of southern Canaan and Lower Egypt from the Exodus in 1446 BCE till the reign of King Saul beginning 1025 BCE. They were literally the first of the major nations. A significant branch of the Amalekites, knowing the sons of Jacob were leaving Egypt and that the ten plagues had brought Egypt to its knees, were heading southwest in haste to a. seize control of Egypt and b. to destroy the Israelites before they had barely left the land. The prophecy against Amalek was to smash them so that as a nation, they were obliterated. A remnant survived, as have the affiliated Kenites.
Both have merged with the Edomites and are part of the broader group of people known as Jewish. We have studied the Kenites and observed their subsidiary relationships with both Midian and Judah* – yet, it is with Amalek that their primary relationship exists – refer Chapter XXVII Abraham & Keturah – Benelux & Scandinavia.
The Kenites invariably jewellers, or with names such as Gold, Goldsmith, Goldstein, Goldhammer,Goldman, Goldfinger and Diamond; were once a line of skilled coppersmiths and metalworkers. Even the Rechabite* Kenites, were prohibited in practicing agriculture – Jeremiah 35:7.
The Amalekites are somewhat more sinister and can often be found in todays Jewish hierarchy, holding key, usually behind the scenes positions in the world; whereby they manipulate and influence governments, big business, industry, religion, sport, music and entertainment – Article: The Establishment: Who are they… What do the want?
1 Samuel 15:1-34
English Standard Version
1 ‘And Samuel said to Saul, “The Lord sent me to anoint you king over his people Israel; now therefore listen to the words of the Lord.
2 Thus says the Lord of hosts, ‘I have noted what Amalek did to Israel in opposing them on the way when they came up out of Egypt. 3 Now go and strike Amalek and devote to destruction all that they have. Do not spare them, but kill* both man and woman, child and infant, ox and sheep, camel and donkey.” 4 So Saul summoned the people and numbered them in Telaim, two hundred thousand men on foot, and ten thousand men of Judah. 5 And Saul came to the city of Amalek and lay in wait in the valley.
6 Then Saul said to the Kenites, “Go, depart; go down from among the Amalekites, lest I destroy you with them. For you showed kindness to all the people of Israel when they came up out of Egypt.” So the Kenites departed from among the Amalekites.
7 And Saul defeated the Amalekites from Havilah as far as Shur, which is east of Egypt. 8 And he took Agag the king of the Amalekites alive and devoted to destruction all the people with the edge of the sword. 9 ButSaul and the people spared* Agag and the best of the sheep and of the oxen and of the fattened calves and the lambs, and all that was good, and would not utterly destroy them. All that was despised and worthless they devoted to destruction.’
The Kenites were given a reprieve, though later suffered at the hand of the Assyrians.
1 Samuel: 10 ‘The word of the Lord came to Samuel:
11 “I regret that I have made Saul king, for he has turned back from following me and has not performed my commandments.”
And Samuel was angry, and he cried to the Lord all night. 12 And Samuel rose early to meet Saul in the morning. And it was told Samuel, “Saul came to Carmel, and behold, he set up a monument for himself and turned and passed on and went down to Gilgal.”
13 And Samuel came to Saul, and Saul said to him, “Blessed be you to the Lord. I have performed the commandment of the Lord.” 14 And Samuel said, “What then is this bleating of the sheep in my ears and the lowing of the oxen that I hear?” 15 Saul said, “They have brought them from the Amalekites, for the peoplespared the best of the sheep and of the oxen tosacrifice to the Lord your God, and the rest we have devoted todestruction.” 16 Then Samuel said to Saul, “Stop! I will tell you what the Lord said to me this night.” And he said to him, “Speak.”
King Saul
Notice Saul blamed the people for sparing the best of the loot, but it was done for ‘altruistic reasons’, so as to sacrifice to the Eternal. Saul says to Samuel, “your God”, not my God. Herein lay the heart of the weakness of Saul; which we will address in Chapter XXX Judah & Benjamin – the Regal Tribes. A sparring ensues between Samuel and Saul who have little love for each other. The Midrash says the Amalekites were sorcerers who could transform to resemble animals, thus the command to kill all livestock was necessary to completely destroy Amalek. Chillingly, the Rabbi Elyahu Kin said white Europeans in the guise of the Roman Empire was Amalek and that killing a European baby was ‘fulfilling a Mitzvah [a commandment to fulfil a religious duty].’
1 Samuel: 17 ‘And Samuel said, “Though you are little in your own eyes, are you not the head of the tribes of Israel? [a note of sarcasm from Samuel, as Saul had played the false humility card when chosen as king] The Lord anointed you king over Israel. 18 And the Lord sent you on a mission and said, ‘Go, devote to destruction the sinners, the Amalekites, and fight against them until they are consumed.’ 19 Why then did you not obey the voice of the Lord? Why did you pounce on the spoil and do what was evil in the sight of the Lord?”
20 And Saul said to Samuel, “I have obeyed the voice of the Lord. I have gone on the mission on which the Lord sent me. I have brought Agag the king of Amalek, and I have devoted the Amalekites to destruction. 21 But the people took of the spoil, sheep and oxen, the best of the things devoted to destruction, to sacrifice to the Lord your [Saul retaliating with sarcasm] God in Gilgal.”
22 And Samuel said, ‘Has the Lord as great delight in burnt offerings and sacrifices, as in obeying the voice of the Lord? Behold, to obey is better than sacrifice, and to listen than the fat of rams. 23 For rebellion is as the sin of divination, and presumption is as iniquity and idolatry.Because you have rejected the word of the Lord, he has also rejected you from being king.’
This was a dramatic moment and a huge turning point in Israel’s history. The fledgling Israelite Kingdom, barely a nation was heading down the wrong path, led by a weak king, who did not put the Eternal first and who did not comprehend spiritual obedience, only physical ritual and sacrifice. A new king who had the same heart as the Creator was required; who would obey the Eternal’s commands and see them through.
1 Samuel: 24 ‘Saul said to Samuel, “I have sinned, for I have transgressed the commandment of the Lord and your words, because I feared the people and obeyed their voice [Saul placing blame on the people and showing the weakness of his character]. 25 Now therefore, please pardon my sin and return with me that I may bow before the Lord” [False humility from Saul, seeking Samuel’s forgiveness rather than from God and overall, ‘too little, too late’].
26 And Samuel said to Saul, “I will not return with you. For you have rejected the word of the Lord, and the Lord has rejected you from being king over Israel.” 27 As Samuel turned to go away, Saul seized the skirt of his robe, and it tore. 28 And Samuel said to him, “The Lord has torn the kingdom of Israel from you this day and has given it to a neighbor [David] of yours, who is better than you.’
Saul acknowledged his sin against the Lord, which was commendable and then spoiled it with an excuse; actually blaming the people for obeying them instead. He also asked Samuel to intercede for him with the Eternal, to pardon his sin on his behalf – much like the Universal Church today. Saul reveals his complete lack of a relationship with the Almighty and any comprehension of what one with the Creator entailed.
Saul seizing Samuel’s robe is reminiscent when later, David tears or cuts Saul’s robe in a cave where he was ironically hiding from Saul in 1 Samuel 24:4-6, ESV: ‘And the men of David said to him, “Here is the day of which the Lord said to you, ‘Behold, I will give your enemy into your hand, and you shall do to him as it shall seem good to you.” Then David arose and stealthily cut off a corner of Saul’s robe. And afterward David’s heart struck him, because he had cut off a corner of Saul’s robe. He said to his men, “The Lord forbid that I should do this thing to my lord, the Lord’s anointed, to put out my hand against him…”
1 Samuel: 29 ‘And also the Glory of Israel will not lie or have regret, for he is not a man, that he should have regret.” 30 Then he said, “I have sinned; yet honor me now before the elders of my people and before Israel, and return with me, that I may bow before the Lord your God.” 31 So Samuel turned back after Saul, and Saul bowed before the Lord.
32 Then Samuel said, “Bring here to me Agag the king of the Amalekites.” And Agag came to him cheerfully. Agag said, “Surely the bitterness of death is past.” 33 And Samuel said,“As your sword has made women childless, so shall your mother be childless among women.” And Samuel hacked Agag to pieces before the Lord in Gilgal. 34 Then Samuel went to Ramah, and Saul went up to his house in Gibeah of Saul.’
Saul again asks Samuel to return with him and Samuel relents so as to save face for Saul in front of the elders of Israel. Samuel was clearly very angry with Saul for sparing Agag’s life. Recall, Esau was to live by the sword. His descendants did so, including his grandson Amalek. King Agag had nothing to worry about or so he thought, as he and King Saul had found mutual admiration, with Agag being more an honoured guest than a dangerous prisoner.
1 Samuel 28:17-20
English Standard Version
‘The Lord has done to you as he spoke by me, for theLord has torn the kingdom out of your hand and given it to your neighbor, David. 18 Because you did not obey the voice of the Lord and did not carry out his fierce wrath against Amalek, therefore the Lord has done this thing to you this day. Moreover, the Lord will give Israel also with you into the hand of the Philistines, and tomorrow you and your sons shall be with me. The Lord will give the army of Israel also into the hand of the Philistines.” Then Saul fell at once full length on the ground, filled with fear because of the words of Samuel. And there was no strength in him, for he had eaten nothing all day and all night.’
The Genesis 6 Conspiracy, Gary Wayne, 2014, pages 174-175, 190-194, 251-256 – emphasis & bold mine:
‘Of the many nations the Nephilim lived among, the Amalekites… stand out in their determined opposition to the Israelites… [containing] the descendants of Anak… What is not clear… is whether or not… the Amalekites were [a] pure Nephilim [nation] or if the Nephilim just lived among them, dominating their [kingship]. The mysterious Amalekites do not possess any archaeological traces whatsoever. It is as though they never existed; many scholars believe that Amalek and his tribe merged with the original, unknown Amalekites to form the Great Amalekite Race, or perhaps Amalek took his name, a new name, from the supposed unknown people he merged with.
What can be said with certainty is that the Amalekites were a murky nation in both their founding and in the way they unaccountably vanished from recorded secular history… Anakites that dwelled in the land of Seir were known as Horites… [Amalekites and Horites] both considered Seir their home… linking Amalekites with Horites is an intriguing insight. Perhaps they actually were one and the same people.’
1 Samuel 27:8
English Standard Version
‘Now David and his men went up and made raids against the Geshurites, the Girzites, and the Amalekites,for these were the inhabitants of the land from of old, as far as Shur, to the land of Egypt.’
Wayne: ‘The terms “ancient times, old, former times, long ago” and “before our time” were always understood as the pre-flood epoch. This, then, suggests the Amalekites were in existence as a race of giants in the epoch of the antediluvian Nephilim… both before and after the flood. If “ancient times” does not refer to antediluvian times, then it most certainly refers to an age before Abraham… to the age immediately following the deluge [in 10,837 BCE].
“We even saw the descendants of Anak there. The Amalekites live in Negev” (Numbers 13:23)… it describes the descendants of Anak in the same breath and narrative as the Amalekites, thereby connecting… them… by application and implication… it seems to imply that the Amalekites were actually descendants of Anak… the Amalekites were some form of Nephilim, and in particular, direct descendants of Anak… Numbers 24:20 describes the Amalekites as the first among nations, suggesting once more that they did survive the flood… to form possibly the first postdiluvian nation of war. All inferences from scriptural history documenting the Amalekites tend to verify vividly that they were an ancient nation, separate from the genealogy of Noah, dating their existence back to the antediluvian age.
In fact, this campaign could have been called “the War Against Giants” as opposed to the War of Four Kings Against Five [in actuality, Four versus Eight], because the expanded war included a campaign against an alliance of Nephilim-dominated kingdoms including the Rephaites [comprising Zamzummites (1), Avvites (2) and the Anakites (3)… the Zuzites (4) ofHam, the Emites (5)…the Horites (6) from their Hill country of Sier, the Amalekites [7]and the Amorites [8]…]
The Horites were inhabitants of… “Seir” before the Edomites settled there… Seir… did not descend from anyone in the Table of nations… suggesting a distinct and different chronology… Amalek received his name from the Amalekites… and his descendants were from the seed of Noah, which defiled itself with Nephilim… the tribe of Amalek merged with the original inhabitants of Seir, the giant Horites, which [then] formed the Greater Amalekite Nation. Seir… actually translates as “rough skinned and hairy”… suggesting Seir and the Horites were indeed Nephilim… Seir was the grandfather to Hori through his son Lotan… the likely root for… Horite…
… according to Ginsberg, Esau, the patriarch of Amalek, was born evil and lost his birthright… even though Esau was the firstborn of Isaac. Because of this, Esau’s last wish on his deathbed, according to Jewish lore, was for Amalek to cut off the fledgling nation of Israel from their birthright, before they became too formidable too stop Israel from acquiring the Land of the Covenant. The Bible supports Esau’s hatred towards Jacob, with Esau’s own angry words and with his mother’s advice to Jacob… [in] Genesis 27:36-41 [and] Genesis 27:42-43. Hebrews 12:16-17 further underscores Esau’s anger…’
Hebrews 12:16-17
English Standard Version
‘… that no one is sexually immoral or unholy like Esau, who sold his birthright for a single meal. For you know that afterward, when he desired to inherit the blessing, he was rejected, for he found no chance to repent [regret, rather than true sorrow], though he sought it with [crocodile] tears.’
Wayne: ‘One wonders whether… this passage… has… equated Esau’s godlessness… and… sexual transgressions… to the sexual sins of dark angels… Esau married at least two Horite/Nephilim females… and a number of Esau’s posterity married Horites… Esau’s descending family tree is… inexplicably interwoven and located with the Horites of Seir in the Table of nations (Genesis 36:1-40; 1 Chronicles 1:35-51).
Sometime after Isaac’s death, legends articulate that Esau brought forth a great Edomite and Horite army, an army from Seir that likely included Amalekites, to slay his brother, Jacob, and Jacob’s entire family, but Esau and four of his sons – Reuel, Jeush, Lotan, and Korah… were slain in the battle.’
Reuel was born of Basemath the Ishmaelite and was fifty percent Edomite and fifty percent Ishmael – zero percent Horite. Jeush and Korah were born of Oholibamah and were thus fifty percent Horite or Nephilim descended and Lotan the son of Seir was one hundred percent Horite extraction.
Wayne: ‘… the Amalekites [attacked]… when Israel was weary and worn out… completely vulnerable. The Amalekites slaughtered all those who lagged behind due to exhaustion… [fighting] a despicable war of cowardly terrorism before engaging the helpless Israelites in a formal battle. At first, they remained in the hills outside of the Israelite camp, pretending to be friends and kin to Israel. The Amalekites would call out Israelites by name, inviting them to mingle and dine with their cousins, before ambushing, murdering, and mutilating the corpses of all those who did, all the while openly mocking Abraham’s covenant with Isaac and Jacob.
Ginsberg notes the Amalekites struck like “a swarm of locusts… theirpurpose was tosuck the bloodout of Israel” before they became strong. Deuteronomy goes on to note that the Amalekites showed no fear of God (Deuteronomy 25:18).
They continued to maintain and nourish their faith in the fallen angels that had saved the remnant of Amalekites from the flood. These people of sorcery employed black magic when they attacked Israel, and only with the strength of God did the Israelites prevail over this sorcery, [witnessed] by Moses and his raised hands during the daylong battle.
The second charge [the first being the Amalekite’s ‘despicable warfare tactics’ making ‘them the most despised nation recorded in the Bible’] against the Amalekites derived from their inciting other nations to war against the Israelites. Josephus tells us that the Amalekites informed the other nations that Israel lay in wait, only to ruin them at a later date. This then brings into perspective the odd passage from the Psalms:
Psalm 83:2-8
New English Translation
2 ‘For look, your enemies are making a commotion; those who hate you are hostile. 3 They carefully plot against your people, and make plans to harm the ones you cherish. 4 They say, “Come on, let’s annihilate them so they are no longer a nation. Then the name of Israel will be remembered no more.” 5 Yes, they devise a unified strategy; they form an alliance against you.
6 It includes the tents of Edom [state of Israel] and the Ishmaelites [Germany], Moab [southern France] and the Hagrites [Austria],
7 Gebal, Ammon [northern France], and Amalek [Jews], Philistia [Mexico and Latino-Hispano America] and the inhabitants of Tyre [Brazil led South America].
8 Even Assyria [Russia] has allied with them, lending its strength to the descendants of Lot [France, French Quebec]. (Selah) [think on this]’
A who’s who, of the sons of Jacob’s enemies: the key players of the past and the main adversaries today and in the future. They include the twin brother of Jacob, his uncle, his cousins and major neighbours and trading partners and not least their biggest adversary Asshur, the other dominant son of Shem, who vies with Arphaxad for preeminence amongst the European descended peoples. Notice, it is Edom which is stated first, while Amalek controls the agenda and pulls the strings of nearly all the nations that are allied, with Russia and Germany, providing the muscle.
Wayne: ‘… an explosive… vitriolic, generational blood vow… continued… appearing in all its nastiness with every available opportunity to wage an allied war against Israel. [For] after the Exodus encounter, we never read of a war waged by the Amalekites independent of their subservient allies.The third charge against the Amalekites pertained to their self-induced, brutal, and evil nature. Josephus recorded the Amalekites as the most warlike of all nations, drawing a parallel once more with the warlike tendencies of the Nephilim.The Amalekite in the book of Esther was named Haman the Agagite; he was a direct [descendant] of Agag.’
Haman’s lineage is provided in the Targum Sheni as: “Haman the son of Hammedatha the Agagite, son of Srach, son of Buza, son of Iphlotas, son of Dyosef, son of Dyosim, son of Prome, son of Ma’dei, son of Bla’akan, son of Intimros, son of Haridom, son of Sh’gar, son of Nigar, son of Farmashta, son of Vayezatha, (son of Agag, son of Sumkei,) son of Amalek, son of the concubine [Timna] of Eliphaz, firstborn son of Esau”.
Wayne: ‘The appellation Agagite was interchangeable with Amalekite in its ancient application, reflecting their joint heritage. The first Agag was one of the three sons of Anak, while the second Agag was the king of the Amalekites that Saul defeated. That Agag, too, was a giant. What is most curious is that almost 700 years after the Amalekites were [‘utterly‘] destroyed by David and Saul, a descendant of the remnant of Amalek was still conspiring to continue the blood war against Israel. This blood oath was no simple pledge of vengeance. It ran much deeper than that. It almost seems to have been encoded into the Amalekite DNA by virtue of its generational ferocity [because Nephilim have inherited from their dark Angel parents the hatred towards the Creator and His chosen people].
What simply cannot be argued is that such an obsessive blood feud could have been sponsored by a simple dislike towards a nation of slaves’ exodus to freedom. There simply had to be something sponsoring this hatred that… kept it simmering within their bloodline. Israel was appointed the executioner for Amalek, which was just reward for the crimes committed against her… to “blot out the memory of Amalek from under heaven.” What Amalek endeavored… was to “destroy [Israel] as a nation, that the name Israel be remembered no more”… The judgement pronounced by God was equal to the crime perpetrated by Amalek towards Israel, no more and no less. Only Nephilim nations originally opposed Israel in war… the indictment and punishment [extended to] all the Nephilim infested nations allied with the Amalekites… All the giants were to be exterminated.’
A digression on Haman and Esther provides further insight on the Amalekite and Israelite enmity. Quote included by Cornerstone Publications:
“Once again there is a battle between Saul and Agag. Instead of Saul, son of Kish, it is Mordecai, son of Kish. Haman the Agagite is the enemy instead of his ancestor, Agag. Saul had a partial victory over Agag, but due to his disobedience, the line of the Amalekites and the family of Agag survived to terrorize Israel in the days of the Persian empire. Mordecai, the son of Kish, succeeded and overcame the entire lineage of Agag, and was elevated to the highest position in the empire, second only to the king. Likewise, the Jewish [rather tribe of Judah] people and all who joined with them became the favored sons of the kingdom. Indeed, in an even greater eschatological sense, Saul is a picture of Adam, the first man and ruler in the Garden of Eden. Yet Adam, and Saul, fell to sin. In this same light, Mordecai is a picture of the Messiah, the second Adam, who will succeed in overcoming all evil. Agag is a picture of Satan, and his descendant, Haman, is a picture of the False Messiah… In fact, the Midrash (Shocher Tov 9.10) states that God proclaims that neither His name nor His throne can be complete until the seed of Amalek is wiped from the face of the earth.” –Prophecies in the Book of Esther, pages 19-21.
The conflict evidenced between Esau and Jacob is a type and a reflection of the continuing battle between the Serpent Samael’s seed and the woman, Eve’s seed – represented in the future by Christ the Messiah and the false Messiah, the Beast: Abaddon (or Apollyon).
Cornerstone: ‘The book of Esther continues on with this amazing story of faith, courage, and determination in the face of absolute evil and seemingly overwhelming odds… most of the signal events transpire around the Passover season… very specific dates are mentioned, such as the 13th, 14th [Passover], and 16th [wave sheaf offering] days of Nisan, the first month of the sacred year. The fast which Esther eventually proclaimed for the endangered Jews actually occurred over Passover [Unleavened Bread] itself, and her appearance before the king transpired on the 16th day of the first month… this is the precise day on which the Israelites offered the wave sheaf, and commenced their count to Pentecost…
… Haman’s conspiracy against Mordecai and the Jews backfired, and the gallows he had built upon which to hang Mordecai became his own means of execution. This evil Edomite died on the 17th day of Nisan…What is significant about the 17th day of the first month… it is the exact date on which the ark came to rest atop the mountains of Ararat…‘ – refer Chapter I Noah Antecessor Nulla – ‘best evidence demonstrates that ancient Israel crossed the Red Sea on this very date… If so, then the 17th day of the first month would not only mark the conclusion of the great Flood… but also the propitious occasion when the Pharaoh and all the Egyptian host were annihilated in the crashing waves of the Red Sea…’ – refer Appendix VII: Moses, the Exodus & the Red Sea Crossing.
‘Although Mordecai does stand as a type of the Messiah… Esther has a very significant role in this unfolding saga… a mere unknown captive, incredibly she becomes queen of the Persian empire… Esther’s given name is Hadassah, which means myrtle. The myrtle tree proves to be of significance in the Scriptures…it could be said to represent Jerusalem, and thus all of Israel. The myrtle tree symbolizes joy, hope, and a blessed future. Like Esther, the myrtle tree is not nearly as impressive or showy as other plants… it grows in low places, but because of this fact, it receives extra moisture, keeping it very green and strong… it withstands drought and remains green even after being cut, indicative of the resilience of Esther… in the face of being taken captive to an alien land… When the leaves of the myrtle tree are crushed (symbolic of great trial and suffering), they produce afragrant perfume more potent than the rose, even as did the life of Queen Esther…’
Judges 5:14
New King James Version
‘From Ephraim were those whose roots were in Amalek…’
The context here is that Ephraim dwelt in the region of Canaan which had once belonged to Amalek. Disconcertingly, it is also a reference to Amalek in reduced number, being alive and well in modern day Ephraim. This chapter is a song and prophetic description, of the sons of Jacob by the Judge Deborah and Barak. We will learn that within Ephraim, there is a ‘root of Amalek’ who wields immense power – Chapter XXXIII Manasseh & Ephraim – the Birthright Tribes.
Ezra 4:1-6
English Standard Version
‘Now when the adversaries [Edom and Amalek] of Judah and Benjamin heard that the returned exiles were building a temple to the Lord, the God of Israel, they approached Zerubbabel and the heads of fathers’ houses and said to them, “Let us build with you, for we worship your God as you do, and we have been sacrificing to him ever since the days of Esarhaddon king of Assyria [681 to 669 BCE] who brought us here.” But Zerubbabel, Jeshua, and the rest of the heads of fathers’ houses in Israel said to them, “You have nothing to do with us in building a house to our God; but we alone will build to the Lord, the God of Israel, as King Cyrus the king of Persia has commanded us” – John 8:39-44.
Then the people of the land discouraged the people of Judah and made them afraid to build and bribed counselors against them to frustrate their purpose, all the days of Cyrus [the Great] king of Persia [from 559 to 530 BCE] even until the reign of Darius [I] king of Persia [in 522 until 486 BCE]. And in the reign of Ahasuerus [Xerxes I, husband of Esther], in the beginning of his reign [from 485 to 465 BCE], they wrote an accusation against the inhabitants of Judah and Jerusalem.’
At an early date, the symbiotic and intwined relationship between Edom and Jacob or principally Judah was evident and so a complex relationship with mistaken identity the result, is not that hard to fathom. A double irony is displayed in the following article from a Jewish rabbi, considering what we have learned regarding Esau’s grandson, Amalek.
Congregation Beth Israel of the Palisades, rabbi emeritus Shammai Engelmayer – emphasis & bold mine:
‘Our prayer services are suffused with memory, as well, including a specific optional reading at the end of every weekday morning service; in the Ashkenazic rite it is known as “The Six Remembrances”; in the Sephardi rite, “The Ten Remembrances.” Both include remembering Amalek.“Amalek” actually refers to the tribe of that name, not to its founder (and our cousin, grandson of Esau and grand-nephew of Jacob). The irony is that while we survived the schemes of all of history’s Amaleks, we have ignored the Amalek closest to us – the Amalek within ourselves.’
The principal adversaries of Jacob were the descendants of Esau. Historically, Edom and Mount Seir lay to the south of the Dead Sea. It stretched to its seaport in the Gulf of Akaba, at Elath and included the famous ravine known as Petra.
In 312 BCE the Edomites were driven from Petra north westwards by the Nabatheans – a people of Arabic ethnicity – Chapter XIV Mizra: North Africa & Arabia. By the middle of the second century BCE the Edomites occupied southern Judah, Hebron and the land north of it – 1 Maccabees 4:29; 5:65. The same people were in control of Judea – representing Judah, with Idumea derived from Edom, including Jerusalem in the South – at the time of Christ. The leading Scribes, Pharisees, Sadducees and Priests – many of whom had received their positions from the Idumean King Herod, having solidified his power through installing relatives and friends – were Edomites.
Prior to this, the Hasmonean dynasty had ruled Judea from circa 140 to 37 BCE. The word is believed to be linked to the tribe of Simeon from Ha Simeon; the village of Heshbon, Hashmona; and also the great-grandfather Asmoneus, of the patriot Mattathias Maccabees. The Hasmonean leaders were principally from the tribe of Levi. The former lands of the Kingdoms of Israel and Judah had been occupied in turn by Assyria; the Babylonians; the Achaemenid (or Medo-Persian) Empire; and by Alexander the Great’s Greco-Macedonian Empire. Two of the four successor states, the Seleucid and Ptolemaic Egypt contested the region over six different wars and between 319 and 302 BCE, Jerusalem changed hands seven times.
There was unrest in Jerusalem over the office of the High Priesthood, while the Seleucid king Antiochus Epiphanes IV was campaigning in Egypt. He was humiliatingly pressured by the Romans to withdraw from Egypt and thus in harsh retaliation, he imposed a universal tax and built a fortress in Jerusalem. Antiochus then endeavoured to suppress public observance of Jewish laws and his government set up an idol of Zeus on the Temple Mount. He forbade circumcision and possession of the scriptures, invoking the death penalty as punishment.
According to Josephus: ‘Now Antiochus was not satisfied either with his unexpected taking the city, or with its pillage, or with the great slaughter he had made there; but being overcome with his violent passions, and remembering what he had suffered during the siege, he compelled the Jews to dissolve the laws of their country, and to keep their infants uncircumcised, and to sacrifice swine’s flesh upon the altar.’ He also outlawed the observance of the Sabbath and the offering of sacrifices at the Jerusalem Temple; requiring the Jewish leaders to sacrifice to idols instead.
Antiochus Epiphanes IV – Altes Museum, Berlin, Germany
This led to the Maccabean revolt in 167 BCE, led by the priestly Levite family of Mattathias rebel leader from 170 to 167 BCE and his sons; Judas Maccabeus rebel leader from 167 to 160 BCE, as well as High priest from 165 to 162 BCE; Jonathan Apphus rebel leader from 160 to 143 BCE and High Priest from 152 to 142 BCE; and Simon Thassi – Ethnarch (Monarch) and High Priest from 142 to 135 BCE.
In 164 BCE Judah Maccabeus entered Jerusalem and the formal worship of Yahweh was re-established. After five years of war, Judah sought an alliance with the Roman Republic to remove the Greeks. Later, Simon was assassinated in 135 BCE, along with his eldest sons, Mattathias and Judas. Simon’s third son John Hyrcanus assumed leadership and ruled as Ethnarch and High Priest from 134 to 104 BCE.
Hyrcanus conquered the neighbouring land of Idumea in 125 BCE. Josephus records: “Hyrcanus … subdued all the Idumeans; and permitted them to stay in that country, if they would circumcise their genitals, and make use of the laws of the Jews [true Judah]; and they were so desirous of living in the country of their forefathers, that they submitted to the use of circumcision, and of the rest of the Jewish ways of living; at which time therefore this befell them, that they were hereafter no other than Jews… That country is also called Judea, and the people Jews; and this name is given also to as many as embrace their religion, though of other nations.”
The Old Testament Law of the Bible was adhered to with mixed results by Israel and Judah and evolved into Orthodox Judaism, preserved by Edom from this time period until the present day.
Josephus: “But then upon what foundation so good a governor as Hyrcanus took upon himself to compel these Idumeans [Edomites] either to become Jews or to leave their country, deserves great consideration. I suppose it was because they had long ago been driven out of the land of Edom, and had seized on and possessed the [vacated land from the] Tribe of Simeon and all the southern part of the Tribe of Judah…”
The Jewish Encyclopedia, 1903 edition, confirms regarding Edom: ‘They were then incorporated with the Jewish nation, and their country was called by the Greeks and Romans “Idumea”… From this time the Idumeans ceased to be a separate nation, though the name “Idumea” still existed (in) the time of Jerome.’
The abominable treatment of the people of Judah at the hands of the evil Seleucid madman Antiochus IV, understandably aroused immense anger, with John Hyrcanus channeling that anger toward the Edomites. His reasoning in subjugating and humiliating the Edomites, by forcing them to convert to ‘Judaism’ was a monumental decision. This one act sowed an evil seed that would reap massive far reaching repercussions in Jewish history and that of the whole world. It encouraged the intermingling of Judah and the Idumeans; the tribe of Judah in the North (Judea) and the Edomites in the South (Idumea). This laid the groundwork for the Idumean’s to gain the upper hand and rule the lower provinces of ‘Palestine’, just at the time the promise of the Messiah was to be fulfilled.
The word ‘Jew’ in the Old Testament scripture refers to the tribe of Judah and has nothing to do with Edom.
It should really be rendered Judahite, ‘as in one descended from Judah’, one of the Israelite tribes. The name for the region was called Judea, a Latinised version of the word Judah and a coincidental combination of the names Jud-ah and Idum-ea. Conversely, in the New Testament verses the word Jew should read Judean, as in one who was living in the Roman province of Judea. Today, the word Jew has nothing to do with the tribe of Judah and everything to do with the people of Edom.
The seeds of the Hasmonean collapse were planted during Hyrcanus II – while High Priest from 76 to 66 BCE and 63 to 40 BCE and as King from 67 to 66 BCE and then 47 to 40 BCE – the grandson of John Hyrcanus. Hyrcanus II ruled twice as did his younger brother Aristobulus II, due to civil war intervening in-between. During Hyrcanus’ second term, though Ethnarch, he was much like a puppet with power effectively in the hands of his advisor, Antipater the Idumaean – whom Caesar had appointed as Roman Procurator. Antipater appointed his sons to positions of influence, with Phasael as Governor of Jerusalem in Judea and Herod – the future King Herod the Great of Judea at the time of the birth of Christ (3 BCE) – Governor of Galilee, from 47 to 40 BCE.
There is reason to believe that Antipater and his famous son Herod, were related to the ancient King Agag the Amalekite through Haman discussed earlier, who lived at the time of Queen Esther of Persia. Antipater was assassinated in 43 BCE, however, Antipater’s sons managed to maintain their control over Judea and Hyrcanus II.
In 40 BCE, the Parthians – sons of Jacob and one of the main bodies of the lost tribes – invaded the Roman provinces and in Judea, the Hasmonean dynasty was restored under King Antigonus, Hyrcanus’ uncle, a pro-Parthian monarch. Phasael and Hyrcanus II went to meet the Parthians but were captured instead. Antigonus, who was present, cut off Hyrcanus’ ears to make him unsuitable for the High Priesthood, while Phasael was put to death. Antigonus, Hebrew name Mattathias, bore both titles of king and High Priest for only three years, as he had unwisely not disposed of his most dangerous enemy, Herod.
The Parthian Empire was during this period a remnant – albeit the most influential one at the time – of the tribes which had principally comprised the former Kingdom of Judah (Judah, Benjamin, Simeon and Levi) and highly ironically or maybe not, were led by the tribe of Judah – Chapter XXX Judah & Benjamin – the Regal Tribes. They were more than capable of attacking the Roman Empire more effectively than any other peoples or tribes in 40 BCE. They were outstanding horse back riders and archers and with their repeated hit and retreat attacks, were able to overcome the strength of the Roman Legions. It was always in Rome’s interest to ensure a major conflagration did not break out with the Parthians, so that the Roman Legions could be on hand to defend other parts of their empire, like containing the Germanic and Gothic peoples of northern Europe; thereby ensuring peace and safety for all peoples residing and engaging in commerce within the Roman sphere of influence.
Meanwhile, Herod had escaped to Rome and after convincing Mark Antony and the Senate of his loyalties to the Rome Republic was declared, ‘king of the Jews.’ Even though king of all Judea, he did not subjugate the entire territory until 37 BCE, as the Romans had been distracted fighting the Parthians. Herod the Great ruled as a vassal king for over forty years, crushing all opposition, including all surviving Hasmoneans except Hyrcanus II; while also initiating huge building projects, including the harbour at Caesarea; the plaza surrounded by retaining walls at the Temple Mount; the Masada fortification’ and the Herodium to name a few.
Herod murdered the whole Sanhedrin comprising sixty-eight people – apart from Hillel and Shammai* who subsequently became founders of the two main schools of the Pharisees. Hyrcanus II had been held by the Parthians since 40 BCE and until 36 BCE, he lived amid the Babylonian Jews, who paid him every mark of respect. Herod, who feared that Hyrcanus might induce the Parthians to help him regain the throne, invited him to Jerusalem. The Babylonian Jews warned him in vain, though Herod received him with hospitality and good humour, assigning him the first place at his table and the presidency of the state council; all the while awaiting an opportunity to eliminate him. As the last remaining Hasmonean, Hyrcanus was a dangerous rival for Herod. Finally, in 30 BCE, charged with plotting with the King of Arabia, Herod had Hyrcanus condemned and executed.
Herod’s killing did not stop there, for he tried to kill the Messiah and had all male born babies and infants under two years of age murdered – reminiscent of the Pharaoh killing new born male Israelite babies. By an interesting twist of fate, we will find that the Pharaoh who instigated the mass killing was the very same Pharaoh who subsequently allowed his daughter to adopt the baby Moses – Appendix VII: Moses, the Exodus & the Red Sea Crossing – Fabrication or Fact?
Matthew 2:16-20
English Standard version
‘Then Herod, when he saw that he had been tricked by the wise men, became furious, and he sent and killed all the male children in Bethlehem and in all that region who were two years old or under… But when Herod died, behold, an angel of the Lord appeared in a dream to Joseph in Egypt, saying, “Rise, take the child and his mother and go to the land of Israel, for those who sought the child’s life are dead.”
Regarding the life, ministry and death of the Messiah, those readers interested in a detailed discussion are encouraged to read the article: The Christ Chronology; and Appendix VIII: When the Creator came to dwell with His Creation.
In summary: the Messiah as can be ascertained from all pertinent material, was born in 3 BCE on September 11, corresponding to the first day of Tishri, the New Moon of the Feast of Trumpets in the seventh month of the Sacred Calendar. He lived twenty-nine years, was then baptised in his 30th year and began His ministry in the autumn of 26 CE. Three and one half years later, Christ died in his 33rd year on the 14th of Abib, corresponding to the Passover on April 3, in 30 CE.
Concerning King Herod, the historian Schurer concluded: ‘Herod died at Jericho… unwept by those of his own house, and hated by all the people.’ Upon Herod’s death his kingdom was divided among his three sons as a tetrarchy. Jewish tradition holds that the claiming of kingship by the Hasmoneans led to their eventual downfall, since that title was only to be held by descendants of the line of King David and the tribe of Judah, whereas the Maccabeans were Levites, from the tribe of Levi.
The Edomites in positions of influence were also known as Herodians in scripture and were politically aligned with Herod. They plotted with the Pharisees to kill the Messiah – Matthew 22:16, Mark 12:13.
Mark 3:6
English Standard Version
‘The Pharisees went out and immediately held counsel with the Herodians against him, how to destroy him.’
Herod Agrippa I (Herod the Great’s grandson) continued the murderous acts of his Great grandfather, as he was implicated in the death of James the brother of John (Acts 12:1-2) between 41 and 44 CE. The Herodian kingship continued until 92 CE, when the last monarch, Agrippa II died, with Rome assuming full power over his de jure domain.
One faction of the Edomite ruling elite during the time of Christ, were the Sadducees, a powerful religious-political group who confronted the Messiah, attempting to trip Him up (Matthew 16:1, Mark 12:18), later also opposing the apostles – Acts 4:1-2. The name Sadducee is related to the Hebrew word, sadaq meaning, ‘to be righteous.’ The Sadducees were a wealthy aristocratic class, which included the high priest of the temple in Jerusalem. The Sadducees held the majority of seats of the total seventy, with the High Priest making seventy-one of the ruling council called the Greater Sanhedrin – Numbers 11:16. They sought peace with the Romans, so as to maintain their political position of power and in so doing, alienated themselves from the masses. The people related to the minority sect, the Pharisees and thus the Sadducees did not always have political matters their own way.
Even though the Sadducees preserved the authority of the books of Moses – Genesis through to Deuteronomy – they denied fundamental teachings, including: the resurrection of the dead, the resurrection of Christ, a soul or afterlife and a spiritual world. As a political party they only became concerned with Christ when they perceived unwanted Roman attention. Thus they sided with the Pharisees and conspired to put the Messiah to death – John 11:48-50. According to Josephus, the Sadducees were ‘rude, arrogant, power-hungry and quick to dispute with those who disagreed with them.’ The Sadducees ceased to exist as a group in 70 CE, when Jerusalem and the temple were destroyed by the Romans.
The other influential faction were the Pharisees and unlike the Sadducees, were mainly members of the middle class. They were the businessmen, merchants and tradesmen of their day. This would account for the numerous Talmudic references dealing with the minute intricacies of commercialism. The Pharisees were sticklers in adhering to the law and were the fundamentalists of their day, separating themselves, particularly in Jerusalem by their strict adherence to their voluminous and complex legal tradition – becoming hypocritical formalists. The average Pharisee had no formal education, in the interpretation of the biblical law and so relied on professional scholars – the scribes, of which most were Pharisees – in legal matters. A small number of the Pharisees were Priests, as well as regular attendees at the synagogue** – a Jewish house of worship.
The word Pharisee is from the Greek, pharisaios derived from the Hebrew-Aramaic Perisha, meaning, ‘separated one.’ According to the Encyclopaedia Britannica there were six thousand Pharisees during the time of the Messiah. Of which, a sizeable proportion were not Jewish as in from the tribe of Judah; but rather, Edomites.
Matthew 23:1-36
English Standard Version
1 ‘Then Jesus said to the crowds and to his disciples, 2 “The scribes and the Pharisees sit on Moses’ seat, 3 so do and observe whatever they tell you, but not the works they do.For they preach, but do not practice.4 They tie up heavy burdens [Orthodox Judaism and strict observance of the Torah], hard to bear, and lay them on people’s shoulders, but they themselves are not willing to move them with their finger. 5 They do all their deeds to be seen by others.For they make their phylacteries broad and their fringes long, 6 and they love the place of honor at feasts and the best seats in the synagogues 7 and greetings in the marketplaces and being called rabbi by others. 8 But you are not to be called rabbi, for you have one teacher, and you areall brothers. 9 And call no man your father [for instance Catholic priests] on earth, for you have one Father, who is in heaven.
13 “But woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! For you shut the kingdom of heaven in people’s faces. For you neither enter yourselves nor allow those who would enter to go in 15 Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! For you travel across sea and land to make a single proselyte, and when he becomes a proselyte, you make him twice as much a child of hell as yourselves. 27 “Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! For you are like whitewashed tombs, which outwardly appear beautiful, but within are full of dead people’s bones and all uncleanness. 28 So you also outwardly appear righteous to others, but within you are full of hypocrisyand lawlessness.
31 Thus you witness against yourselves that you are sons of those who murdered the prophets[the prophets of Israel and Judah]. 32 Fill up, then, the measure of your fathers. 33 You serpents, you brood of vipers^, how are you to escape being sentenced to hell [death]?
34 Therefore I send you prophets and wise men and scribes, some of whom you [Doeg the Edomite, 1 Samuel 21:7] will kill and crucify, and some you will flog in your synagogues and persecute from town to town, 35 so that on you^^ may come all the righteous blood shed on earth, fromthe blood of righteous Abel to the blood of Zechariah the son of Barachiah, whom you murdered between the sanctuary and the altar. 36 Truly, I say to you, all these things will come upon this generation.’
There is a palpable series of discovered on our journey which once joined, links the Serpent in the Garden of Eden (Samael), with Cain; the Kenites; Amalek; the Horites from Sier; and Edom.
John 8:31-58
Common English Bible
31 ‘Jesus said to the Jews who believed in him, “You are truly my disciples if you remain faithful to my teaching. 32 Then you will know the truth, and the truth will set you free.” 33 They responded, “We are Abraham’s children [from Abraham’s grandson, Esau]; we’ve never been anyone’s slaves. How can you say that we will be set free?”
The Jewish leaders and the ones opposing Christ were predominantly Edomites. The Pharisees here can legitimately claim to be descendants of Abraham – not ever being in bondage, unlike the tribe of Judah – yet sit and act as if they are Judah. As a twin, they can be easily confused with Jacob and so they have been, and are, and will continue to be.
John: 34 ‘Jesus answered, “I assure you that everyone who sins is a slave to sin. 35 A slave isn’t a permanent member of the household, but a son is. 36 Therefore, if the Son makes you free, you really will be free. 37 I know that you are Abraham’s children, yet you want to kill me because you don’t welcome my teaching. 38 I’m telling you what I’ve seen when I am with the Father, but you are doing what you’ve heard from your father.”
39 They replied, “Our father is Abraham.” Jesus responded, “If you were Abraham’s children, you would do Abraham’s works. 40 Instead, you want to kill me, though I am the one who has spoken the truth I heard from God. Abraham didn’t do this. 41 You are doing your father’s works.” They said, “Our ancestry [from Abraham and Isaac] isn’t in question! The only Father we have is God!”
John 8:41-47
English Standard Version
41 ‘You are doing the works your father did.” They said to him, “We were not born of sexual immorality [or fornication]. We have one Father – even God.”
Living Bible
‘No, you are obeying your real father when you act that way.” They replied, “We were not born out of wedlock – our true Father is God himself.”
Christ is flagrantly speaking of the Edomites complex ancestry and their mixed DNA.
John: 32 ‘Jesus replied, “If God were your Father, you would love me, for I came from God. Here I am. I haven’t come on my own. God sent me. 43 Why don’t you understand what I’m saying? It’s because you can’t really hear my words.
44 Your father [figure, generator] is the devil.^You are his children, and you want to do what your father wants. He was a murderer from the beginning.He has never stood for the truth, because there’s no truth in him. Whenever that liar speaks, he speaks according to his own nature, because he’s a liar and the father of liars.
45 Because I speak the truth, you don’t believe me. 46 Who among you can show I’m guilty of sin? Since I speak the truth, why don’t you believe me?47 God’s children listen to God’s words.You don’t listen to me because you aren’t God’s children.”
Matthew 3:7
English Standard Version
‘But when he saw many of the Pharisees and Sadduceescoming to his baptism, he said to them, “You brood of vipers! Who warned you to flee from the wrath to come?’
This is alluding to Genesis 3.15 and the the enmity between the Serpent’s seed and Eve’s descendants – Matthew 12:34, Luke 3:7.
John: 48 ‘The Jewish opposition answered, “We were right to say that you are a Samaritan and have a demon, weren’t we?” 49 “I don’t have a demon,” Jesus replied. “But I honor my Father and you dishonor me.50 I’m not trying to bring glory to myself. There’s one who is seeking to glorify me, and he’s the judge. 51 I assure you that whoever keeps my word will never die.”
52 The Jewish opposition said to Jesus, “Now we know that you have a demon. Abraham and the prophets died, yet you say, ‘Whoever keeps my word will never die.’ 53 Are you greater than our father Abraham? [yes] He died and the prophets died, so who do you make yourself out to be?” 54 Jesus answered, “If I glorify myself, my glory is meaningless. My Father, who you say is your God, is the one who glorifies me. 55 You don’t know him, but I do. If I said I didn’t know him, I would be like you, a liar. But I do know him, and I keep his word. 56 Your father Abraham was overjoyed that he would see my day. He saw it and was happy.”
57 “You aren’t even 50 years old!” the Jewish opposition replied. “How can you say that you have seen Abraham?” 58“I assure you,” Jesus replied,“before Abraham was,I Am.”
The hurried, illegal trial of Christ to pronounce his death would have been made up of some of the members of the Sanhedrin, either biased Sadducees or Pharisees of the school of Shammai.* Christ’s friend Nicodemus and his relative – Great Uncle on his mother Mary’s side – Joseph of Arimithea, would have definitely represented the school of Hillel (John 3:1, Acts 22:3, 23:6) as well as being members of the Sanhedrin – John 19:38, Acts 5:34.
Rabbis were grouped into the Houses of either Hillel or Shammai during the Second Temple era. The students of Hillel were lenient, conversely the students of Shammai were stringent. The law was nearly always decided in accordance with the teachings of the House of Hillel. Following the destruction of the original Temple, two distinct academies developed; one in the Land of Israel and the other in Babylon. The traditions of each were preserved in two separate Talmuds, the Jerusalem Talmud and the Babylonian Talmud.
There were some communities faithful to the teachings of the scholars in Judea and others who were influenced by the sages of Babylon. Similar to the Sephardim and Ashkenazim, these groups had differences in rite and custom, though the fundamentals of Judaism were the same. The Jews in Palestine suffered under Christian rulership and so their communal structure dissolved, while the Babylonian academies flourished. In time, Jewish communities adapted the Babylonian traditions and it is they which are now universally held.
Israeli Orthodox Rabbi
Thus, Judaism was very different from the religion of ancient Israel. Rabbi Stephen Wise, once the Chief Rabbi of the United States, said: ‘The return from Babylon, and the adoption of the Babylonian Talmud, marks the end of Hebrewism, and the beginning of Judaism.’ It was Christ’s blatant rejection of this ‘Tradition of the Elders’ and his direct confrontation with the influential Pharisees that created the climate which led to His death. Jesus declared that their traditions had blinded the eyes of the people to a true understanding of the Law, as well as the prophecies regarding the Messiah and his coming.
Matthew 27:24-26
Common English Bible
‘Pilate saw that he was getting nowhere and that a riot was starting. So he took waterand washed his hands in front of the crowd. “I’m innocent of this man’s blood,” he said. “It’s your problem.” All the people replied, “Let his blood be on us^^ and on our children.” Then he released Barabbas to them. He had Jesus whipped, then handed him over to be crucified’ – Appendix VIII: When the Creator came to dwell with His Creation.
The Roman Governor of Judea, Pontius Pilate had finally grown weary of King Herod Antipas of Galilee – who reigned from 4 to 39 CE, and was eventually exiled by Emperor Caligula to Spain – and the contentious crowd. This is a profound moment in the history of the world; for both the Son of Man and the rabble rousing Jewish Idumeans. For Christ, it was the fulfilment of his role as the sacrificial Lamb for the sins of the whole world, past and present and the signing of his death warrant – 1 John 2:2. For the Idumeans and their vitriolic rogue Amalek component, it signed their warrant for persecution and violence aimed towards them from generation to generation, for their role in Christ’s final hours – Exodus 17:16. The Nazi genocidal extermination of Jews during WWII: a case of paradoxical indirect retribution, coupled with unjustified persecution.
Revelation 2:9
Amplified Bible
‘I know your suffering… how you are blasphemed and slandered by those who say they are Jews and are not, but are a synagogue** of Satan (they are Jews only by blood, and do not believe and truly honor the God whom they claim to worship).’
Revelation 3:9
King James Version
‘Behold, I will make them of thesynagogue of Satan, which say they are Jews, and are not, but do lie; behold, I will make them to come and worship before thy feet, and to know that I have loved thee.’
These verses in the Book of Revelation are part of a personal, coded message to true believers and the elect of Christ, spanning since His death, until His return. Seven letters are written to seven Churches* with different characteristics, representing seven phases or eras – Article: The Seven Churches – A Message for the Church of God in the Latter Days.
These verses have a dual application in that a. they refer to the universal religious establishment which claims to have divine authority (John 20:23) for so-called Christian beliefs and teachings (Matthew 16:18-19; 18:18); acting as a religious imposter to the real spiritual Jews of the true body of Christ, which is a small flock (Luke 12:32) and b. cleverly refers to another influential religion which spawned Christianity (Romans 2:28-29) and a people who claim to be Judah (or physical Jews) and really are not.
Judaism and Roman Catholicism are equally Babylonian Mystery religions; imposters and usurpers, both posing as the true Church of God. Catholicism and Judaism are both spiritually Edom, rejecting the true Messiah, by either denying Him or replacing Him with an Antichrist. Judaism and Catholicism are related, or if you like, brothers – paradoxically working together, yet at enmity with one another, vying for world dominion. They are united in their wrath towards true spiritual Israel and real physical Israel – Article: The Establishment: Who are they… What do they want?; and Chapter XXXIV Dan: The Invisible Tribe.
From 70 CE, with the destruction of the second Temple by the Romans and their subsequent conquest of Jerusalem, Judea crumbled and its people dispersed. True Judah from Jacob and shadow Judah the Edomite Idumeans from Esau, disappear from the world stage. Both, later re-appear in Europe – the Idumeans as the Jews. Before we trace the Jewish people, let’s look at a branch of the Edomite people well before the time of Christ. We have discussed how various nations of Palestine had colonies in the Aegean Sea and Grecian Isles. A famous Greek society, who have gained an ardent following and fascination from historians, archaeologists and the public alike; being militaristic, disciplined, self-contained, with an ethos of no surrender and who stood out from their kindred neighbours in Greece, was the nation state of Sparta.
The armies of Sparta are considered as some of the most impressive in the history of warfare. Their accomplishments particularly during the Greco-Persian wars solidified their formidable reputation; particularly the battle at the narrow coastal pass of Thermopylae in 480 BCE. Xerxes the Great had steam rolled his way through Greek cities for four months; until he reached Thermopylae. There then ensued the mother of last stands, for a small Greek force of about seven thousand men awaited them. A Spartan soldier Dieneces is reputed to have calmly said, when told that the Persian arrows would blot out the sun: “Good news; we’ll be fighting in the shade.”
The Greeks led by a mere three hundred Spartan soldiers and one of their kings – Sparta always had two,* the other being Leotychides – Leonidas I, miraculously fended off Xerxes I and his massive army of approximately 200,000 men; which included the superior Persian Immortals, an elite, heavily armed infantry unit of 10,000 soldiers; for three days, inflicting enormous casualties. The Greeks retreated at this point, though the three hundred Spartans and seven hundred men from nearby Thespiae stayed. Leonidas was immortalised as a hero for remaining behind and fighting to the death in a battle that ultimately saw the Spartan’s one and only defeat. Leonidas is reputed to have replied, when the Persians demanded that he and the Spartans hand over their weapons: ‘Come and get them” – words inscribed on his statues in Sparta and at Thermopylae.
Leonidas I
This laconic, witty, blunt sense of humour and style of the Spartans is replicated by and particularly indicative of the Jewish people. The Israelis’ have a reputation for being ‘a rude, abrasive or merely boundary-less people’ coupled with their ‘new incarnation as [a start-up nation].’ In 2015, the tech firm Intel provided its employees with a guide to working with Israelis. It warned to ‘expect to be cut off regularly’ and that ‘visitors are often taken aback by the tone or loudness of [a] discussion.’ English speaking immigrants to Israel [called Anglos in Israel], remark about the marked differences in cultural norms and expectations that complicate relations between themselves and the Israelis. Observations of immigrants include: “Israelis are notoriously late; super casual in dress code and speaking” and “They tend to be too personal in their opening remarks, sharing things like how many kids they have.” Also, “arguments can easily get loud and verbally violent, yet never physically violent. There is very much a culture of arguing.”
The extreme level of martial sophistication exhibited by the Spartans is mirrored by the Jewish people, whom are likewise renowned for their military excellence and bravery. The Israeli intelligence agency the Mossad, is one of the most effective in the world; their anti-terror unit YAMAM arguably the best in the world; as is their military expertise, for instance the Shayetet 13 and Matkal teams which rival the elite United State’s SEALs and the United Kingdom’s SAS in crack training.
An example of Israeli combative skills is the daring and legendary raid of Entebbe on July 3 and 4 in 1976; with a rescue executed by an Israeli commando squad; liberating one hundred and three hostages from a French jet airliner that had been hijacked en route from Israel to France. At Entebbe airport in Uganda, the hijackers had freed those of the two hundred and fifty-eight passengers who they thought were not Israeli (or Jewish); holding the rest hostage in exchange for the release of fifty-three militants imprisoned principally in Israel, but also in other countries.
In response, Israel dispatched four Hercules C-130H cargo planes, carrying 100 to 200 soldiers and escorted by Phantom jet fighters. After flying 2,500 miles from Israel to Uganda, the Israeli force dramatically rescued the hostages within an hour after landing. All seven of the terrorists were killed, and eleven MiG fighters supplied to Uganda by the Soviet Union were destroyed in the confrontation. Staggeringly, the Israelis lost only three hostages and one soldier during the entire operation.
The Spartan soldier or hoplite, like any other Greek soldier carried a large bronze shield, wore bronze armour and carried a long, bronze-tipped spear. They similarly fought as other Greeks in a phalanx, an array of soldiers designed to create a strong line of defence, with each soldier also protecting the soldier crouching next to him using their shield. The Spartans were the best using this formation due to their exacting military training. To become a Spartan soldier, Spartan boys under went training at the agoge, a specialised military academy, which included academia, with lessons in warfare, stealth, hunting and athletics. Training was gruelling and intense, beginning at age seven.
When Spartan boys were born, they were examined by the Gerousia, a council of leading elder Spartans from the child’s tribe to ascertain whether he was fit and healthy enough to be allowed to live. Spartan boys were often sent out into the wild on their own to survive. What truly set the Spartan soldier apart was his loyalty to his fellow soldier. In the agoge, the Spartan boys were taught to depend on one another intrinsically, for the common defence; plus learning how to move in formation without breaking rank, in attack. At the age of twenty, Spartan men would become warriors of the state and their military life would continue until they turned sixty. Though Spartan men would be ruled by discipline and military during their lives, there were other options available to them. As a member of the state at age twenty, Spartan men could marry, but they would not share a marital home until they were at least thirty. For their lives were completely dedicated to the military for these ten years. Once a Spartan man reached sixty they would be retired, with no more call for military duty or fighting.
The Missing Simeonites, Steven M Collins – emphasis mine:
‘The Spartans were famous as being the most martial of the Greek city-states. They had a rigorous, martial community which was very different from the rest of the Greek city-states… [and Esau] would be expected to “live by the sword” [Genesis 27:40] and be a martial community wherever they settled.
The book, Sparta, by A.H.M. Jones, a Professor of Ancient History at Cambridge University, noted several things about Sparta. He states the Spartans worshipped a “great law-giver” who had given them their laws in the “dim past”… This law-giver may have been [the patriarch Abraham]. Professor Jones also noted the Spartans celebrated “the new moons” and the “seventh day” [Sabbath] of the month… Prof. Jones also notes, as do other authorities, that the Spartans were known for being “ruthless” in war and times of crisis… Prof. Jones writes that the Spartans were themselves divided into several “tribes” which constituted distinct military formations within the Spartan army… The Spartans also founded a colony in Italy called “Tara”… The name“Terah” is aSemitic/Israelite name as Terah was the father of Abraham…
… I make the case in my book, The “Lost” Ten Tribes of Israel…Found!, that Carthage was founded by Semites from Israel [rather Arameans (Phoenicians) from Aram], Tyre and Sidon who continued the Semitic/Hebrew language of the Israelites as well as the Baal worship that Israel, Tyre and Sidon shared. Carthage and the Greeks were historically enemies, but Sparta exhibited a community of interest with Carthage. When Carthage’s army was not fighting well against the Roman legions, it was a Spartan named Xanthippus who traveled to Carthage to reorganize and drill the Carthaginian army to fight Rome. Who better than a Spartan to teach military tactics? I have saved the greatest proof to the last, however. The Spartans themselves declared that they were a fellow tribe of the Jews and corresponded with an ancient Jewish High Priest about their relationship. The book of I Maccabees 14:16-23 records this correspondence, which includes this statement:
“And this is the copy of the letter which the Spartans sent: The Chief magistrates and the city of the Spartans send greeting to Simon, the chief priest, and to the elders and the priests and therest of theJewish people, our kinsmen.”
A relationship between the Spartans and the Jews is again supported earlier in the Apocryphal text, where we read:
1 Maccabees 12:17-23
New Revised Standard Version
17 ‘We have commanded them to go also to you and greet you and deliver to you this letter from us concerning the renewal of our family ties. 18 And now please send us a reply to this.” 19 This is a copy of the letter that they sent to Onias: 20 “King Arius of the Spartans, to the high priest Onias, greetings. 21 It has been found in writing concerning the Spartans and the Jews that they are brothers and are of the family of Abraham. 22 And now that we have learned this, please write us concerning your welfare; 23 we on our part write to you that your livestock and your property belong to us, and ours belong to you. We therefore command that our envoys report to you accordingly.”
Some writers allege that the Spartans are sons of Jacob, such as the tribes of Dan* or Simeon, yet Jacob (or Israel) is curiously not mentioned as their ancestor, but rather Abraham as their point of commonality. As we have read, the same Jews of the Scribes and Pharisees, referred to Abraham when they were discussing the lineage of themselves with the Messiah, not Jacob. They also don’t mention Isaac for good reason, as it was he who gave the birthright blessings to Jacob, omitting Esau, hence the reference to Abraham instead. The Spartans are linking themselves to the Jews, not the tribe of Judah. The Edomites were called Jews by this point in history; not the true tribe of Judah.
The letter was written by Arius (Areus) king of the Lacedemonians to Onias the high priest in Palestine. The Jewish historian Uriel Rappaport attempted to put distance between the Spartans and Jews [yes, wonder why^], noting that the relationship has “intrigued many scholars, and various explanations have been suggested for the problems^ raised… including the historicity^ of the Jewish leader and high priest Jonathan’s letter to the Spartans, the authenticity^ of the letter of Arius to Onias, cited in Jonathan’s letter, and the supposed ‘brotherhood’ of the Jews and the Spartans.” Rappaport claiming, “the authenticity^ of (the reply) letter of Arius is based on even less firm foundations than the letter of Jonathan.”
There are strong similarities with the Spartan attitude, approach and culture with the modern Israeli nation today. Thus, the historical relationship documented in both books of Maccabees are note worthy, rather than to attempt to dismiss it as fiction.
Spartan men wore their hair long, often braided into locks and were well groomed. Long hair symbolised being a free man and taking pride in their strength. Plutarch claimed their long hair: “… made the handsome more comely and the ugly more frightful.” A famous Danite Samson, also wore his hair long, never having cut it. Dan was a son of Jacob and when we study the tribe of Dan,* we will learn about their connection with modern day Esau. Thus, it would not be a surprise to learn of their parallel association (which is more accurate than the tribe of Simeon) with the Spartans – Chapter XXXIV Dan: The Invisible Tribe.
There is a Greek myth written about the son of Belus (or Belaus), a king of the ancient Spartans, named Danaus who arrived in Greece with his daughters by ship. His daughters called themselves Danades and they introduced the cult of the mother goddess – articles: Lilith; and Asherah. This cult worship became an established religion in Arcadia, developing into the worship of Diana. The Spartans in reverence for their king, adopted the name of Danaans long before they were called Spartans. The same legend records the arrival in the Peleponnesus of ‘colonists from Palestine.’ Danaus may well have been of the tribe of Dan.
In the same letter between Arius and Onias, Josephus gives an account of the correspondence referring to the Spartan seal as being an Eagle clutching a Serpent. Most have interpreted this as a symbol of the tribe of Dan and thus summarily the Spartan identity being that of Dan. Whereas the snake, serpent or viper are primary symbols for Dan, the eagle is a tertiary symbol at best behind the Lion – Deuteronomy 33:22. Where we do find the eagle as a primary symbol is in reference to Edom – Obadiah 4, Jeremiah 49:16, 22. As we will learn as we progress, Edom and Dan are inextricably linked. Therefore, the symbol of the Eagle clutching a serpent is revealing and may allude in part to the intermingling of Edom with Dan.
Scholars link the name Belus with the false gods of Baal, Bel and Belial from the Old Testament. The seventh king of Edom, was Baal-hanan. There may also be a link between Belus and Bela the son of Beor, the first king of Edom (Genesis 36:32, 39 and 1 Chronicles 1:43, 49), whom we have already spoken. It is interesting to note that Balaam, who was requested to curse the sons of Jacob by Balak the king of Moab, was also a son of Beor.
Numbers 22:4-5, ESV: ‘… So Balak the son of Zippor, who was king of Moab at that time, sent messengers to Balaam the son of Beor at Pethor, which is near the River in the land of the people of Amaw…’ Though we have learned that Balaam was from Aram-Naharaim and not Edom, as well as living much later; it should be considered that Balaam and Bela could be related. For it is a surprising coincidence, coupled with the fact that efforts in locating the city of Dinhabah where Bela was from, have remained unsuccessful.
Sparta’s two* kings ruled by divine right, with both royal families, the Agiads and the Eurypontids, claiming ancestry with the gods; tracing their ancestry to Heracles a son of Zeus. Myth records that the two dynasties descended from twins no less. Eurysthenes and Procles, who conquered Sparta after the Trojan War, were the first Heraclid kings of Lacedaemon. They were the sons of Aristodemus and Argia and their sons in turn were Agis and Eurypon; with the Agyads considered the senior line.
Most Spartans were farmers but the helots would actually work the land for them. Recall that the Kenite Rechabites would not perform agricultural labour. Nor has the Jew in the past been a farmer or agriculturalist. The Helots were a subjugated peoples and became the first slaves of the Lacedaemonian state. They originally hailed from the city of Helos, though in time it was a term used of the servile population across Laconia and Messenia. Though the helots were serfs of the lowest class, they numbered as the largest majority in Sparta.
Sparta was located in the region of Laconia, referred to as Lacedaemon in antiquity and comprised most of the southwestern Peloponnese peninsula of the Greek mainland. It was bordered by the Taygetos Mountains to the West and the Parnon Mountains on the East and though Sparta was inland it was only about twenty-five miles north of the Mediterranean Sea, via the Eurotas River. The location was ideal in turning Sparta into a defensive stronghold. The terrain surrounding the region was difficult to traverse, making it difficult if not impossible for invaders to not be spotted quickly as they entered the valley. As the city state was built on the banks of the Eurotas River, it had an additional line of defence. As well as serving as a natural boundary, the river also made the region one of the most fertile and agriculturally productive in Greece, contributing to Sparta’s prosperity.
In Peoples of The Sea, 1977, by Immanuel Velikovsky, he mentions Temeh (or Temehu)as a name used for the Spartans (or Lacedaemonians), by the Egyptians. As we have read, Teman was a prominent grandson of Esau and his name means, south. The possibility exists that Edomites who colonised the Peloponnesian peninsula, used a word like Teman for the location of Sparta in the southern region of the Peloponnese.
1 Kings 9:26
English Standard Version
‘King Solomon built a fleet of ships at Ezion-geber, which is near Eloth on the shore of the Red Sea, in the land of Edom.
Cornerstone Publications provide a fascinating link between Edom, the founding of Tyre (the later Phoenician Aramaean stronghold), ancient Greece and Sparta – emphasis mine.
‘According to Sanchaniathon, a people from the area of the Erythraean Sea migrated into the Galilee [North of Judea] and from there to the seacoast. The imminent Greek historian Herodotus confirms this… The wordErythraean means red… According to most of the ancient historians, including Diodorus Siculus, Aristophanes, and Plutarch, theErythraean Sea was, in fact, the Red Sea, receiving its name not due to its color actually being red, but from Esau or Edom… some of whose descendants occupied the eastern Sinai peninsula, ranging over into certain areas of Arabia. Tyre, the greatest of the ancient Phoenician city-states, to which there are numerous Scriptural references, was, according to Sanchaniathon, colonized by one King Erythras, literally meaning King Red!
The Jewish rabbinic scholar Rashi states in his commentary on Genesis 25:23 that Esau himself was the actual founder of Tyre… Even the name Tyre can be traced back to the Hebrew word tsur, which means rock. Indeed, in the time of the Messiah, it was strongly believed, and even recorded in I Maccabees 12 and Josephus’ Antiquities of the Jews, that theSpartans, on the mainland of Greece, were directly related to Abraham… this story should be of keen interest… when we consider the fact that Crete and the Aegean isles are said to have been invaded anciently by Semitic peoples from, of all places, Phoenicia, the very region where Esau and a major branch of his descendants migrated and settled!’
A scaled down version of the Spartan mentality was the ancient defensive fortification near the Dead Sea, of Masada – meaning: ‘strong foundation or support’ – which this writer had the good fortune to visit in 1981. It is a rugged natural fortress of rock that was transformed into an exquisite palace complex and lavish royal retreat – in the classic style of the early Roman Empire – by King Herod. The water system was especially sophisticated, collecting run-off water from a single day’s rain to sustain life for nine hundred and sixty ‘Judean’ (Idumean) rebels, including many women and children over a period of two to three years, up until April 73 CE.
With Jerusalem in ruins, eight thousand Roman troops built camps around Masada’s base; a siege wall; and a ramp of earth and wooden supports. It was many months later when it became clear that the Romans were going to finally break their defences, that all but two women and five children who had hid in cisterns, chose death and took their own lives rather than become Roman slaves. The camps, fortifications and attack ramp which encircle the fortress are the most complete example of Roman siege works to have survived to the present day.
Josephus records: “They had died in the belief that they had left not a soul of them alive to fall into Roman hands; The Romans advanced to the assault … seeing none of the enemy but on all sides the awful solitude… within and silence, they were at a loss to conjecture what had happened here encountering the mass of slain, instead of exulting as over enemies, they admired the nobility of their resolve.”
The Battle of Leuctra in 371 BCE made Thebes the leading military power among the Greek city-states. The unexpected loss, dented the prestige of Sparta, ending its long dominance in Greece. Sparta never fully recovered from its losses at Leuctra, or the subsequent Helot revolts. Even so, it remained a regional power for another two centuries. Neither Philip II or his son Alexander the Great, attempted to conquer Sparta.
During its decline it remained the ‘defender of Hellenism,’ retaining its’ ‘laconic wit’ as evidenced, ‘when Philip II sent a message to Sparta saying, “If I enter Laconia, I will raze Sparta”, the Spartans responded with the single, terse reply… “if.” When Philip created the League of Corinth on the pretext of unifying Greece against Persia, the Spartans chose not to join, since they had no interest in joining a pan-Greek expedition unless it were under Spartan leadership. After defeating the Persians at the Battle of the Granicus, Alexander I, sent three hundred Persian suits of armour to Athens, inscribed: “Alexander, son of Philip, and all the Greeks except the Spartans, give these offerings taken from the foreigners who live in Asia.”
Spartan women were known to be literate and numerate; rare in ancient civilisation. Women were educated and interacted with their fellow male citizens, thus they were notorious for speaking their minds, even in public. Plato praised ‘Spartan women’s ability when it came to philosophical discussion.‘ Spartan women also had economic power, as they controlled their own properties as well as of their husbands. The higher status of females in Spartan society began at birth. Spartan girls were fed the same food as their brothers, allowed to exercise and even competed in sports. Rather than being married at the age of twelve or thirteen, Spartan law forbade the marriage of a girl until she was in at least her late teens. The reason was to ensure the birth of healthy children.
Overall, Spartan women were fitter and lived longer than the women of other Greek cities. Many visitors to Sparta, mentioned the practice of wife-sharing. The Spartans believed that breeding should be between the most physically fit and healthy. Older men allowed younger men, to impregnate their polygamous or polyandrous wives. This practice was encouraged so that women would ‘bear as many strong-bodied children as they could.’ The Spartan population of males was hard to maintain due to the loss of the men in battle and the strict physical inspection of newborns.
Laconophilia is a love or admiration of Sparta and its culture. Sparta was the subject of considerable admiration in its day, even from its rival, Athens. Greek philosophers, especially Platonists would describe Sparta as an ideal state, strong, brave, and free from the corruptions of commerce and money. Laconophilia was even in the writings of Machiavelli. ‘The Elizabethan English constitutionalist John Aylmer compared the mixed government of Tudor England to the Spartan republic, stating that “Lacedemonia (was) the noblest and best city governed that ever was”. He ironically, unbeknown to himself, commended it as a model for England – Chapter XXX Judah & Benjamin – the Regal Tribes.
In the twentieth century, a Facist admiration of Spartan ideals was in incredible irony adopted by Adolf Hitler, himself a quarter Jewish – Chapter XXVIII The True Identity & Origin of Germany & Austria – Ishmael & Hagar.
With further perverse irony, Hitler praised the Spartans in 1928, recommending ‘that Germany should imitate them by limiting “the number allowed to live”. He added that “The Spartans were once capable of such a wise measure… The subjugation of 350,000 Helots by 6,000 Spartans was only possible because of the racial superiority of the Spartans.” The Spartans had created “the first racialist state.”
A further uncanny link between Sparta and the state of Israel are early Zionists and those who foundered the Kibbutz movement. They were influenced by Spartan ideals, especially education. A founding father of the Kibbutz movement and the Palmach strike force (an elite underground Israeli army from 1941 to 1948), Yitzhak Tabenkin, advocated ‘that education for warfare “should begin from the nursery”, that children should from kindergarten be taken to “spend nights in the mountains and valleys.”
Today, the adjective spartan means ‘simple, frugal, avoiding luxury and comfort. The term ‘laconic phrase’ describes the very terse and direct speech characteristic of the Spartans.’ During our stay in Israel and travelling the length and breadth of it, it cannot help but be admitted that the recollection of the nation overall is aptly described as spartan. So too are the Israelis direct and witty. It would have to be expressed how welcome we felt in Israel and how helpful many locals were to my father and myself as strangers there. Of all the nations this writer has been fortunate to visit, Israel stands out, making a favourable and lasting impression.
The first century after 70 CE saw the beginning of the Jewish diaspora or the dispersion of Edom from Judea. We next find the Jews dwelling in three main centres of western Europe: Spain, France and Germany – dispersing there after migrating from the Middle East via Italy. Similarly, Jewish peoples located in the area roughly equating to Ukraine dispersed throughout Eastern Europe and Russia.
In Germany, reference to the Jews as early as 321 CE are made and they were known as the Ashkenazi Jewish community between circa 1000 to 1299 CE. Nothing to do with Ashkenaz the modern nation of Vietnam, the son of Gomer – refer Chapter V Gomer: Continental South East Asia. The community had survived during Charlemagne’s genocides and atrocities, yet suffered later during the Crusades; with Crusaders in 1096, sweeping over Jewish settlements, laying them waste. Accusations of well poisoning during the Black Death between 1346 and 1353 CE, led to the mass slaughter of German Jews and their subsequent flight in large numbers to Poland.
The Jews further east, subsequently known as Khazars ‘had been following a sex-orientated religion [Hebrews 12:16] until they officially embraced Judaism in 740 AD, while rejecting Christianity and Mohammedism’ according to Charles Weisman. The Khazars suffered the loss of the destruction of their government by the Russian Slavs in 1016 and then circa 1200, their land was invaded by Genghis Khan. Large numbers of Khazar Jews migrated to either Poland or western Russia. The eastern Jews began to have contact with their brethren from the Rhineland, either through mercantile association, or by reason of the influx of western Jews into Slavic countries.
The western Jew, possibly because of their superior learning in Judaism, gradually imposed upon the original residents their own culture as well as their speech. The German dialect was thus introduced among Polish Jewry and replaced Slavic. Thus the term ‘Ashkenazi’ in time, did not necessarily mean that all Ashkenazi Jews had come from Germany but that they had adopted the cluster of Ashkenazi culture; including the specific Ashkenazi religious rites and crucially, the German based Yiddish language.
The Joys of Yiddish, Leo Rosten, 1970:
‘Of other Germanic or German-based languages, Yiddish did not take its final shape as a separate language of eastern… Europe until late medieval times. However, its immediate predecessor, Judeo-German (originating, as recent scholarship has shown, in Bavaria and Bohemia, and notably in the cities of Regensburg and Prague, and not, as was earlier thought, in the Rhine valley), spread, at least with the first wave of Jewish settlers, to Silesia, Poland proper, Lithuania, Belarus, and western Ukraine during the high and later Middle Ages. Earlier Jewish ethnic groups had arrived in ECE (or its fringes) from the southeast: the former Khazaria (and beyond) and Kievan Rus, switching in the new setting to some form of East Slavic speech…’
Earlier we read of the interaction between Rome and the Idumean rulership in Judea leading into the time of Christ; the dispersal of the Jews from Judea by the Romans after 70 CE; the settlement of a portion of Jews in German lands; and now the formation of a hybrid language, incorporating Hebrew and German dialects. The constant reader will clearly realise the more than coincidental relationship exhibited between the descendants of Esau and Ishmael – refer Chapter XXVIII The True Identity & Origin of Germany & Austria – Ishmael & Hagar.
A very interesting correlation surfaces regarding the Ashkenazi Jew and the number of wives of Esau. Recall, we looked at the evidence and it strongly appeared that Esau had four wives, though one wife Judith, died prematurely after giving Esau two daughters – but no sons. One still wonders if the persistently held tradition that a person is a Jew through their maternal descent, stems from this very event.
Most Ashkenazi Jews from Four Women, Malcolm Ritter, 2006 – emphasis mine:
‘…about 40% of the total Ashkenazi population are descended from just four women, a genetic study indicates… lead author Dr. Doron Behar of the Rambam Medical Center in Haifa, Israel [commented]… Each woman left a genetic signature that shows up in their descendants today, he and colleagues say in a report published online by the American Journal of Human Genetics. Together, their four signatures appear in about 40% of Ashkenazi Jews, while being virtually absent in non-Jews and found only rarely in Jews of non-Ashkenazi origin, the researchers said. Ashkenazi Jews are a group with mainly central and eastern European ancestry.Ultimately, though, they can be traced back to Jews who migrated from Israel to Italy in the first and second centuries… Eventually this group moved to Eastern Europe in the 12th and 13th centuries and expanded greatly, reaching about 10 million just before World War II…
The study involved mitochondrial DNA, called mtDNA, which is passed only through the mother… Mike Hammer, who does similar research at the University of Arizona, said he found the work tracing back to just four ancestors “quite plausible… I think they’ve done a really good job of tackling this question. They may have existed in the Near East,” Hammer said. “We don’t know exactly where the four women were, but their descendants left a legacy in the population today, whereas… other women’s descendants did not.” Behar said the four women he referred to did inherit their genetic signatures from female ancestors who lived in the Near East. But he said he preferred to focus on these later European descendants because they were at the root of the Ashkenazi population explosion.’
Beginning in the thirteenth century, Jewish people were expelled from England and France as well as from central Europe. Most resettling in Russia, Poland and Eastern Europe. A small percentage however, began immigrating to Palestine. In 1492, when King Ferdinand and Queen Isabella expelled all Jewish people living in Spain, some refugees settled in Palestine.
At the turn of the twentieth century, European Jews were migrating to Palestine in large numbers, fleeing religious persecution. In Russia, Jewish people were segregated into an area along the country’s western border, called the Pale of Settlement. In 1881 (long before Nazi Germany), Russians began mass killings of Jews called pogroms. This prompted many to flee from Russia and re-locate in Palestine.
Prejudice against Jews, became known as anti-Semitism and was felt strongest in Germany, Austria-Hungary and France. A French army officer named Alfred Dreyfus was falsely accused of treason against the French government in 1894. Dreyfus was Jewish and imprisoned for five years and then later tried again, even after new information proved his innocence. The incident called The Dreyfus Affair, exposed widespread anti-Semitism in Western Europe.
In light of this, Theodor Herzl an Austrian Jewish journalist, thought that Jewish people required their own homeland, Erez Israel, and so be free of religious persecution. In 1897 he organised the First Zionist Congress and is credited with starting the Zionist political movement; though the term Zionism had been coined by a Jew, Nathan Birnbaum in 1890. Herzl was instrumental in turning Zionism from a ‘practical and philanthropic aspect to its political, economic and military objectives…’ Zionism held that an independent Jewish state was the only way for Jewish people to escape anti-Semitism. Herzl stated: ‘It was… incumbent upon the states of Europe to assist in establishing a Jewish state and assuring it of international legitimation.’
In response, the British government in 1903, first offered ‘a Jewish self-governing settlement in Uganda, East Africa’ then the British-held Sinai Peninsula was offered and finally ‘a plan to make Madagascar a Jewish nation also generated no Jewish interest.’
Who is Esau-Edom, Charles Weisman, 1991:
‘If half of Europe would have been offered to [the] Zionists they would still rather have the small barren land of Palestine. Why? … in Palestine they could draw Christian support as “God’s chosen people” returning to “Zion.” There would clearly be great political and financial leverage to be had by possessing “the ancient high places” of the true Israel people. The leaders of Edom did have a plan. As the counterfeit Israel people they could use their “cover” to fulfil Edomite goals – not Israelite ones.’
The issue to resolve was the fact that Palestine at this time was in the hands of the Turk and the Ottoman Empire and had been since 1299 CE. Since 1882, Edmond Rothschild had been financing a Jewish society to assist Jews in relocating to Palestine – Article: The Establishment: Who they are… What do they want? Weisman claims that International Zionists, Bankers and Plutocrats instigated the Balkan War of 1912/1913, which led to World War I in 1914 and guided Turkey into siding with the potential loser Germany, so that the Ottoman Empire could be carved up, freeing Palestine.
In the meantime, Zionists were able to convince Britain’s Arthur Balfour of their legitimacy as the Jews to a homeland. A ‘strange “Cabinet crisis” in December 1916’ led to “Lloyd George [becoming] Prime Minister and Arthur Balfour, Foreign Minister. Both these men… were outspoken supporters of Zionist aspirations.”
Thus pro-Zionists controlling British affairs were able to steer Great Britain towards victory over the Ottomans, by including the introduction of the United States in 1917, via President Woodrow Wilson and the insistence of his ‘intimate advisor’, Zionist agent Colonel Edward House.
British forces ultimately seized control of Palestine from the Turks. Lord Lionel Walter Rothschild submitted a draft declaration to Balfour, demanding what the Zionists wanted. Balfour addressed the British war Cabinet and two days later, the ‘Balfour Declaration’ was adopted. The letter was dated November 2nd, 1917, addressed to Lord Rothschild:
‘I have much pleasure in conveying to you, on behalf of His Majesty’s Government, the following declaration of sympathy with Jewish Zionist aspirations which has been submitted to, and approved by, the Cabinet:
“His Majesty’s Government view with favour the establishment in Palestine of a national home for the Jewish people, and will use their best endeavours to facilitate the achievement of this object, it being clearly understood that nothing shall be done which may prejudice the civil and religious rights of existing non-Jewish communities in Palestine, or the rights and political status enjoyed by Jews in any other country.”
I should be grateful if you would bring this declaration to the knowledge of the Zionist Federation.’
To ensure that Palestine would be in Zionist control, British forces occupied Jerusalem in December 1917. Muslim forces had earlier conquered the region in 637 CE. The occupying of an area already occupied ‘was an unprecedented innovation of international law.’ From that moment on, Arab discontent grew. Arab support in Europe with growing Arab nationalism in the Middle East, threatened to derail the Zionist plan.
Both Franklin Roosevelt and Winston Churchill were willing partners of the Zionists and enlisting their assistance required little effort in bringing the United States and the United Kingdom into World War II. The aftermath of the war allowed the Jews to create the United Nations in October 1945 and by 1947, the British gave up their Palestine mandate and handed the ‘Palestine problem’ to the United Nations. The agreement reached was to partition Palestine into separate Arab and Jewish states as according to the Zionist agenda. Thus the Edomite nation of ‘Israel’ was proclaimed on May 14, 1948. The very next day, the Arab countries surrounding Israel declared war on the new nation. Israel has been in an almost permanent state of internal conflict ever since. Conflict between Jews, who identify as Israeli and Arabs, who identify as Palestinian, broke out again in the years 1956, 1967, 1987, 2000, 2008, 2014 and 2022 till present. Esau certainly ‘lives by the sword.’
Who Is Esau-Edom, Charles A Weisman, 1991:
‘The only way the Jews got possession of Palestine was by using other people to steal it form the Turks and Arabs for them. The so-called “Israeli” state is nothing but a parasitic state, since it is occupied by parasites. The Jews get billions of dollars from Germany as “reparations” and “restitution payments” for its alleged “war crimes” against Jews. They get billions more every year from the United States. It has to steal or buy technology from Western nations as the Jews have not the creativity to develop their own. The Jewish state of Israel would collapse in a minute without the continued support, protection and assistance from Jacob-Israel… It is not, never has been, and never will be a self-sustaining nation.’
One of the singularly biggest cover ups in world history has been perpetrated; with the deliberate mistaken identity of the new inhabitants, foisted on the world so indelibly that most, when presented with this revelatory information, cannot shift the cleverly placed paradigm in their minds. The irony too, is that those of a religious persuasion, who are supposed to discern the truth, are those who are the most deceived; simultaneously being the biggest supporters of the erroneous concept, that the Jewish state is the tribe of Judah, finally home. Rather, it is Esau who has deceptively snatched an inheritance that is not his to take. How bizarre, that the role reversal Esau is enacting, is what his brother Jacob who he hates, did to him.
The Jewish Almanac, 1980:
‘Strictly speaking, it is incorrect to call an ancient Israelite a Jew or to call a contemporary Jew an Israelite or Hebrew.’
The Thirteenth Tribe, Arthur Koestler, 1976:
‘The story of the Khazar Empire, as it slowly emerges from the past, begins to look like the most cruel hoax that history has ever perpetrated.’
The Jewish Encylopedia, 1925, Volume 5, Page 41:
‘Edom is modern Jewry. The Jews are of Esau from Idumea, and therefore not of Israel or Judah…’
Harold Rosenthal:
‘Most Jews wont admit it, but our God is Lucifer, and we are his chosen. So when we say we are chosen of God we aren’t lying to the Goy [non-Jews]… We just aren’t telling them who chose us.’
Israel is a land of immigrants, with a population of 9,521,546 people; of which about seventy-four percent (~seven million) are Jewish and twenty-one percent Arab. Most are Ashkenazi Jews, who migrated from Eastern Europe (a blend of Ashkenazi Jew from Germany and the Khazars); Sephardic Jews who have migrated from the Iberian Peninsula; and Bukharan Jews, migrants from Central Asia.
The nation’s Law of Return grants full Israeli citizenship to all Jewish people. More than one hundred thousand Jews from sub-Saharan Africa for instance, have immigrated to Israel since 1980.
In keeping with living by the sword and the Spartan mindset, most Israelis are drafted into the military at the age of eighteen. Men serve two years and eight months and women two years. Following mandatory service, Israeli men join the reserve forces and usually do several weeks of reserve duty every year until they are in their forties. Most women are exempt from reserve duty.
The nation’s military relies heavily on high-tech weapons systems and is widely believed to possess chemical and biological weapons. Israel has not signed the Treaty on the Non-Proliferation of Nuclear Weapons, maintaining a policy of deliberate ambiguity. The Israeli Navy’s Dolphin submarines are reported to be armed with nuclear Popeye Turbo missiles – Article: Nuclear Nefariousness.
‘Since the Gulf War in 1991, when Israel was attacked by Iraqi Scud missiles, all homes in Israel are required to have a reinforced security room… impermeable to chemical and biological substances.’ In 2016, Israel ranked 6th in the world for defence spending as a percentage of GDP, with 5.7% and 15th in total military expenditure, with $18 billion. Since 1974, the United States has been a particularly notable contributor of military aid to Israel. ‘The United States is expected to provide the country with $3.8 billion per year, or around 20% of Israel’s defence budget, from 2018 to 2028. Israel ranked 5th globally for arms exports in 2017.’
Jerusalem at night – the Dome of the Rock and the Wailing Wall
In 2025, the world’s Jewish population is estimated at 15.8 million.
Approximate Jewish populations outside of Israel include:
United States: 6,000,000
France: 446,000
West Bank: 418,900
Canada: 393,000
United Kingdom: 292,000
Argentina: 175,000
Russia: 150,000
Germany: 118,000
Australia: 118,000
Brazil: 92,600
South Africa: 67,500
Netherlands: 29,800
New Zealand: 7,500
Ireland: 2,600
City of Jerusalem Flag
Israel is the 27th largest economy in the world with a GDP of $583 billion in 2025.
‘The following export product groups represent the highest dollar value in Israeli global shipments during 2020.
Electrical machinery, equipment: US$8.2 billion
Gems, precious metals: $6 billion
Optical, technical, medical apparatus: $5.7 billion
Machinery including computers: $4.4 billion
Organic chemicals: $4.1 billion
Plastics, plastic articles: $2.7 billion
Other chemical goods: $2.5 billion
Aircraft, spacecraft: $2.2 billion
Pharmaceuticals: $1.7 billion
Arms, ammunition: $1.2 billion
Arms including ammunition was the fastest grower among the top 10 export categories, up by 67.9% from 2019 to 2020.’
The discussion on who is a Jew, or what criteria constitutes being Jewish, is complex, multi-issued and thorny. It also highlights Esau’s fundamentally contrasting mental and physical characteristic differences with Jacob.
Identity of True Israel, Willie Martin – emphasis & bold mine:
‘By the time Christ came, there were now at least two different types of people in the land of Israel who were called “Jews.” Some were Israelites of the tribes of Judah, Levi or Benjamin… collectively, “Judahites…” Others called “Jews”… were Edomites who also lived in the land of Judea, and who had adopted the religion of Judaism.
King Herod was of… Edomite blood, and thus it is not surprising that he would kill a large number of baby Israelite boys in attempting to kill the Christ child. Therefore, when Christ came preaching the Gospel of the Kingdom to “the Jews,” it is understandable why some “Jews” believed on him and others believed not and tried to kill Him.
After the death, burial and resurrection of the Saviour, the apostles began preaching the good news first to the Judahite Israelites in Jerusalem and Judea, Samaria and Galilee. Those who were truly Israelites responded to the news by becoming Christians. Those who had become “Jews” by religion(Edomites and others) clung to Judaism (Tradition of the Elders, which later became known as Judaism).
This religion of Judaism… was not the true Mosaic/Hebrew religion, but was a perverted form of it which [Christ] denounced as “the traditions of men.” Paul, who was “a Pharisee of Pharisees,” (an expert in Babylonian Judaism), was a True Israelite (of the tribe of Benjamin), and thus converted to Christianity.’
Or did he? Refer article: The Pauline Paradox.
Martin: ‘But the “false Jews” refused to believe in Christ.
The spurious Noachide Laws are a Jewish fable.They are not found in the Christian Bible.Instead, the Word warns us against such: “… Wherefore rebuke them sharply… Not giving heed to Jewish fables, and commandments of men, that turn from the truth” – Titus 1:13-14. Such are the Noachide laws. Its followers and promoters uniformly reject the deity of Christ…’
We may well hear a lot more about the Noachide Laws in the future. The Noachide Laws are seven laws considered by rabbinic tradition as the minimal moral duties required by the ‘Bible’ – in the antediluvian age – on all men.
Though partially based on biblical precepts, exclusion of some of the ten commandments and the insidious inclusion of law number seven, paves the way for the controlling of humanity and its justification could be a foundational premise for continued worldwide changes – refer Chapter XXXIV Dan: The Invisible Tribe.
The seven Noachide laws, as traditionally enumerated are:
1. Do Not Deny God
2. Do Not Blaspheme God
3. Do Not Murder
4. Do Not Engage in Incestuous, Adulterous or Homosexual Relationships
5. Do Not Steal
6. Do Not Eat of a Live Animal
7. Establish Courts/Legal System to Ensure Law Obedience [of the first six laws]
In comparison and contrast, the Ten Commandments of the Old Testament (Exodus 20:2-17; Deuteronomy 5:6-21):
1. You shall have no other gods before Me
2. You shall not make for yourself any idol as an object to worship
3. You shall not take the name of the Lord your God in vain
4. Remember the Sabbath day to keep it holy
5. Honor your father and your mother
6. You shall not commit murder
7. You shall not commit adultery
8. You shall not steal
9. You shall not testify falsely
10. You shall not covet
The commandments italicised, are ones conveniently not included in the Noachide Laws. Though some would argue that the Noachide Laws came first…
The Races of the Old Testament, A H Sayce, 1891, page 74 – emphasis & bold mine:
‘But here again we must be careful to define what we mean by the modern Jewish type. The Jewish race is by no means a pure one. It has admitted proselytes from various nations, and at different periods in its career has intermarried with other races… and it is only by the aid of intermarriage that we can explain the contrast in type between the two great divisions of European Jewsthe Sephardim of Spain and Italy and the Ashkenazim of Germany, Poland, and Russia. Indeed we know that few of the leading Spanish families have not a certain admixture of Jewish blood in their veins, which implies a corresponding admixture on the other side.’
Blue Blood, True Blood, Conflict and Creation, Stewart A Swerdlow, 2002 – emphasis & bold mine:
‘There are in fact, many different physicaltypes of Jews, covering many racial characteristics. This supports the fact that they are not a homogeneous group, but a religious group that spans many cultures. The vast majority of European/American Jews can trace their genetic lineage to the Khazars… who all converted to Judaism in the 800s to circumvent the Catholic rule of the Holy Roman Empire. In the year 2000, the University of Pavia in Italy did a genetic study of European men. They found that 80% of them had a direct lineage to Central Asia and the other 20% to the Middle East. This supports the statement that the Sumerians entered into Central Asia and then migrated to Europe and the Middle East. This also nullifies the theory of Africa as the birthplace of mankind. There is absolutely no genetic connection from Asia or Europe to Africa.The ancient Hebrews [if exclusively applied to the Israelites] have nothing to do with modern Jews [but they do if the term includes Abraham’s descendants].’
It is not so much that Jews are a religious group encompassing many ethnicities, though this is partially true, but rather the Jews have intermarried with many ethnicities to produce a very mixed gene pool. Esau was the first to marry three out of four wives who were a different lineage from his family; the exception being Basemath from his cousins in Ishmael’s family. The Edomites have continued to mix freely since. In 1900, only two percent of married Jews worldwide were wed to non-Jews or gentiles; whereas by 1975 the figure was twenty-five percent. In 2004 it had climbed to fifty percent of marrying Jews intermarrying with non-Jews, with non-Orthodox Jews in the United States the intermarriage rate was seventy percent in 2013.
Rabbi A H Fink: ‘The Jews do not claim to represent the twelve tribes…’ But they do incorrectly claim to be the tribe of Judah. Dr. J.H. Hertz, Chief Rabbi of the British Empire, said in 1918: ‘The people known as Jews are the descendants of the tribes of Judah and Benjamin, with a certain number of the tribe of Levi. So far as is known, there is not any further admixture of other tribes. The Ten Tribes have been absorbed among the nations of the world. The Jews look forward to the gathering of all the tribes at some future date.’
The rabbi was incorrect on the identity of the Jews; wrong on no admixture; and he was in error regarding the location of the other sons of Jacob. They have not been absorbed amongst other nations but have their own territories today and the biggest misnomer is the so-called future regathering of Judah with the other tribes. The reality is that they re-combined centuries ago and are in fact ironically, now in the process of systematically separating.
Whatever category is used to define a Jew, there is debate on its accuracy. Is a Jew, someone who practices Judaism? The religion or oral tenets of Judaism are not that of Jacob’s son Judah, based on the Old Testament, but rather the Talmud of the Edomites. Judaism isn’t actually Judah-ism.
Is a Jew, someone with a Jewish mother? In scripture, genealogies are patrimonial and not reckoned from the mother, whose name is usually excluded. Genetic studies have produced mixed results due to the volume of intermarriage by the Jews and some results may seem surprising. It would be expected that the Edomite Haplogroups may not appear uniform, though we will look for patterns and clues later.
The term anti-semite is highly misleading, as semite in modern parlance, is a language group not a racial group. Some three hundred and forty million people speak Semitic languages. Which includes an approximate three hundred million people who speak Arabic; twenty-two million, Amharic in Ethiopia; seven million, Tigrinya in the Horn of Africa; and ten million who speak Hebrew; not including Yiddish, which is a Germanic/Slavic language, not Semitic.
By strict definition then, anti-Semitic opposes Arabs; Ethiopians; and those Jews who are Hebrew speakers. Inaccurately, unfairly and persecutory, the term is used with racial implications. Dr Benjamin Freedman in Facts Are Facts, 1954, said the term anti-Semitism doesn’t apply to Jews in the sense it is most commonly used and that it ‘should be eliminated from the English language.’ A further point to be aware of is that the term Semitic does not necessarily apply to those that descend from Shem. The semitic speaking Arabs and Ethiopians are not descended from Shem. Thus the use of Shem and semitic together is not to be trusted in most cases.
The Missing Link of Jewish European Ancestry: Contrasting the Rhineland and the Khazarian Hypotheses, Eran Elhaik, 2012 – emphasis mine:
‘The question of Jewish ancestry has been the subject of controversy for over two centuries and has yet to be resolved. The“Rhineland hypothesis” depicts Eastern European Jews as a “population isolate” that emerged from a small group of German Jews who migrated eastward and expanded rapidly. Alternatively, the “Khazarian hypothesis” suggests that Eastern European Jews descended from the Khazars, an amalgam of Turkic clans that settled the Caucasus in the early centuries CE and converted to Judaism in the 8th century.
The “Rhineland hypothesis” envisions modern European Jews to be the descendents of the Judeans – an assortment of Israelite-Canaanite tribes of Semitic origin. It proposes two mass migratory waves: the first occurred over the 200 years following the Muslim conquest of Palestine (638 CE) and consisted of devoted Judeans who left Muslim Palestine for Europe. Whether these migrants joined the existing Judaized Greco-Roman communities is unclear, as is the extent of their contribution to the Southern European gene pool. The second wave occurred at the beginning of the 15th century by a group of 50,000 German Jews who migrated eastward and ushered an apparent hyper-baby-boom era for half a millennium. The Rhineland hypothesis predicts a Middle Eastern ancestry to European Jews and high genetic similarity among European Jews.
The competing “Khazarian hypothesis” considers Eastern European Jews to be the descendants of Khazars.’
This would only be true in part. Yes, due to admixture a certain proportion of the Ashkenazim would be descendants of the Khazars; but clearly not all. The Khazarian hypothesis doesn’t need to be a rival theory to the Rhineland hypothesis. Each are correct by degree and the reality is that the Rhineland Hypothesis holds more weight as a. being the first chronologically and b. the Khazarian hypothesis frankly by any proportion (or time frame), is a subset of the Rhineland hypothesis.
Elhaik: ‘The Khazars were a confederation of Slavic, Scythian, Hunnic–Bulgar, Iranian, Alans, and Turkish tribes who formed in the central-northern Caucasus one of most powerful empires during the late Iron Age and converted to Judaism in the 8th century CE. Genetic studies attempting to infer the ancestry of European Jews yielded inconsistent results.Some studies pointed to the genetic similarity between European Jews and Caucasus populations like Adygei, whereas some pointed to the similarity to Middle Eastern populations such as Palestinians and others pointed to the similarity toSouthern European populations like Italians [remember this point].’
‘European Jews are expected to cluster with native Middle Eastern [older origin] or Caucasus [later migration] populations according to the Rhineland or Khazarian hypotheses, respectively. The results of all PC analyses show that over 70% of European Jews and almost all Eastern European Jews cluster with Georgian, Armenian, and Azerbaijani Jews within the Caucasus rim [it would be surprising if they did not]. Strong evidence for the Khazarian hypothesis is the clustering of European Jews with the populations that reside on opposite ends of ancient Khazaria: Armenians, Georgians, and Azerbaijani Jews.’
This only proves the validity of the Khazarian hypothesis as a component of the equation and not the whole answer.
Elhaik: ‘Central and Eastern European Jews differ mostly in their Middle Eastern (30% and 25%, respectively) and Eastern European ancestries (3% and 12%, respectively), probably due to late admixture [agree]. We emphasize that these hypotheses are not exclusive and that some European Jews may have other ancestries. We show that the Khazarian hypothesis offers a comprehensive[?] explanation for the results [disagree], including the reported Southern European and Middle Eastern ancestries.
By contrast, the Rhineland hypothesis could not explain the large Caucasus component in European Jews [why does it need to?], which is rare in non-Caucasus populations. A major difficulty with the Rhineland hypothesis, in addition to the lack of historical and anthropological evidence to the multimigration waves from Palestine to Europe is to explain the vast population expansion of Eastern European Jews from fifty thousand (15th century) to eight million (20th century).’
This data does not disprove a lineage from Esau. It does highlight the heavy admixture of Khazar tribes with the Ashkenazi Jews from Germany (and France). It confirms the lesser numbers of the Ashkenazi Jews in comparison to the Khazars (hence the population expansion) and explains why their culture dominated as they were the true Jew so-to-speak. Whereas the Khazar was a religious and cultural convert to Judaism rather than a genetic continuation. Further clarification is provided by Joanna Gillan.
Where are Ashkenazi Jews from? Their Origins May Surprise You, Joanna Gillan, 2020 – emphasis mine:
‘… the origins of the matrilineal line for the Ashkenazi Jews comes from Europe. This goes against the common belief that Jewish people first arrived in central Europe after the Byzantine–Sasanian War of 602-628 and only began settling in Germany in the Medieval period. One of the things they are recognized for is the use of Yiddish – a High German language written in the Hebrew alphabet and influenced by classical Hebrew and Aramaic.
Ashkenazi Jews were declared a clear, homogeneous genetic subgroup following a 2006 study. Ashkenazi Jews come from the same genetic group, no matter if their ancestors were from Poland, Russia, Hungary, Lithuania, or another place with a large historical Jewish population. They are all in the same ethnic group… they didn’t reproduce at a noticeable level with others outside their group (not even with other Jewish people). Researchers have shown Ashkenazi Jews were a reproductively isolated population in Europe for about 1000 years.
Previous studies have found that 50-80% of the Ashkenazim DNA from the paternal lineage originated in the Near East… [and] the 2013 study showed 80% of Ashkenazi Jews’ maternal line comes from Europe… “This suggests that, even though Jewish men may indeed have migrated into Europe from Palestine around 2000 years ago, they seem to have married European women” [much like Esau and his ethnically different wives]. That helps explain why the Ashkenazim can trace their female lineage to southern and western Europe. In conclusion, Richards said, “The origins of the Ashkenazim is one of the big questions that people have pursued again and again and never really come to a conclusive view.”
Khazaria, Kevin Alan Brook – emphasis & bold mine:
‘Advanced genetic testing, including Y-DNA and mtDNA haplotyping, of modern Jewish communities around the world, has helped to determine… the degrees of separation between the groups. Important studies archived here include the University College London study of 2002, Ariella Oppenheim’s study of 2001, Ariella Oppenheim’s study of 2000, Michael Hammer’s study of 2000, Doron Behar’s study of 2008, Steven Bray’s study of 2010, and others.
Key findings: The main ethnic element of Ashkenazim (German and Eastern European Jews), Sephardim (Spanish and Portuguese Jews), Mizrakhim (Middle Eastern Jews), Juhurim (Mountain Jews of the Caucasus), Italqim (Italian Jews), and most other modern Jewish populations of the world is… [the]… Y-DNA haplogroups J and E.’
This writer would contend that the principal paternal Haplogroup is in fact R1b. Meaning Haplogroups J2, J1 and E1b1b are evidence of males added to the Jewish melting pot through admixture. When we investigate Esau’s twin brother Jacob, it will be shown that the principle Y-DNA Haplogroup for his descendants is also R1b.
Brook: ‘Ashkenazim also descend, in a smaller way, from European peoples from the northern Mediterranean region (including Italians and French) and even less from Slavs.
We know most of the European ancestry came from women who married into the community since the Ashkenazic haplogroups of European origin are usually mtDNA rather than Y-DNA.
Unexpectedly, most Askenazim have a tiny fraction of East Asian ancestry.* Their typically East Asian mtDNA haplogroups include M33c2 and N9a3. The characteristically East Asian hair thickness allele 1540C for the EDAR gene is carried by about 1.7% of Ashkenazim. Dutch Jews from the Netherlands also descend from northwestern Europeans.
About half of Ashkenazic Levites possess haplotypes belonging to the R1a1 haplogroup.This is almost never found among Sephardic Levites, and is rare in non-Ashkenazic populations as a whole, but the phylogeny of the branching out of R1a1 shows the Ashkenazic variety of R1a1^ to be distinct [yet still resulting from admixture] from both the Eastern European and Central Asian forms of R1a1… [showing that] Khazars who converted to Judaism introduced this lineage into Ashkenazim. The [original] source of Ashkenazic R1a1 was a population [from] Iran.’*
This last point is significant as while the biggest percentage of Iranian men possess Haplogroup J2 (from admixture), it is in fact R1a which is the defining marker Haplogroup for the male descendants of Lud – Chapter XVII Lud & Iran.
In contrast, the biggest percentage of Turkish men while also possessing J2 (from admixture), it is Y-DNA Haplogroup R1b that is the defining marker Haplogroup for the male descendants of Elam – Chapter XVIII Elam & Turkey.
Brook: ‘Nicolas D Kristoff, Is Race Real? 2003: “Among Jews, there are common genetic markers, including some found in about half the Jewish men named Cohen. But this isn’t exactly a Jewish gene: The same marker is also found in Arabs.”
The true Levites today – and any Levitical priestly line attached to them – lays with Jacob’s descendants. It cannot be denied that any association between Jewish men named Cohen and a priestly line may be legitimate; though its source would be with the Idumean scribes, Pharisees and Sadducees and not with Jacob’s son Levi or his descendant Aaron and his sons – Chapter XXXI Reuben, Simeon, Levi & Gad – the Celtic Tribes.
Brook: ‘Catastrophe: An Investigation Into the Origins of the Modern World, David Keys, 2000, page 99-100. Keys summarises Origins of Old Testament Priests, M. G. Thomas, Karl L. Skorecki, H. Ben-Ami, Tudor Parfitt, Neil Bradman, D. B. Goldstein, 1998, page 138-140:
“DNA tests on Sephardic and Ashkenazi Jews have revealed the possibility that at least one key section of the latter community may have genetic evidence of a potentially large-scale or even mass conversion which must have taken place sometime after around A.D. 700…. the only known mass conversion within that time frame and in that geographical area was that of the Khazars in the eighth century. Significantly, the section of the Ashkenazi community whose DNA may suggest a partially convert origin is that section which up till now had traditionally been said to be wholly descended from the Assistant Priests of ancient Israel [Edom]…
By analyzing Y chromosomes from a sample of both [‘Levite’ and ‘non-Levite’] populations in both Sephardic and Ashkenazi communities, geneticists have discovered that an astounding 30 percent of Ashkenazi non-Cohenic Levites have a particular combination of DNA material on part of their Y-chromosome that is not shared to any extent by either non-Levite Ashkenazi Jews or the Sephardic community as a whole.
This genetic marker does not even show up among the Cohens (descendants of the ancient Israelite Chief Priests) – but only among the descendants of Assistant Priests, and then only within Ashkenazi (northern European) Jewry.What seems to have happened is not only a potentially large-scale conversion of non-Jewish people, almost certainly Khazars, to Judaism, but also the adoption of Levite (Assistant Priest) status by a substantial number of the Khazar converts…
A tenth-century letter of recommendation from the Jewish community of Kiev to Jewish communities outside Khazaria was signed by Jews with traditional Turkic names whose almost certainly Turkic Khazar ancestors had adopted second names… indicating that they saw themselves as descendants or close associates of the ancient tribe of Levi… Adoption of Cohenic or ordinary Levitical status by converts was and is expressly forbidden by rabbinical law, so the Khazars had to develop a mythic national history that gave them the right to Levitical status.**
They claimed that they were the descendants of one of the lost tribes of Israel and were not converts at all but merely returnees to Judaism. Furthermore, the tribe they claimed ancestry from was that of Simeon, the brother of the founder of the tribe of Levi… Probably it was the old pre-Jewish Khazar priests – the qams – who at the conversion had become Levites en masse…” – Chapter XXXI Reuben, Simeon, Levi & Gad – the Celtic Tribes.
‘The God Gene: How faith is Hardwired into our Genes, Dean Hamer, 2004, page 191-192:
“A recent study by Skorecki and colleagues uncovered a subgroup of Ashkenazic Levites who have a Y-chromosome pattern that is notseen in other priests, or indeed any major Jewish group, but is common in people around the mouth of the Volga River. A little sleuthing revealed the historical connection… Sometime in the eighth century, [Khazars] decided to convert from paganism to monotheism. Most of the common people became either Christian or Muslim, but the royal family and many members of the nobility opted for Judaism. They continued to rule the region for nearly five hundred years as a Jewish state. The DNA evidence shows that many of the Khazar converts declared themselves to be not only Jews but of the priestly caste.** Thus the infusion of new genetic lines.”
The terms Cohen, Cohanim, Levite and Levitical are misleading as they only apply to the Ashkenazi or Khazar priesthood; not to the original priesthood descending from Jacob’s son Levi. We will learn that the tribe of Simeon are in no way related to the Khazars who are not just of intermixed Turkic-Iranian origin – but of an older admixture again with west Asian, Middle eastern and North African origins as shown by their principal Y-DNA Haplogroups of J2, J1 and E1b1b respectively. The East Asian ancestry is linked to Madai* and Madai’s association with Elam – refer Chapter IV Central Asia – Madai & the Medes; and Chapter XVIII Elam & Turkey.
‘The Origins of Ashkenazic Levites: Many Ashkenazic Levites Probably Have a Paternal Descent from East Europeans or West Asians, Neil Bradman, Dror Rosengarten, and Karl L. Skorecki, 2002:
“…Levite haplotype distributions were compared with… candidate source populations (north Germans and two groups of Slavonic language speakers). The Ashkenazic Levites were most similar to the Sorbians, the most westerly Slavonic speaking group… Comparisons of the Ashkenazic Levite dataset with the other groups studied suggest that Y chromosome haplotypes, present at high frequency in Ashkenazic Levites, are most likely to have an east European or west Asian origin and not to have originated in the Middle East.”
Subsequently, as I learned in 2011, it was discovered that theAshkenazi Levite version of R1a1a^ is distinguishable from the R1a1a [M17] of European non-Jews. The Ashkenazi version is coded as L342.2+ and R1a1a1g1 and it descends from Z93, whereas the European non-Jewish R1a1a descends from Z283.’
‘(One of our sources for this information is Łukasz Łapiński who is the administrator of the R1a1a and Subclades Y-DNA Project at Family Tree DNA.) The implication is that Levites did not get this haplotype from a Slavic forebear, which was one of the possibilities. Z93 is found among peoples ofCentral Asia*,South Asia, and Southwest Asia including Persians, Arabs,Indians, and Tatars.’
‘Y Chromosomes of Jewish Priests, Michael F. Hammer, Karl L. Skorecki, Sara Selig, Shraga Blazer, Bruce Rappaport, Robert Bradman, Neil Bradman, P. J. Warburton, Monica Ismajlowicz, 1997:
“Based on surveys of Jewish cemetery gravestones, priests represent approximately 5% of the estimated total male world Jewish population of roughly 7 million… We identified six haplotypes, whose frequencies are shown in the table (YAP+ DYS19A-E and YAP+ DYS19, all alleles.) Applying the x2 test to the frequencies of the T-chromosome haplotypes distinguishes priests from the lay population. The most striking difference was in the frequency of YAP+ chromosomes among compares to lay Jews. Only 1.5% of Y-chromosomes among priests were YAP+, in comparison to a frequency of 18.4% in lay Jews. In contrast, we found no significant difference in the distribution of alleles for the non-Y-chromosomes locus polymorphism D1S191.
These Y-chromosome haplotype differences confirm a distinct paternal genealogy for Jewish priests…This result is consistent with an origin for the Jewish priesthood antedating the division of world Jewry into Ashkenazi and Sephardic communities, and is of particular interest in view of thepronounced genetic diversity displayed between the two [Sephardim and Ashkenazim] communities.”
‘Regarding the “Cohen gene”: David Goldstein, an evolutionary geneticist at Oxford University, said: “It was incredibly exciting to find something that could be tracing paternally-inherited traits over 40 to 50 generations,three or four thousand years of history[to the birth of Esau].”
‘Only about half, or less (40-45%), of Ashkenazi Jewish Cohens have the so-called “Kohen gene”. A somewhat greater percentage of Sephardic Cohens have the gene.But it doesn’t approach 100 percent. Tell that to the staff of Karl Skorecki’s institution, Technion University, who claim… “Professor Karl Skorecki discovered genetic proof that all Jews belonging to the Cohen family are descendents of the biblical high priest Aaron Hacohen” (Dr. Skorecki himself does not approve of the university’s use of the word “all” and has asked them to fix their description of his research).’
Brook: ‘Daniel Friedman observes: “Ashkenazi and Sephardic Cohanim (left two columns in the chart [above]) show significant differences in the occurrence frequencies of the haplotypes said to make up the ‘Cohen gene’. [‘Israelite’] populations from both populations (right two columns) do not show the same differences. If the ‘Cohen gene’ comes from a single Biblical ancestor, the Cohanim seem to have had different genetic histories since the split between Sepharad and Ashkenaz.”
The Cohen gene is not from the true tribe of Levi, but a counterfeit priestly line from Esau. The differences in genetic history between the Sephardic and Ashkenazi Jewish lines can be accounted for by the the fact that the Sephardim are closer to the true Edomite genealogy than the Ashkenazim. By closer, it is meant less diluted through admixture. We will discover that the R1b Haplogroup percentage for each group scientifically supports this fact. Maybe not what the Ashkenazi Jew would want to learn, but it is the simple explanation for the difference between themselves and the Sephardic Jew.
The apparent confusion regarding Jewish DNA is an important factor; for under its cloak it has been easy for scientists to say what Dr Robert Pollack, a professor of biological sciences and director of the Center for the Study of Science and Religion at Columbia University writes in his article, The Fallacy of Biological Judaism:
‘… there are no DNA sequences common to all Jews and absent from all non-Jews. There is nothing in the human genome that makes or diagnoses a person as a Jew.’
We will study the Haplogroups and autosomal DNA of the Ashkenazi and Sephardic Jew. The Haplogroups of the Ashkenazi, are all over the place, as would be expected. The Sephardic Jew has more instantly recognisable sequential patterns. The challenge is to see those which are less obvious within the Ashkenazi and then link the two to the peoples they are most related to, such as either Jacob, Ishmael, Haran or Nahor.
Nineteen years ago an enquiring person asked the following insightful questions online – capitalisation theirs, emphasis mine. This writer would be intrigued to learn if they received a (helpful) response.
‘I’ve heard of Sephardi Jews being described as “fiery,” “active,” “angry,” and even “militant” when compared to their “cooler,” more saturnine Ashkenazi counterparts. Does anyone know of any research that could verify my hypothesis that red hair is MUCH more common amongst Sephardic Jews than among the Askenazim (who often have black and/or very dark brown hair). This often applies to men’s beards too, such as the person may not be a FULL redhead but still has some trace elements of red in their hair and/or beard. These same people also often seem [to] have lighter colored eyes than Ashkenazi Jews (whose eyes are often brown or darker in color, like their hair). Has anyone else noticed this red-headed/lighter-eyed “trend” amongst the Sephardic population? Thanks for any info that you can provide! – 07:44, 19 August 2006 (UTC).’
The questions are spot on, for they reflect the purer, for the want of a better word, genetic lineage of the Sephardic Jew back to their red progenitor, Esau. As we have discussed, red is also found in the Ashkenazi Jew though in lesser percentages due to the admixture with the Turkic-Iranian Khazars. The Sephardic Jew historically is associated with the Iberian Peninsula (Spain and Portugal); with Italy; and some spill over into the Netherlands; and England. They and the original Ashkenazi Jews in Germany and France would have had a similar heritage, just a different geography. The fact that the Jews were located in the nations descended from Moab (and Ammon), Midian, Ishmael and Jacob – apart from Aram – who are all closely related family nations, makes sense.
The complicated relationship dynamic between Germany and the Jews of recent times is all the more fascinating considering they are descended from Ishmael and Edom respectively. So too has been the complex relationship between the Jews, the United Kingdom and the United States as we will discover.
An enlightening piece regarding the Sephardic Jew. Discovering and Documenting England’s Lost Jews – emphasis mine:
‘Sephardim, also known as Sephardi Jews, are Jews with a Spanish or Portuguese heritage who were expelled or fled from the Iberian Peninsula from the end of the 15th century. A Sephardic diaspora followed. They found refuge across the Mediterranean basin, including the Ottoman Empire where they lived for centuries in the countries we now know as Morocco, Algeria, Italy, Turkey, Greece, Serbia, Bosnia and Bulgaria. Sephardim also settled, in the Netherlands, England and in the Americas [North America and South America]. We can see now that the dispersed communities arrived in their new countries with a Judeo-Iberian culture. In some cases, this was lost; in others, strong traces remain.
Jews from Normandy arrived in England with William the Conqueror, the Duke of Normandy, in 1066. They were transported to serve the monarch and his nobles as moneylenders. Medieval Christian England never treated Jews as equals. From 1217, King Henry III ordered Jews to wear a badge and, in 1275, King Edward ordered them to wear a yellow patch which the Nazis later emulated. Medieval archives and drawings reveal murders and atrocities against Jews. Geoffrey Chaucer, celebrated as the father of English Literature, propagated a blood libel in The Prioress’s Tale. When the Jews became destitute, and were no longer useful to royalty, King Edward expelled them in 1290. They were forced to leave on pain of death. Many were murdered as they approached the boats that were to take them to the continent. Officially there was no Jewish population in England between 1290 and 1656.
However, a small number of Sephardi Crypto-Jews, outwardly perceived as Christians while secretly continuing their Jewish faith, did settle in London and Bristol from the late 15th century. They were fleeing the horrors of the Catholic Inquisition in Spain and Portugal. After the execution of King Charles I, when Oliver Cromwell was Lord Protectorate of England, Jews were considered more favourably.
Cromwell, and some of his fellow Puritans, were expecting the world to end in 1666. Apocalypse-fever infected many religious sects during his regime. The Book of [Revelation] promised the Second Coming of Jesus under certain conditions. One was the return of the Jews to the four corners of the earth. With this in mind, Cromwell supported the idea of Jews being allowed to enter England and settle. He was petitioned by the Dutch Rabbi Menasseh ben Israel, and as a result, Cromwell approached The Whitehall Conference in 1656. He asked parliamentarians to overturn the monarchy’s expulsion of the Jews. Parliament refused. Despite this interdiction, Jews returned secretly and were allowed to practise their religion discreetly. The first small synagogue was opened, and in 1657, a burial ground was inaugurated. This is known as the Velho cemetery in Mile End. The importance of the burial ground encouraged settlement and Jews trickled back on to English soil. Bevis Marks was built as the first synagogue in 1701.
Ladino, also known as Judeo-Spanish, is a language derived from Castilian Spanish and enriched, over the centuries, by influences from other languages including Hebrew. Although its use sharply declined during the 20th century, Ladino is still spoken by Sephardi communities in more than thirty countries around the world. It is recognized as a minority language in Bosnia and Herzegovina, France, Turkey, and Israel.’
The significance of Jews returning to England is profound in two key points; both of which will become apparent as we progress into the next chapter. Another article explains further regarding the Ashkenazi and Sephardic Jews.
Judaism 101 – emphasis theirs:
‘Ashkenazic and Sephardic Jews represent two distinct subcultures of Judaism… [sharing] the same basic beliefs, but there are some variations in culture and practice. It’s not clear when the split began, but it has existed for more than a thousand years, because around the year 1000 CE Rabbi Gershom ben Judah issued an edict against polygamy that was accepted by Ashkenazim but not by Sephardim.’
There are differences in culture, language, genetics, and nuances of ritual observance, between the Ashkenazi and Sephardic Jews; though the commonalities between the two groups are much stronger than what divides them. A Sephardi from Morocco and an Ashkenazi from Moscow would immediately find common ground in a prayer service that is ninety-five percent identical; in mitzvah observance and the Hebrew language.
‘Ashkenazic Jews are the Jews of [originally] France, Germany, and [later] Eastern Europe and their descendants. The adjective“Ashkenazic” and corresponding nouns, Ashkenazi (singular) and Ashkenazim (plural) are derived from the Hebrew word “Ashkenaz,” which is used to refer to Germany. Most American Jews today are Ashkenazim, descended from Jews who emigrated from Germany and Eastern Europe from the mid 1800s to the early 1900s.’
It is not clear when Jews from Italy – who had originated in Judea and before that, Idumea – began populating the Rhine Valley. Beginning about the tenth Century though, the Jewish communities straddling France and southern Germany rose to prominence as a learned and vital centre of Jewish life.
‘Sephardic Jews are the Jews of Spain, Portugal, North Africa and the Middle East and their descendants. The adjective“Sephardic” and corresponding nouns Sephardi (singular) and Sephardim (plural) arederived from the Hebrew word “Sepharad,” which refers to Spain.Sephardic Jews are often subdivided into Sephardim, from Spain and Portugal, and Mizrachim, from… Northern Africa and the Middle East. The word “Mizrachi” comes from the Hebrew word for Eastern. There is much overlap between the Sephardim and Mizrachim. Until the 1400s, the Iberian Peninsula, North Africa and the Middle East were all controlled by Muslims, who generally allowed Jews to move freely throughout the region. It was under this relatively benevolent rule that Sephardic Judaism developed. When the Jews were expelled from Spain in 1492, many of them were absorbed into existing Mizrachi communities in Northern Africa and the Middle East.’
The earliest recorded Jewish settlements in Spain date to the third century. Having grown in prominence under Muslim rule, they were arguably the most illustrious Jewish community in the world. Sepharad produced Torah scholars, scientists, financiers, and thinkers whose works are still being studied today, including Isaac Abravanel, Nachmanides, Maimonides and others. The Catholic king and queen of Spain, Ferdinand and Isabella expelled all Jews from their lands; nor was this the first time Jews had been expelled from Spain. The Jews who had converted to Catholicism were permitted to stay.
The remaining Spanish Jews poured into Portugal, only to be expelled from there as well; continuing to North Africa and anywhere else they could find a safe haven. ‘In many places – from Amsterdam, Netherlands to Aleppo, Syria – they became the dominant Jewish culture in their new host communities’, explaining why Jews from lands far from Spain are still known as Sepharadim.
Flag of Israel
‘The Magen David gained popularity as a symbol of Judaism when it was adopted as the emblem of the Zionist movement in 1897, but the symbol continued to be controversial for many years afterward. When the modern state of Israel was founded, there was much debate over whether this symbol should be used on the flag. Today, the Magen David is the universally recognized symbol of Jewry. It appears on the flag of the state of Israel, and the Israeli equivalent of the Red Cross is known as the Red Magen David’ – refer Rothschild, article: The Establishment: Who are they… What do they want?
‘Most of the early Jewish settlers of North America were Sephardic. The first Jewish congregation in North America, Shearith Israel, founded in what is now New York in 1684, was Sephardic and is still active. Philadelphia’s first Jewish congregation, Congregation Mikveh Israel, founded in 1740, was also a Sephardic one, and is also still active. Historically, Sephardic Jews have been more integrated into the local non-Jewish culture than Ashkenazic Jews. The Yiddish language, which many people think of as the international language of Judaism, is really the language of Ashkenazic Jews. Sephardic Jews have their own international language: Ladino, which was based on Spanish and Hebrew in the same way that Yiddish was based on German and Hebrew.’
Hasdai ibn Shaprut was the foreign minister to Abd-al-Rahman, the Sultan of Cordova and in a letter to King Joseph of the Chazars, circa 960 CE; he speaks of the tradition according to which the Chazars once dwelt near the SeirMountains. The Seir Mountains of the original land of Edom, south of the Dead Sea. This could be true, though a later aligning of Khazar roots with that of the Jewish Edomites seems far more likely, for we have already discussed the Ashkenazi migration eastwards from Germany and France and their intermixing with the already ‘Jewish’ Khazars.
The Seir mountains were the home of the Edomites for well over a millennium from when Esau conquered the Horites circa 1760 BCE to 312 BCE when the Nabatheans – Arabs from the Arabian Peninsula – drove Edom out of their ancestral home. The Encyclopedia Judaica Volume 6, page 372 says the Edomites arrived in Edom (or Seir) at the end of the fourteenth and beginning of the thirteenth century BCE. This is too late and upholds the ‘Khazars are Edom’ subterfuge. Why would the Jews be content with this?
A 2014 article in the Times of Israel states: ‘It is well known that, sometime in the eighth to ninth centuries, the Khazars, a warlike Turkic people, converted to Judaism and ruled over a vast domain in what became southern Russia and Ukraine. What happened to them after the Russians destroyed that empire around the eleventh century has been a mystery. Many have speculated that the Khazars became the ancestors of Ashkenazi Jews… In 2012, Israeli researcher Eran Elhaik published a study [read earlier] claiming to prove that Khazar ancestry is the single largest element in the Ashkenazi gene pool. Israel seems finally to have thrown in the towel. A blue-ribbon team of scholars from leading research institutions and museums has just issued a secret report to the government, acknowledging that European Jews are in fact Khazars.’
The Jewish historian and anti-Zionist Benjamin Freedman argues that the Jews are Khazars and not Israelites: ‘The origin and history of the Khazars and Khazar Kingdom are certainly incontestable historical facts. These incontestable historic facts also establish beyond any question of doubt the origin and history of the so-called or self-styled “Jews” in eastern Europe. The origin and history of the Khazars and Khazar kingdom and their relationship to the origin and early history of the so-called or self-styled “Jews” in eastern Europe was one of history’s best kept secrets until wide publicity was given in recent years to… research on this subject.’
The Jews know the game is up in declaring they are Israelites to the smaller community of biblical researchers and academic investigators who are gradually uncovering the truth. To the wider audience of the general public, they are still able to fool with the ‘we are sons of Jacob through Judah, Benjamin and Levi’ rouse. But, in ‘admitting’ that ninety percent of Eastern Ashkenazi Jewry is really Khazar, is propaganda that still conveniently blurs their identity. For people then think the Jews in the main are a Turkic people and the fact that Esau is a twin of Jacob, neatly pushes the identity of both to one side.
For the Jews not only wish to cloud the issue of their own identity, they do not want the world to understand the real identity of their twin brother and particularly that of true Judah. For as unpalatable as it may be for a great number of people, once Judah’s identity is understood, even for those descended from the mighty nations of Joseph; it is Judah, the most mentioned people in the scriptures – and from whose perspective the entire Bible is written – that the Creator reveals is His beloved chosen people.
Psalm 78:67-68
Common English Bible
‘God rejected the tent of Joseph and didn’t choose the tribe of Ephraim. Instead, he chose the tribe of Judah, the mountain of Zion, which heloves.’
Genetic testing performed on Jews around the world continues to show not only that Jews really are a unique ethnicity, they also are historically a mingled and mixed people. ‘Researchers in New York and Tel Aviv conducted a genome-wide analysis on 237 individuals from seven well-established Jewish communities around the world… each group of Jews is genetically distinct, but similarities between the groups weave them together with what the researchers describe as “genetic thread.” ‘There has been this back and forth discussion over the course of a century or more – are these a people? Is this in the genome?’ says Harry Ostrer, a geneticist at New York University. The findings he says, show that there ‘does seem to be a genetic basis to Jewishness.’
The Genetics Of The Jews by A E Mourant, 1978, found that of all Jews tested, between five and ten percent possessed admixture of Black African blood. The result of having lived in close proximity to Arabs and Africans in the Middle East and North Africa. As mentioned, genealogies recorded in the Bible show a patrilineal lineage, whereas Jews trace their ancestry through matrilineal descent. ‘By Jewish law, it is necessary for a Jew to have only a Jewish mother to be considered a Jew. The father can be of any race, but just as long as the mother is racially jewish, the child “qualifies” as a Jew. This law tacitly implies that racial mixing can and does occur without losing Jewish identity.’ Obtaining citizenship to Israel, is entirely dependent on proving that one is genetically a Jew and it has nothing to do with religion, but rather DNA.
Additional evidence showing that Jews are a distinct race rather than ‘people of the Jewish religion’, is the large body of data documenting rare genetic diseases peculiar to Jews. Jews have a higher propensity for mental illness in comparison to other white people. Israeli and American scientists discovered a gene among Ashkenazi Jews which increases their chances of developing the mental conditions, schizophrenia, schizoaffective disorder and manic depression. A study published in Nature Communications said the gene in question, raises Ashkenazi Jews chances of experiencing the disorders by roughly 40%, compared to 15% in the general population.
The reason for choosing Ashkenazi Jews as the subject for the study, was influenced by the fact that Ashkenazi Jews are considered to be a particularly homogenous group genetically. The narrow genetic variation among Ashkenazi Jews allowed for easy identification of differences between healthy and affected individuals.
The most well known genetic disorder among Jews, is Tay-Sachs Disease; which causes ‘idiocy and enfeeblement in children, and is carried by millions of Ashkenazi today. The condition was so common among Jewish immigrants in America at the turn of the twentieth century that it was used as a justifiable excuse to ban further Jewish immigration for fear that this disease would spread to the general population through inter-marriage – which it has.’
All About Genetic Diseases That Strike Sephardic Jews, Forward Staff, 2014:
‘The Forward Staff has compiled a guide to the most common heritable “Sephardic Jewish diseases”… These diseases are mostly caused by recessive genetic mutations, meaning that mutations must be present in both copies (alleles) of the gene for the associated condition to be expressed. When both parents carry a given mutation, each child of theirs has a 25% of developing the associated disease. Unlike Ashkenazi Jews, who share ethnic commonalities regardless of country of origin, “Sephardi” is a broad label.’
The two most common conditions that afflict the Sephardic Jew, from a rather lengthy list.
‘Beta Thalassemia which Affects the Mizrahi and Sephardic populations. Estimated Carrier Frequency is 1 in 5 to 1 in 7. Beta thalassemia is a blood disorder that reduces the production of haemoglobin and causes anemia, bone deformities and an enlarged spleen. When serious, it requires blood transfusions to survive, as well as chelation therapy to prevent organ failure from an iron overload.
Cystic Fibrosis which affects all Sephardic and Mizrahi populations. Estimated Carrier Frequency 1 in 26. The body produces abnormally thick, sticky mucus that clogs the lungs, the digestive system and impairs organ function. The average life expectancy today is 37 years. There is no cure, though antibiotics can reduce infection. In serious cases a lung transplant is required.’
There is a ‘revolutionary drug’ called Kaftrio, which can prolong life expectancy. It “is a triple combination treatment combining three drugs which perform different functions – ivacaftor, tezacaftor and elexacaftor – and tackles the underlying causes of the disease, by helping the lungs work effectively.”
Who is Esau-Edom, Charles Weisman, 1991 – emphasis mine:
‘The conflicting differences that exist between Jews and those of the white race are primarily a result of their genetic differences, or their “nature and constitution.”Jews act and think differently… because there is a difference in their brains.
According to Dr. Richard Goodman, in a study he made for John Hopkins University… there are112 hereditary diseases within the Jewish race which originate from causes found within the Jewish brain and central nervous system.’
The central nervous and brain system may have been adversely affected with the introduction of Nephilim descended blood lines right at the beginning of Edom’s history and are not the result necessarily of intermixing with other races, though this cannot be ruled out and an expert medical opinion, would be invaluable.
Weisman: ‘Some of theses diseases include Bloom Syndrome, Familial Dysautonomia, Gaucher’s Disease and Tay-Sachs Disease. These mental and neurological abnormalities have a direct relation on Jewish behavioural patterns which other peoples would find to be obnoxious and alien. These mental diseases no doubt account for some of the common Jewish traits, such as being abrasive, rude, stingy,sexually perverted, aggressive, schizophrenic, and hostile.’
This list is immensely applicable to the very characteristics of the Nephilim. They are self-centered, self-serving and seek evil wholly. It is not a surprise to see these attributes listed for Edom, after Esau chose to marry wives with these genetic abnormalities and traits.
Weisman: ‘Such mental and neurological disorders among Jews has long been known to the science world. Dr. Joseph A Jacobs… The Journal of the Anthropological Institute of Great Britain… 1886… Dr Alexander Pilez… Wiener Klinische Rundschau… “Cases where acute psychoses lend to idiocy and lunacy are of particular frequency with the Jews.” By contrast, there are no hereditary diseases which exist exclusively within the white race, and the [black] race has only one – Sickle Cell Anemia. As a highly mixed and mongrelized people the Jews would be more prone to diseases than pure races. “Idiocy and imbecility are found comparatively more often among Jews than among non-Jews… The Mongolin type of idiocy is also very frequently observed among Jews… Among the Jews the proportion of insane has been observed to be very large…”
A certain royal family, claiming to be from Judah via King David, but who are principally Edomites, have historically exhibited lunacy – Chapter XXX Judah & Benjamin – the Regal Tribes; and article: The Life & Death of Charles III.
Weisman: ‘The Jewish Encyclopedia also states the causes of these mental disorders in Jews is due to “the neurotic taint of the race,” “a racial characteristic,” and “consanguineous [related by blood] marriages.” This high proportion of insanity, idiocy, imbecility and lunacy in Jews helps to explain why the Talmud is a collection of imbecilic ramblings of insane minds.’
The Talmud is the very book the orthodox Jew extols, not the Bible, apart from the first five books known as the Torah. The Talmud is a vitriolic tome in its accusatory recognition of Christ – and by extension Christians – as an imposter and reprobate.
A number of points are significant regarding Jewry, their agenda and cabalist schemes; beginning first with the sector of Banking. There is a wealth of detailed investigation on this subject that is appropriately explained by those who have devoted considerable time in research… therefore a couple of quotes will suffice.
Who Is Esau-Edom, Charles A Weisman, 1991 – emphasis & bold mine:
‘The real key to the Jews’ economic rule over nations, and the making of usury and credit more effective, is their International Banking Dynasty. This scheme began in England [irony of ironies] when the Jews, led by Rabbi Manasseh ben Israel, were allowed to return to that nation in 1657, by conspiring with Oliver Cromwell. With their foot in the door, the international Jews approached William of Orange and promised to help place him on the throne of England, inexchange for helping them secure a charter to establish a Bank of England. A Jew named Jacob Henriques was instrumental in this endeavor. William and Mary accepted the crown in 1689, but to justify the bank charter, wars between France and England were now instigated:
“The constant wars which followed William’s accession had compelled the king to borrow large sums from the London merchants [Jews]. Out of these loans sprang, first the National Debt, which was destined to grow, eventually by leaps and bounds, from less than a million of pounds up to so many hundred millions, that all thought of ever paying it is now given up. The second result was the organization of a company for the management of this colossal debt – the Bank of England.”
‘The Jewish merchants secured the bank charter in 1694. From that moment on Esau-Edom had financial dominion over all of Britain. As directors of the Bank they could regulate the gold standard, consolidate the national debt, and even impose direct taxation on the people as a means to secure loans. With control over this bank, the Jews would create wars, business panics, and political upheavals that would affect the entire world.
The existence of today’s banking system, that is the taking of money on deposit and loaning it out at interest, actually gave rise in modern times through the endeavors of the Jewish Rothschild family. The financial career of the Rothschilds is the key to the history of Jewish Banking in the nineteenth century… The plan adopted by him of establishing branches in the more important European capitals, over which he placed his sons, was followed by other Jewish banking-houses… the influence of Jews on Banking… was due to the preliminary advantage given to them by their international position. Other central banks were established in Europe which would also branch out their operations’ – Article: The Establishment: Who are they… What do they want?
“Warburg founded a bank in Hamburg in 1798… Jewish Bankers played an important part in the development of joint stock banks. Ludwig Bamberger und Herman Murkuse were among the founders of the Deutsche Bank (1870)… Among other important Jewish banks was the Banque de Paris (1872)… Jewish Bankers played a leading part in the foundation of the Banca Commerciale Italiana and the Credito ltaliano… Leading private banks in Hungary were of Jewish origin.”
‘The Jewish objective was to make all money, loans, credit and financial transactions world-wide become subject to their centralized control. Esau’s crowning achievement in gaining financial dominion over Jacob occurred with the establishment of the Federal Reserve Act, which was signed by the Zionist stooge Woodrow Wilson on December 23, 1913. The chief architect of this plan was the Edomite Jew Paul Warburg of Kuhn-Loeb and Co. The legislation created a corporation, The Federal Reserve Bank, whose stock is owned or controlled by Jewish Banking firms.
With the Federal Reserve system the Edomites have the ability to create their own “money” (Federal Reserve Notes and bank book entries), merely by loaning it out into “circulation,” and thus can manipulate loans and interest rates. The white people of America are now subject to their new Edomite masters who created their “money” allowing them to buy and sell with it, but monitors how much they receive (W2 Forms, etc) and taxes them for the privilege of that use. The IRS is but a collection agency for the Edomite Federal Reserve Banking System.
If some alien force wished to covertly take over a nation, no surer method could be devised than by supplanting the nation’s money with their own.As President James Garfield said: “Whoever controls the volume of money in any country is absolute master of all industry and commerce.” This is the situation that exists with the Jewish Federal Reserve Bank. The descendants of Esau have truly brought about the “Mark of the Beast,” so that “no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark” (Rev. 13:16-17). No one in the nation can buy or sell unless they use the Jewish script (Federal Reserve Notes, credit cards, bank checks, etc.).
After the Edomite Jews had established their private banks in the individual nations, their next step was to solidify their financial control at the international level. At the close of World War II certain Jews spearheaded the Bretton Woods Conference in New Hampshire (July 1-22, 1944). Articles of Agreement were proposed for the establishment of the International Monetary Fund (IMF) and a World Bank. Jews have always controlled the operations of the IMF and World Bank. Through them, interest rates, loans, currency values, and international trade practices are regulated, making the economic activities of every nation subject to the Jew by way of these financial devises. Their objective of a “new international economic order” was fulfilled with these international devices. Thus, Esau now has economic dominion over Jacob like never before.’
Identity of True Israel, Willie Martin – emphasis mine:
‘… the English had expelled the Jews in 1290 A.D. For over 350 years they were kept out. In the mid-1600s, Oliver Cromwell had led a successful revolution against the English monarchy. As did many of his fellow Puritans, Cromwell was already inclined to believe he was a literal Israelite descended from the “lost Ten Tribes.” In fact, during his reign as “Lord Protector of the Commonwealth,” a number of his close advisors pressed Cromwell to appoint 70 elders (after the manner of ancient Israel under Moses) to his Privy Council.
Meanwhile, after the Jews had been expelled from Spain in 1492, many of them had fled to Holland as their next host country. Here lived one, Rabbi Manasseh ben Israel, who saw an opportunity. Two factors made Cromwell susceptible to the scheme of Rabbi ben Israel. First, his Israel identity conviction and secondly, the fact that revolutions cost money.
“[An] unpublished motive for the readmission of the Jews was of an economic and political nature. For not only were so many Jews very successful merchants but others of their number were International Financiers and Bankers. And England needed the money.”
Because King Edward I of England had been the first to expel the Jews, the Jewish Money Barons in France, Holland and Germany decided it would be poetic justice if they tried out their planned revolutionary technique in England first. They used their underground agents, or Cells, to cause trouble between the king and his government; employers and labour; ruling class and workers; Church and State. The plotters injected controversial issues into politics and religion, to divide the people into two opposingcamps. First they divided the people in England into Catholics and Protestants, and then they divided the Protestants into Conformists and Non-Conformists. When King Charles I was brought into disagreement with his Parliament… Manasseh Ben Israel, had his agents contact Oliver Cromwell.
They offered him large sums of money if he would carry out their plan to overthrow the British throne. Manasseh Ben Israel, and other German and French money-lenders financed Cromwell. Fernandez Carvajal of Portugal, often referred to in history as “The Great Jew,” became Cromwell’s Chief Military Contractor. He re-organized the Round Heads into a model army. He provided them with the best arms and equipment money could buy. Once the conspiracy was under way, hundreds of trained revolutionaries were smuggled into England and were absorbed into the Jewish Underground. The same thing is going on in America today.
King Charles was tried. Charles was found guilty of the charges levelled against him by the International Jewish money-lenders, not by the people of England. On January 30, 1649, he was publicly beheaded in front of the Banqueting House at Whitehall, London. The Jewish money-lenders, had had their revenge because Edward I had expelled the Jews from England. Oliver Cromwell received his Blood-Money just as Judas had done. History proves that the International Jewish money-lenders had a purpose other than revenge for getting rid of Charles. They removed him to obtain control of England’s economy and government. They planned to involve many European countries in war with England.
Great sums of money are needed to fight wars. By loaning the Crowned Heads of Europe the money required to fight wars they fomented, the Internationalists were enabled to rapidly increase the National Debts of all European Nations.’
The year 1066 saw the beginning of the English and Jewish entwining in a monetary relationship which sowed the seeds for Edom gaining mastery over Jacob. William the Conqueror brought Jews into England in return for financial support. These wealthy Jews acquired a reputation as extortionate moneylenders leading to unpopularity with the Church and the public. In 1290, King Edward I expelled the Jews from England, with the Jews plotting revenge. The Jews financed Oliver Cromwell’s revolt in 1649, after Charles I had refused the Jews control of England’s finances.
Cromwell readmitted the Jews in 1655. In 1660, the British happily welcomed Charles II as restored King, after the austerity of Cromwell’s regime.
1674: England and Holland make Peace. The men directing international intrigue change their characters. They become match-makers. They elevate Mr. William Stradholder [a soldier] to the rank of Captain-General of the Dutch Forces. He became William Prince of Orange. It was arranged that he meet Mary, the eldest daughter of the Duke of York. The Duke was only one place removed from becoming King of England.
1677: Princess Mary of England married William Prince of Orange. To place William Prince of Orange upon the Throne of England it was necessary to get rid of both Charles II, and the Duke of York, who was slated to become James II.
1683: The Rye House Plot was hatched. The intention was to assassinate both King Charles II and the Duke of York. It failed.
1685: King Charles II died. The Duke of York became King James II of England. Immediately a campaign of L’Infamie was started against James II. The Duke of Monmouth was persuaded, or bribed, into leading an insurrection to overthrow the king.
1688: They ordered William Prince of Orange to land in England at Torbay. This he did on November 5th. King James abdicated and fled to France. He had become unpopular by reason of the campaign of L’Infamie, intrigue and his own foolishness and culpability.
1689: William of Orange and Mary, were proclaimed King and Queen of England. King James did not intend to give up the Throne without a fight. He was a Catholic, so the Secret Powers set up William of Orange as the Champion of the Protestant Faith. On February 15, 1689, King James landed in Ireland. The Battle of The Boyne was fought by men of definite, and opposing, religious convictions. The Battle has been celebrated by Orangemen on the 12th of July ever since. There is probably not one Orangeman in ten thousand who knows that all the wars and rebellions fought from 1640 to 1689 were fomented by the Jewish International money-lenders for the purpose of putting themselves in position to control British politics and economy.
The Jews were permitted back into England and from that time we can trace the cosy relationship between the Jews and the British which developed much of the “British/Israel” doctrine.Their first objective was to obtain permission to institute a Bank of England and consolidate and secure the debts Britain owed them for loans made to her to fight the wars they instigated. History shows how they completed their plans.
By 1694, the Bank of England was established; it was the English equivalent of “our” Federal Reserve System, the Jews controlled the money system which creates paper “money” out of thin air, and fastens every dollar or British pound of it on the people as debt.
In the final analysis, none of the countries and people involved in the wars and revolutions obtained any lasting benefits. No permanent or satisfactory solution was reached regarding the political, economic, and religious issues involved.
The only people to benefit were the small group of Jewish money-lenders who financed the wars and revolutions, and their friends and agents, who supplied the armies, the ships, and the munitions.
It is important to remember that no sooner was the Dutch General sitting upon the throne of England than he persuaded the British Treasury to borrow £1,250,000 from the Jewish Bankers who had put him there [to help keep the Stuarts at bay]. The International Jewish money-lenders agreed to accommodate the British Treasury to the extent of £1,250,000 [the issuing of the first bank notes on interest] providing they could dictate their own terms and conditions. This was agreed to. The terms were in part:
1). That the names of those who made the loan remain secret; and that they be granted a Charter to establish a Bank of England.
2). That the directors of the Bank of England be granted the legal right to establish the Gold Standard for currency by which;
3). They could make loans to the value of £10 for every £1 value of gold they had on deposit in their vaults.
4). That they be permitted to consolidate the national debt; and secure payment of amounts due as principal and interest by direct taxation of the people.
Thus, for the sum of £1,250,000, King William of Orange sold the people of England into economic bondage. The Jewish money-lenders gained their ambitions. They had usurped the power to issue and control the currency of the nation. And, having secured that power they cared not who made the laws. The International Jewish Bankers never intend that England be allowed to pay off the national indebtedness. The plan was to create international conditions which would plunge ALL nations concerned deeper and deeper into their debt.
If such a policy is carried to its logical conclusion it is only a matter of time before the International Jewish money-lenders will control the wealth, natural resources, and man-power of the entire world. History shows how rapidly they have progressed toward their goal since 1694. The identity of the men who control the Bank of England still remains a secret. The MacMillan Committee appointed in 1929 to throw light on the subject failed completely. Mr. Montague Norman, the official Head of the Bank of England was most evasive and non-committal in any answer he made to the committee.’
By 1697, the London Stock Exchange was the world’s largest ‘purse’ with twelve ruling seats governed by Jews only.
1 Timothy 6:7-10
Christian Standard Bible
‘For we brought nothing into the world, and we can take nothing out. If we have food and clothing, we will be content with these. But those who want to be rich fall into temptation, a trap, and many foolish and harmful desires, which plunge people into ruin and destruction. For the love of money is a root of all kinds of evil, and by craving it, some have… pierced themselves with many griefs.’
Who really controls the World? New Dawn, Dr Mujahid Kamran, 2011 – emphasis mine:
‘The wealthiest families on planet earth call the shots in every major upheaval that they cause. Their sphere of activity extends over the entire globe, and even beyond, their ambition and greed for wealth and power knows no bounds, and for them, most of mankind is garbage – “human garbage.” It is also their target to depopulate the globe and maintain a much lower population compared to what we have now.
It was Baron Nathan Mayer de Rothschild (1840-1915) who once said: “I care not what puppet is placed on the throne of England to rule the British Empire on which the sun never sets. The man that controls Britain’s money supply controls the British Empire, and I control the British money supply.” What was true of the British Empire is equally true of the US Empire, controlled remotely by the London based Elite through the Federal Reserve System. Judged by its consequences, the Federal Reserve System is the greatest con job in human history.
Secrecy and anonymity is integral to the operations of the Elite as is absolute ruthlessness, deep deception and the most sordid spying and blackmail. The Elite pitches nations against each other, and aims at the destruction of religion and other traditional values, creates chaos, deliberately spreads poverty and misery, and then usurps power placing its stooges in place. These families “buy while the blood is still flowing in the streets” (Rothschild dictum). Wars, “revolutions” and assassinations are part of their tactics to destroy traditional civilisation and traditional religions (as in Soviet Russia), amass wealth and power, eliminate opponents, and proceed relentlessly towards their avowed goal, generation after generation. They operate through covert and overt societies and organisations.’
“So you see, my dear Coningsby, that the world is governed by very different personages from what is imagined by those who are not behind the scenes.” – Benjamin Disraeli, British Prime Minister (1804-1881)
“Since I entered politics, I have chiefly had men’s views confided to me privately. Some of the biggest men in the United States, in the field of commerce and manufacture, are afraid of something. They know that there is a power somewhere so organised, so subtle, so watchful, so interlocked, so complete, so pervasive, that they better not speak above their breath when they speak in condemnation of it.” – Woodrow Wilson, 28th President of the United States (1856-1924)
President Franklin Delano Roosevelt wrote in November 1933 to Col. Edward House:
“The real truth of the matter is, as you and I know, that a financial element in the larger centres has owned the government since the days of Andrew Jackson.”
It may be recalled that Andrew Jackson, US President from 1829-1837, was so enraged by the tactics of bankers (Rothschilds) that he said:
“You are a den of vipers. I intend to rout you out and by the Eternal God I will rout you out. If the people only understood the rank injustice of our money and banking system, there would be a revolution before morning.”
Winston Churchill… wrote around 1920:
“From the days of Spartacus-Weishaupt to those of Karl Marx, to those of Trotsky, Bela Kun, Rosa Luxembourg, and Emma Goldman, this world wide conspiracy for the overthrow of civilisation and reconstitution of society on the basis of arrested development, of envious malevolence and impossible equality, has been steadily growing. It played a definitely recognisable role in the tragedy of French Revolution. It has been the mainspring of every subversive movement during the nineteenth century, and now at last, this band of extraordinary personalities from the underworld of the great cities of Europe and America have gripped the Russian people by the hair of their heads, and have become practically the undisputed masters of that enormous empire.”
‘It was in the dark days of World War II that Churchill referred to the existence of a “High Cabal” that had brought about unprecedented bloodshed in human history. Churchill is also said to have remarked about the Elite:“They have transported Lenin in a sealed truck like a plague bacillus from Switzerland into Russia…” (quoted by John Coleman in The Tavistock Institute of Human Relations, Global Publications 2006). Who are ‘they’?
Consider the 1961 statement of US President John F. Kennedy (JFK) before media personnel:
“The word secrecy is repugnant in a free and open society, and we are as a people, inherently and historically opposed to secret societies, secret oaths and secret proceedings. For we are opposed around the world by a monolithic and ruthless conspiracy, that relies primarily on covert means for expanding its sphere of influence. It depends on infiltration instead of invasion, on subversion instead of elections, on intimidation instead of free choice. It is a system which has conscripted vast human and material resources into the building of a tightly knit, highly efficient machine that combines military, diplomatic, intelligence, economic, scientific, and political operations. Its preparations are concealed, not published, its mistakes are buried, not headlined, and its dissenters are silenced, not praised, no expenditure is questioned, no secret revealed… I am asking your help in the tremendous task of informing and alerting the American people.”
‘Secret societies, secret oaths, secret proceedings, infiltration, subversion, intimidation – these are the words used by JFK! On June 4, 1963, JFK ordered the printing of Treasury dollar bills instead of Federal Reserve notes (Executive Order 11110). He also ordered that once these had been printed, the Federal Reserve notes would be withdrawn, and the Treasury bills put into circulation. A few months later (November 22, 1963) he was killed in broad daylight in front of the whole world – his brains blown out. Upon assumption of power, his successor, President Lyndon Johnson,immediately reversed the order to switch to Treasury billsshowing very clearly why JFK was murdered. Another order of JFK, to militarily disengage from the Far East by withdrawing US “advisors” from Vietnam, was also immediately reversed after his death. After the Cuban crisis JFK wanted peaceful non-confrontational coexistence with the Soviet Union and that meant no wars in the world.’
In his book Big Oil and Their Bankers in the Persian Gulf: Four Horsemen, Eight Families and Their Global Intelligence, Narcotics and Terror Network, Dean Henderson states:
“My queries to bank regulatory agencies regarding stock ownership in the top 25 US bank holding companies were given Freedom of Information Act status, before being denied on ‘national security’ grounds. This is ironic since many of the bank’s stockholders reside in Europe.”
‘This is, on the face of it, quite astonishing but it goes to show the US government works not for the people but for the Elite. It also shows that secrecy is paramount in Elite affairs. No media outlet will raise this issue because the Elite owns the media. Secrecy is essential for Elite control – if the world finds out the truth about the wealth, thought, ideology and activities of the Elite there would be a worldwide revolt against it. Henderson further states:
“The Four Horsemen of Banking (Bank of America, JP Morgan Chase, Citigroup and Wells Fargo) own the Four Horsemen of Oil (Exxon Mobil, Royal Dutch/Shell, BP Amoco and Chevron Texaco); in tandem with other European and old money behemoths. But their monopoly over the global economy does not end at the edge of the oil patch. According to company 10K filings to the SEC, the Four Horsemen of Banking are among the top ten stockholders of virtually every Fortune 500 corporation.”
It is well known that in 2009, of the top 100 largest economic entities of the world, 44 were corporations. The wealth of these families, which are among the top 10% shareholders in each of these, is far in excess of national economies. In fact, total global GDP is around 70 trillion dollars.
The Rothschild family wealth alone is estimated to be in the trillions of dollars. So is the case with the Rockefellers who were helped and provided money all along by the Rothschilds. The US has an annual GDP in the range of 14-15 trillion dollars. This pales into insignificance before the wealth of these trillionaires. With the US government and most European countries in debt to the Elite, there should be absolutely no doubt as to who owns the world and who controls it.’
To quote Eustace Mullins from his book The World Order:
“The Rothschilds rule the US through their Foundations, the Council on Foreign Relations, and the Federal Reserve System with no serious challenges to their power. Expensive ‘political campaigns’ are routinely conducted, with carefully screened candidates who are pledged to the program of the World Order. Should they deviate from the program, they would have an ‘accident’, be framed on a sex charge, or indicted in some financial irregularity.”
‘The Elite members operate in absolute unison against public benefit, against a better life for mankind in which the individual is free to develop his or her innate creativity, a life free of war and bloodshed. James Forrestal, the first Secretary of Defence of the US, became aware of Elite intrigue and had, according to Jim Marrs, accumulated 3,000 pages of notes to be used for writing a book. He died in mysterious circumstances and was almost certainly murdered. His notes were taken away and a sanitised version made public after one year! Just before he died, almost fifteen months before the outbreak of the Korean War, he had revealed that American soldiers would die in Korea! Marrs quotes Forrestal:
“These men are not incompetent or stupid. Consistency has never been a mark of stupidity. If they were merely stupid, they would occasionally make a mistake in our favour.”
The Bilderberg Group, the Council on Foreign Relations, the Trilateral Commission and the mother of all these, The Royal Institute of International Affairs, are bodies where decisions about the future of mankind are arrived at. Who set these up and control them? The “international bankers” of course.
In a fascinating study of the Yale secret society Skull and Bones, Antony Sutton uncovered numerous aspects of profound importance about this one society. In his book America’s Secret Establishment – An Introduction to the Order of Skull & Bones, Sutton points out there is a set of “Old Line American Families and New Wealth” that dominates The Order (of Skull & Bones) – the Whitney family, the Stimson family, the Bundy family, the Rockefeller family, the Harriman family, the Taft family, the Bush family, and so on. He also points out that there is a British connection:
“The links between the Order and Britain go through Lazard Freres and the private merchant bankers. Notably the British establishment also founded a University – Oxford University, and especially All Souls College at Oxford.
The British element is called ‘The Group’.The Group links to the Jewish equivalent through the Rothschilds in Britain (Lord Rothschild was an original member of Rhodes’ ‘inner circle’). The Order in the US links to the Guggenheim, Schiff and Warburg families… There is an Illuminati connection.”
In his article, ‘Oxford University – The Illuminati Breeding Ground’, David Icke recounts an incident that demonstrates how these secret societies and groups, working for the Elite, select, train and plan to install their men in key positions.
‘In 1940 a young man addressed a “study group” of the Labor Party in a room at University College Oxford. He stressed that he belonged to a secret group without a name which planned a “Marxist takeover” of Britain, Rhodesia and South Africa by infiltrating the British Parliament and Civil Services. The young man stated that he headed the political wing of that secret group and he expected to be made Prime Minister of Britain some day! The young man was Harold Wilson who became Prime Minister of Britain (1964-70, 1974-76)!’
In his book Memoirs, published in 2002, David Rockefeller, Sr. stated that his family had been attacked by “ideological extremists” for “more than a century… Some even believe we are part of a secret cabal working against the best interests of the United States, characterising my family and me as ‘internationalists’ and of conspiring with others around the world to build a more integrated global political and economic structure – one world, if you will. If that’s the charge, I stand guilty, and I am proud of it” – refer article: The Secret Covenant.
The next subterfuge perpetrated by influential Jews is that related to European royalty and particularly the Royal family of Britain. It would be better if they gave an account of themselves, though this will never happen. In an ideal world, the advocacy of total respect to the institution and to the Monarch would be appropriate; though as the institution is corrupt, deceitful, lawless and opposed to truth, freedom and righteousness, with the family guilty of being willing participants in upholding a duplicitous status quo, their position is therefore vulnerable to scrutiny and exposition – refer article: The Life & Death of Charles III.
An example of the close relatedness of European royalty was exhibited at the beginning of the first World War, where Kaiser Wilhelm of Germany and Czar Nicholas II of Imperial Russia were third cousins and both of them were first cousins with King George V of England. The British monarchy had been able to gloss over their German roots, though quickly realised that it did not help their public image to be known as The House of Coburg-Saxe-Gotha, while at the same time their British subjects were dying in trenches fighting their equals from none other than Coburg-Saxe-Gotha Germany. Thus the Hanoverian Monarchy of Britain changed their name to the far more acceptable, The House of Windsor.
It was in 1714 that the Royal family of Hanover were invited by the City of London to be the British Royal Family. The first king was King George I or Georg Ludwig. He died in 1727. He was 52nd in line to the throne, but was preferred to a descendant of the deposed Stuart king, James II of England and the VII of Scotland. It was George III, great Grandson of George I, who was the first German monarch to be born in England, in London, 1738. He ruled from 1760 to 1820 and is known as the ‘mad king who lost America.’
While it appears that The House of Hanover is ostensibly German, it is really predominantly Jewish. Since at least the seventeenth century every European royal house has been infiltrated by the Jews. For instance, the famous and influential Royal House of Hapsburg in Austria. It wasn’t truly a German family who took claim of the British throne. The Hanoverian Royal Family were originally a Jewish family who claimed to have converted to Christianity in the fifteenth Century.
The rumours are persistent in that the British Royal Family are still, secretly Jewish. Interestingly, the Sovereign Bible that all British Kings and Queens use at their Coronation has been written in Hebrew since 1714. All British Monarchs are required to attend secret ceremonies at the Bevis Marks Synagogue – established by the Bank of England in 1701 – in the City of London, the night before their Coronation. The ceremonies are always attended by Britain’s senior Jews and Bankers. The very real, yet shadowy rulers behind the throne – refer article: The Establishment: Who are they… What do they want?
James Stuart the Old Pretender, son of King James II invaded Scotland in 1715 and attempted unsuccessfully to take back the British Crown from the Jews. The Stuarts made their final attempt to re-take British sovereignty from the Jewish usurpation when they invaded England in 1745 with an army of Scottish Highland Clans under Bonnie Prince Charlie, who lived from 1720 to 1788 and was the grandson of King James II. Defeated at the Battle of Culloden in 1746; Bonnie Prince Charlie went in to exile and the British Royal House of Stuart came to an abrupt end.
The beginning of the Rothschild, House of the Red Shield dynasty was established in 1750, becoming the prime money-lenders to the British Crown – refer article: The Establishment: Who are they… Whatdo they want? In 1753, King George II under the influence of the Rothschilds and the Jewish bankers in Amsterdam, passed a Naturalisation Bill which allowed Jews to become British subjects. From 1757 to 1773, the opium trades of India and China were controlled by Jewish owned institutions, the East India Company and the Bank of England; leading to the deaths of some thirty million Indians and Chinese.
Mayer Rothschild was the creative mastermind behind the World Revolutionary Movement and Red Flag Socialism in 1773; used as the banker’s means of overthrowing ruling elites, such as the French and the Russian monarchies. The mass murder of the French aristocracy in 1789 enabled the privatising of the Bank of France, gaining administration of the French economy by 1803; with the National Debt to be fraudulently paid off by income tax.
In 1808, Napoleon seized control of France from the Jewish manipulators, issuing a decree, the Decret Infame; the Infamous Decree, which placed many justifiable restrictions on the Jews. In response in 1815, Rothschilds, James of France and Nathan of England ordered European rulers to assemble at the Congress of Vienna. The Rothschilds had drafted a plan that would make it impossible for another ‘Napoleon to rise to power’ by creating a European balance of power. If any European Nation revolted against Jewish hegemony again, all the Jewish controlled Nations would attack. Thus, the Battle of Waterloo signified the end of Napoleon’s heroic anti-Jewish rule and the short-lived Christian domination of Europe. Both James and Nathan Rothschild financed The Duke of Wellington’s victory over Napoleon. Nathan Rothschild had even used false information about Napoleon winning Waterloo, to fool the London Stock Exchange and fully acquire control of Britain’s economy.
Three land mark dates connected with Jewish intervention and control were first in 1890, when the biggest munitions factory in the world, Vickers of England was established by the Rothschild family, setting the stage for the engineering feats during World War I; and the second was in 1906, with the invention of the radio by Guglielmo Marconi. David Sarnoff bought and marketed it, creating the Marconi Company in England and RCA in America, thus beginning the Jewish influence of world media. Third, in 1910, Jews targeted the key offices of Minister of Finance throughout Europe. Louis Klotz, Minister of Finance for France, Moab and Ammon; Michael Luzzati, Italy, the Chaldeans; Bernhard Dernburg, Germany, Ishmael; Rufus Isaacs, England, Jacob; and Djavid Bey, Turkey, Elam.
The Jewish connection within the British Royal family is evidenced by the rite performed by the Mohel; a Jewish practitioner of circumcision in London on the Royal Family. Odd ‘that the male patron of the world’s largest protestant church is circumcised by a rabbi in a Jewish ceremony.’ Charles, as the Prince of Wales, was circumcised by Rabbi Jacob Snowman a medical doctor and the leading Mohel in London at the time; circumciser to the Royal Family. Snowman has only ever circumcised Jewish patients. All ‘British’ Kings have been circumcised by Jewish Doctors since 1714. Princess Diana apparently didn’t allow William or Harry to be circumcised; though they were allegedly circumcised as adults, after her death.
Queen Victoria claimed to be a direct descendent of King David and several items in the Crown Jewels are engraved with the Star of David. The Star of David is a Jewish (or Edomite) symbol and though it is ironically linked to the tribe of Judah, it has nothing to do with King David – Article: Seventh Son of a Seventh Son. In all Royal Palaces and other premises it is purported that both Sunday and Saturday are treated equally as the Sabbath Day – refer articles: The Sabbath Secrecy; and The Seven Churches – A Message for the Church of God in the Latter Days.
It is reported that King Charles has his own blue velvet kippa, with a royal crest on it in silver to wear at Jewish weddings and that he possesses other Jewish regalia, of which the exact purpose is not known. As the defender of the Church of England and the christian faith, it can be understood why King Charles should wish to uphold all faiths, when in fact he is secretly Jewish. His duplicity of allegiance and being a member of the Magic Circle since 1975 for instance, would only cast hypocrisy if his oath as king had not been amended – Article: The Life & Death of Charles III. At all synagogues in the United Kingdom, two daily prayers are always held, one for the Royal Family and one for the State of Israel. Both are Jewish and neither are the tribe of Judah.
King Charles III according to Jim Wade is ‘ethnically 66% German, [and] 19% English.’ One would need to investigate the ‘German’ to learn how much or all is actually Jewish. Wade in determining his percentages, states regarding the German percentage: ‘The ‘German’ figures I’ve used reflect the fact that, according to ’eminent genealogist William Addams Reitwiesner, the ‘Royal’ ethnic group (created by the historic extensive inter-breeding between European Royals) is essentially German. So he says it’s valid – and I quote – to “simply add the values I refer to as Royal to the values I refer to as German and call the result German.”
Reitwiesner’s extensive research includes the following incredible myriad ethnicities in King Charles ancestry: English, Scottish, Irish, Anglo-Irish [Northern Irish], Royal [predominantly Jewish], German [partly Jewish], French, Dutch, Belgian, Danish, Swedish, Swiss, Bohemian, Lithuanian, Hungarian, and Russian. Yet Jewish is not listed, included or discussed? Its omission resonates resoundingly. Ironically as the former Prince of Wales, Welsh is not included in King Charles ancestry.
Princess Diana’s mother, Frances Shand Kydd is known to be Jewish – born Frances Ruth Burke Roche – a Rothschild. That is sufficient cause, for Princess Diana to be certified as Jewish as well as her son, Prince William, the future King of England. Prince Harry’s appearance in a Nazi uniform with a swastika at a party in 2005, is both irregular and unsettling in light of this. Princess Catherine’s mother, Carole Goldsmith, is the daughter of Ronald Goldsmith and Dorothy Harrison who were both Jewish. Carole Goldsmith is Jewish and by extension, according to Jewish law and custom through the maternal line, her daughter Princess Catherine Middleton is Jewish. Thus, the future monarch Prince George, is also for all intent and purpose, Jewish – not principally German and certainly not entirely English. The monumental significance of this fact will become apparent later.
One commentator states, British mainstream media ignored how a flight attendant married the Queen’s grandson, William. Kate’s selection was carefully crafted and although the pretence maintained in Kate Middleton’s wedding ceremony is that she is Christian, her family roots show that she is considered a Sephardic Jew from her mother’s side. According to the same commentator: ‘This gains more significance once we realize that… Sources close to… Kate Middleton’ said the ‘Church of England decided to baptize and Christianize the new member unofficially and secretly so that her marriage to Prince William could be confirmed.
Nevertheless even being baptized… cannot prevent Prince William’s son [George], the next king and the senior governor of the Church of England, from being a Jew…’ Prince William according to Jim Wade is ‘ethnically 34% German, [and] 35% English.’ For those interested, Queen Elizabeth was ‘42% German, [and] 39% English’; while Prince Philip was ‘ethnically 90% German, [and] 0% English.’ Queen Elizabeth’s father, George VI was ‘83% German, 0% British.’
One considerable side benefit for the Jewish infiltration into the British monarchy is that since William the Conqueror in 1066, all of the property of England, Britain and the United Kingdom belongs to the Crown. When one thinks they own their property outright, having no debts due on say, a house; they in fact just own license to the title, and it’s the monarchy which actually owns the property. The King continues to legally own the lands of Britain, Northern Ireland, Canada, Australia, New Zealand, Antartica and thirty-two or two-thirds, of the member nations of the Commonwealth. The King who is The Crown, owns approximately one sixth of the planet’s surface. As one website reports: ‘Feudalism is not dead. It’s just hiding.’ Eminent Domain – that is Compulsory Purchase – gives the Crown or its Government agents, the power to purchase land from the freeholder in the event of necessity. The freeholder has no power to refuse.
The fact that the royal line in England is a fraudulent usurpation and the identity of the House of Windsor is not what everyone thinks it is, is concern enough, one would think; though an additional controversy is that the marriage of Queen Victoria to Prince Albert tempestuous at times, was possibly more divided than realised. Victoria was smitten when she first met Albert of Coburg-Saxe-Gotha; though Albert revealed a different side after marriage, with his thirst for power. In reality, he was king in all but name. Though public perception was a fairy tale marriage, Albert’s strong hold on Court life and Victoria, reshaped life in the palace in the twenty-one years they were married. Victoria having seven of her nine children in the first ten years of Marriage between 1840 and 1850, was in no condition to resist Albert’s aims and was wholly subjugated.
Queen Victoria was also the first known royal carrier of Haemophilia; which is commonly associated with European royal bloodlines. Persistent rumour is that the father of Queen Victoria’s second child and first son, was Lionel Nathan Rothschild who was Nathan Mayer Rothschild’s son. Thus King Edward VII was the firstborn son officially, yet possibly born in a bigamous relationship and therefore illegitimate. So added to an already fraudulent line, we may have an illegitimate monarch who was quite accepting and willing, to perpetuate the deception.
The royal blood from Queen Victoria’s second child, King Edward VII who was known as ‘The Father of Europe’, was vastly diminished (or was it). Edward’s son, King George V married Mary of Teck, who was ‘German’ on her father’s side and a great granddaughter of King George III on her mother’s side, producing the sons who became King Edward VIII and also King George VI – the father of Queen Elizabeth II. The result is that Prince William and particularly his son George, are not legitimately royal, or principally from the tribe of Judah and are in truth primarily yet superficially German and in reality Jewish (or Edomite).
An unnerving, diabolical goal of the controlling Jewish cabals is that of setting races against each other, while at the same time encouraging their mixing in the endeavour of eliminating their arch rival Jacob from the face of the Earth in at least causing the watering down of the white peoples in the nations descended from the patriarch Israel. This real genetic blending is a core agenda of the Jewish-Edomite peoples in their revenge plan on true Israel: the Celtic-Saxon-Viking descended peoples from Britain and Ireland.
Who Is Esau-Edom, Charles A Weisman, 1991 – emphasis mine:
‘The subversive Jewish goal and strategy to destroy the white race by interracial marriage was revealed in a speech by Rabbi Emanuel Rabinovich, which was delivered before the Emergency Council of European Rabbis in Budapest, Hungary, January 12, 1952:
“Greetings, my children. You have been called here to recapitulate the principal steps of our new program… The goal for which we have striven so concertedly for over a thousand years is at last within our reach, and because its fulfillment is so apparent, it behooves us to increase our efforts and our caution tenfold… this program will achieve its objective, the Third World War, which will surpass in destruction all previous contests… This war will end for all time our struggle against the [white race]. We will openly reveal our identity with the races of Asia and Africa.
Our Control Commissions will, in the interests of peace and wiping out interracial tensions, forbid the whites to mate with whites. The white women must cohabit with members of the dark races, and the white men with black women. Thus the white race will disappear. For mixing the dark with the white will be the end of the white man, and our most dangerous enemy will become only a memory. We [Jews] will embark upon an era of ten thousand years of peace and plenty, the Pax Judaica, and our race will rule undisputed over the earth. Our superior intelligence will easily enable us to retain mastery over a world of dark peoples.”
And Hitler thought the Germans were the master race?
‘… the Jew Israel Cohen [a Zionist] stated [in 1912]:
“We must realize that our party’s most powerful weapon is racial tension. By propounding into the consciousness of the dark races that for centuries they have been oppressed by the whites, we can mould them to the program of the Communist Party. In America we will aim for subtle victory. While inflaming the [black] minority against the whites, we will endeavor to instil in the whites a guilt complex for their exploitation of the [blacks]. We will aid the [blacks] to rise in prominence in every walk of life, in the professions and in the world, of sports and entertainment. With this prestige, the [blacks] will be able to intermarry with the whites and begin a process which will deliver America to our cause.”
‘As Rabbi Abraham L. Feinberg had stated:
“If anything, the law should encourage, not forbid, the intermingling of bloods… But legislation cannot change the human heart. The only way we can accomplish that, the only way we can achieve a Final Solution to racial prejudice, is to create a melange of races so universal that no one can preen himself on his racial purity or practice the barbarism to safeguard it. The deliberate encouragement of interracial marriages is the only way to hasten this process. And it may be that time is growing short. The dominance of our world has begun to shift, like cargo in a listing vessel, from the white races to the colored. The sooner we adjust to this fact, the better it will be for our children. For we might weII acknowledge, even the most enlightened of us, that we wiII never completely eliminate racial prejudice until we eliminate separate races.”
‘It is the white race that has been put under financial bondage to the [Jewish] monetary system. It is the white race that must now live under Jewish laws and governments. It is the white nations (Germany [Ishmael], America [Jacob], England [Jacob]) that the Jews have tricked into giving them money, aid and technology to support their anti-christian and bastardized state in Palestine. In their desire for revenge against Jacob’s descendants, the Edomite Jews have adopted the motto: “Never Forgive-Never Forget.” This hateful slogan has clearly been directed at the white race.’
The long term goal of Edom, under the guise of ‘multiculturalism, is the genocide of white nations to be replaced by a ninety-nine percent coffee-coloured, dumbed-down, debt-slave race [that] serves a one percent Jewish master race.’ Think this is an exaggeration?
Coudenhove-Kalergi, the Godfather and mastermind* behind the creation of the European Union in 1914 said: ‘The European of tomorrow will be a hybrid of Negro and Asians blended with the so called white race. [Jews] are going to make this happen, one race ruled over by the pure blooded Jew.’
What an ironic statement when the Jewish people are anything but pure blooded.
Oskar Schmitz, Der Jude, 1926: “We will continue to promote multiculturalism, until the white Christian people are no more, and because they are weak in their flaws of self righteous benevolence, our task should not be [too] difficult. And only then we will stop identifying as white. And thus, our turn will come where we will rule the world. Who, then, can stand against us?”
Noel Ignatiev, Jewish author and professor at Harvard, 1994: “We will continue to bash all the dead white males, and the live ones. And their women too. We wont stop until the construct known as the white race is destroyed. Not dismantled. Destroyed.”
Mark Potok, Jewish attorney, 2011: “If [you are] trying to say we have been plotting to replace the white population in America with immigrants, [you’re] absolutely right. And it doesn’t matter if you know or not. We have been at this for some time… Nothing can stop us now. Nothing.” Potok, keeps a chart on his office wall which has surfaced in photographs… European global population – 1900 30%, 1990 16%, 2018 8%, 2040 4% [2100 3%].
Joe Biden, United States President, [Catholic, Jewish, Zionist?] 2014: “An unrelenting flow of immigration, [is] not going to stop. Nor should we want it to stop. For the first time ever in America, white Caucasians of European descent like myself will be an absolute minority in America. And this is what we want. This is the source of our strength!”
Emily Goldstein, Jewish Journalist, 2015: “Some have said that diversity is about getting rid of white people. Well, they are right. And that’s a good thing.”
Barbara Specter, Jewish Zionist, 2016: “There has been a rise in anti-Semitism because at this time, Europe has not yet learned how to be multi-cultural. Europe is not going to be the monolithic societies that they once were. They are now going into a multi-cultural role, and Jews will be resented because we are at the center of this and leading it. But without us, Europe will not survive.”
Unknown quotes:
‘It has surprised some people to find out that the president of the National Association for the Advancement of Colored People [NAACP] is not a [Black] but the Jew Arthur Spingarn. It is the Jews who are behind desegregation, while they keep the strictest of segregation laws in Israel which shows, with no doubts, their intent with pushing multiculturalism in every, and ONLY in every white majority nation on Earth.’
‘They like to defend themselves by saying “Whites are just blaming Jews the way blacks blame whites for their problems”. I am not blaming them for any of my problems. I’m accusing them of the genocide of my people. There is a difference!’
‘The thing is though, our people have spent the last 70 or so years “Blessing” the people who murdered Christ. The people who curse his very name, and openly revile him while calling the bible a “hate book of propaganda.”
‘Do you see the absolute hate they have for all the white race yet? When you understand this evil and covetous hatred, you will understand how a people can be so diabolical that they would inject the world with Animal DNA and the tissue of Aborted fetus into your blood while smiling and telling you they are going to “save” you if you choose to follow them and not God – Article: Covid 19 Injection. They will kill your soul, then your body and do so in the name of “Peace” because they think this world is rightfully theirs and theirs alone, and see our race as an enemy in the way of that, just as they see God and Christ as enemies.’
In 1925, Richard Coudenhove-Kalergi in his book Practical Idealism* which laid down the blueprint for a new Europe; suggested the destruction of individual nation states to create a United States of Europe. There is a Coudenhove-Kalergi Prize given every two years to ‘the European Politician who has done most to support this genocide’ – Article: The Great Reset & the Fourth Industrial Revolution.
In 1998, this concept is shockingly revealed by the Jewish funded and controlled leader of the ‘new’ Labour Party Tony Blair, who publicly states: “It is time to implement* Practical Idealism.” British People failed to notice this monumental ‘political oxymoron’ and its veiled reference to White genocide. The Labour Party wasted no time in opening the floodgates to Third World immigration, with the aim of diluting the British population. Between 1997 and 2010, ‘Labour allowed up to [eight] million [immigrants] into Britain.’
Unfortunately, another distressing discussion is the Holocaust and the subject of anti-Semitism; though understanding the accuracy of these issues is more important than the upset it may cause people learning the truth. One should be more concerned with any falsification of data and be more disconcerted with that, surely. Research on this topic is extensive and the following series of quotes illuminates the subject concisely.
Who Is Esau-Edom, Charles A Weisman, 1991 – emphasis mine:
‘If God hated you and your ancestors how would you react and what would you do? By natural reaction you would be against God and His people, and try and prevent them from finding out you are Esau, the one God is against… Who is it that tries to conceal their identity as Edom, the one hated by God, by claiming to be Israel, the one loved by God? Only one group of people reacts as though God has a hatred for them – that is the Jews. If the Jew is to live in Christian society, his true nature and attributes must be concealed and censored from the masses. Thus the Jew states that throughout history he has been the one persecuted. Yet the cause of that persecution – anti-Christian and offensive Jewish traits – is never told. And when these traits are concealed, the cause and nature of much of the problems, conflicts, conspiracies and wars in the world are also concealed.’
Identity of True Israel, Willie Martin – emphasis mine:
‘… concerning the persecution theme and host-alien relationship, Roth wrote:
“Have not Jews been admitted from time immemorial, freely, kindly, almost happily by every nation at whose gate they have knocked for admittance… Have the Jews ever had to petition a country for admission – the first time? Read for yourself the story of the progress of Jewry through Europe and America. Wherever they come they are welcomed, permitted to settle down, and join in the general business of the community. But one by one the industries of the country close to them because of unfair practices (by the Jews towards Christians) until it no longer being possible to hold in check the wrath of a betrayed people, there is violence and, inevitably, an ignominious ejection of the whole race from the land.
Anti-Semitism is so instinctive that it may quite simply be called one of the primal instincts of mankind, one of the important instincts by which the race helps to preserve itself against total destruction. I cannot emphasize the matter too strongly. Anti-Semitism is not, as Jews have tried to make the world believe, an active prejudice. It is a deeply hidden instinct with which every man is born. He remains unconscious of it, as of all other instincts of self preservation, until something happens to awaken it. Just as when something flies in the direction of your eyes, the eyelids close instantly and of their own accord. So swiftly and surely is the instinct of anti-Semitism awakened in a man…
There is not a single instance when the Jews have not fully deserved the bitter fruit of the fury of their persecutors… Jewish history has been tragic to the Jews and no less tragic to the neighbouring nations who have suffered them. Our major vice of old, as of today, is parasitism. We are a people of vultures living on the labour (of the host nation) and the good nature of the rest of the world… We come to the nations pretending to escape persecution, we the most deadly persecutors in all the wretched annals of man.”
‘The Jews as outcasts: Jews have been a wandering people from the time of the beginning. History is filled with preemptory edicts, expelling Jews from where they had made their homes. At times the edicts were the result of trumped up charges against the Jews or Judaism, and later proved to be false. At other times they were the consequence of economic situation, which the authorities believed would be improved if the Jews were removed. Almost always the bans were only temporary as below. The cumulative impact on the psyche of the Jewish people however, has been traumatic. And may very well be indelible. Hardly a major Jewish community has not been expelled by its host country. Only to be let back in again, later to be expelled once more.” (Jewish Almanac 1981, page 127)’
‘… the Germans, not specifically the Nazis, but the Germans, allegedly exterminated more than six million Jews, even though this decades-long propaganda lie is being gradually exposed by honest scholars… Then, in a classic example of the Jewish tactic of accusing your enemy of what you yourself have done, [Roth] asserts on page 11:
“The Germans in the Second World War had attempted to conquer Britain. They had plans, if successful [sic], to deport all of the male population as slave labour to the Continent. They were developing means of mass-sterilization and in effect meant to exterminate the British people as we know it.”
‘No documentation of this outrageous charge is given. However, that precise program was proposed to be applied “against” the Germans by an American Jew, Theodore N. Kaufman, in his book “Germany Must Perish!” Following are pertinent extracts:
“For quite patently, to fight once more in democratic defence against Germany with any goal in view save that country’s extinction constitutes, even though it lost the war, a German victory. To fight, to win, and not this time to end Germanism forever by exterminating completely those people who spread its doctrine is to herald the outbreak of another German war within a generation. And so it is with the people of Germany.
They may respond for a while to civilizing forces; they may seemingly adopt the superficial mannerisms and exterior behaviourism of civilized peoples but all the while there remains ever present within them that war-soul which eventually drives them, as it does the tiger, to kill. And no amount of conditioning, or reasoning, or civilizing – past, present or future – will ever be able to change this basic nature’ – refer Chapter XXVIII The True Identity & Origin of Germany & Austria – Ishmael & Hagar. ‘There is in fine, no other solution except one: That Germany must perish forever from this earth! And, fortunately, as we shall now come to see, that is no longer impossible of accomplishment.
Quite naturally, massacre and wholesale execution must be ruled out… There remains then but one mode of ridding the world forever of Germanism – and that is to stem the source from which issue those war-lusted souls, by preventing the people of Germany from ever again reproducing their kind. This modern method, known to science as Eugenic Sterilization, is at once practical, humane and thorough.”
Who Is Esau-Edom, Charles A Weisman, 1991:
‘To show the world that this new crime of genocide is a potential threat, the Jews found it necessary to fabricate the monstrous lie of their holocaust story where 6 million of their race were allegedly killed by Nazi Germany during World War II. This worked effectively to play on the sympathy of most people especially when it is presented in a dramatic and emotional manner.’
In January 1933, there were approximately 522,000 Jews living in Germany. After the Nazis effectively seized power and implemented their antisemitic ideological policies, the Jewish community suffered increasing persecution.
About sixty percent or 304,000 people, emigrated during the first six years of the Nazi dictatorship, beginning in 1933. Around 214,000 Jews were left in Germany on the eve of WWII. Beginning in late 1941 the remaining Jewish communities were subjected to systematic deportations to ghettos, concentration camps and finally the death camps in Eastern Europe.
In May 1943, Germany was declared Judenrein – ‘clean of Jews’ or Judenfrei, ‘free of Jews.’ By the close of the war, some 160,000 to 180,000 German Jews had been murdered. Censuses and population charts show that the European Jewish population numbers do not support the killing of six million Jews; as the total Jewish population in Nazi-controlled Europe after emigrations and evacuations was at most only ‘around three million’ people.
Did 6 Million Really Die? Richard E Harwood, 1974 – emphasis mine:
‘Himmler’s statistician, Dr. Richard Korherr and the World Centre of Contemporary Jewish Documentation put the number respectively at 5,550,000 and 5,294,000 when German-occupied territory was at its widest, but both these figures include the two million Jews of the Baltic and western Russia without paying any attention to the large number of these who were evacuated. However, it is at least an admission from the latter organisation that there were not even six million Jews in Europe and western Russia combined. Nothing better illustrates the declining plausibility of the Six Million legend than the fact that the prosecution at the Eichmann trial deliberately avoided mentioning the figure.
The question most pertinent to the extermination legend is, of course: how many of the 3 million European Jews under German control survived after 1945? The Jewish Joint Distribution Committee estimated the number of survivors in Europe to be only one and a half million, but such a figure is now totally unacceptable.This is proved by the growing number of Jews claiming compensation from the West German Government for having allegedly suffered between 1939 and 1945. By 1965, the number of these claimants registered with the West German Government had tripled in ten years and reached 3,375,000. Nothing could be a more devastating proof of the brazen fantasy of the Six Million.
Most of these claimants are Jews, so there can be no doubt that the majority of the 3 million Jews who experienced the Nazi occupation of Europe are, in fact, very much alive. It is a resounding confirmation of the fact that Jewish casualties during the Second World War can only be estimated at a figure in thousands. Surely this is enough grief for the Jewish people? Who has the right to compound it with vast imaginary slaughter, marking with eternal shame a great European nation, as well as wringing fraudulent monetary compensation from them?
By 1939, the consistent efforts of the German Government to secure the departure of Jews from the Reich had resulted in the emigration of 400,000 German Jews from a total population of about 600,000, and an additional 480,000 emigrants from Austria and Czechoslovakia, which constituted almost their entire Jewish populations.
This was accomplished through Offices of Jewish Emigration in Berlin, Vienna and Prague established by Adolf Eichmann, the head of the Jewish Investigation Office of the Gestapo. So eager were the Germans to secure this emigration that Eichmann even established a training centre in Austria, where young Jews could learn farming in anticipation of being smuggled illegally to Palestine. Had Hitler cherished any intention of exterminating the Jews, it is inconceivable that he would have allowed more than 800,000 to leave Reich territory with the bulk of their wealth, much less considered plans for their mass emigration to Palestine…
In 1955… neutral Swiss source, Die Tat of Zurich, in a survey of all Second World War casualties based on figures of the International Red Cross, put the “Loss of victims of persecution because of politics, race or religion who died in prisons and concentration camps between 1939 and 1945” at 300,000, not all of whom were Jews, and this figure seems the most accurate assessment.
Is it possible that the story of the Six Million Jews is serving a political purpose, even that it is a form of political blackmail? So far as the Jewish people themselves are concerned, the deception has been an incalculable benefit. Every conceivable race and nationality had its share of suffering in the Second World War, but none has so successfully elaborated it and turned it to such great advantage. Indeed, it is a remarkable fact that the Jewish people emerged from the Second World War as nothing less than a triumphant minority. Dr. Max Nussbaum, the former chief rabbi of the Jewish community in Berlin, stated on April 11, 1953:
“The position the Jewish people occupy today in the world – despite the enormous losses – is ten times stronger than what it was twenty years ago.” It should be added, if one is to be honest, that this strength has been much consolidated financially by the supposed massacre of the Six Million, undoubtedly the most profitable atrocity allegation of all time. To date, the staggering figure of six thousand million pounds has been paid out in compensation by the Federal Government of West Germany, mostly to the State of Israel (which did not even exist during the Second World War), as well as to individual Jewish claimants.
In terms of political blackmail, however, the allegation that Six Million Jews died during the Second World War has much more far-reaching implications for the people of Britain and Europe than simply the advantages it has gained for the Jewish nation. And here one comes to the crux of the question: Why the Big Lie? What is its purpose? In the first place, it has been used quite unscrupulously to discourage any form of nationalism. Should the people of Britain or any other European country attempt to assert their patriotism and preserve their national integrity in an age when the very existence of nation-states is threatened, they are immediately branded as “neo-Nazis”. Because, of course, Nazism was nationalism, and we all know what happened then – Six Million Jews were exterminated! So long as the myth is perpetuated, peoples everywhere will remain in bondage to it; the need for international tolerance and understanding will be hammered home by the United Nations until nationhood itself, the very guarantee of freedom, is abolished.
Thus the accusation of the Six Million is not only used to undermine the principle of nationhood and national pride, but it threatens the survival of the Race itself. It is wielded over the heads of the populace, rather as the threat of hell fire and damnation was in the Middle Ages. Many countries of the Anglo-Saxon world, notably Britain and America, are today facing the gravest danger in their history, the danger posed by the alien races in their midst. Unless something is done in Britain to halt the immigration and assimilation of Africans and Asians into our country, we are faced in the near future, quite apart from the bloodshed of racial conflict, with the biological alteration and destruction of the British people as they have existed here since the coming of the Saxons. In short, we are threatened with the irrecoverable loss of our European culture and racial heritage.
But what happens if a man dares to speak of the race problem, of its biological and political implications? He is branded as that most heinous of creatures, a “racialist”. And what is racialism, of course, but the very hallmark of the Nazi! They (so everyone is told, anyway) murdered Six Million Jews because of racialism, so it must be a very evil thing indeed. When Enoch Powell drew attention to the dangers posed by coloured immigration into Britain in one of his early speeches, a certain prominent Socialist raised the spectre of Dachau and Auschwitz to silence his presumption. Thus any rational discussion of the problems of Race and the effort to preserve racial integrity is effectively discouraged.
No one could have anything but admiration for the way in which the Jews have sought to preserve their race through so many centuries, and continue to do so today. In this effort they have frankly been assisted by the story of the Six Million, which, almost like a religious myth, has stressed the need for greater Jewish racial solidarity. Unfortunately, it has worked in quite the opposite way for all other peoples, rendering them impotent in the struggle for self-preservation. The aim in the following pages is quite simply to tell the Truth. The distinguished American historian Harry Elmer Barnes once wrote that “An attempt to make a competent, objective and truthful investigation of the extermination question… is surely the most precarious venture that an historian or demographer could undertake today.” In attempting this precarious task, it is hoped to make some contribution, not only to historical truth, but towards lifting the burden of a lie from our own shoulders, so that we may freely confront the dangers which threaten us all.
… the story that no less than Six Million Jews were exterminated… [is] the most colossal piece of fiction and the most successful of deceptions…’
The bitter and diabolical irony is that at the hands of Jewish funded political exploitation, it is in fact they who have the blood of multiple millions on their hands. In 1917 the Rothschilds funded Lenin and Trotsky with twenty million dollars – real names, Vladimir Ilyich Ulyanov and Lev Bronshtein, both Jewish – via the Schiff banking family to overthrow the Russian Tsar; murdering him and his family by a Red Flag revolution. The Rothschilds privatised the Russian Central Bank, enslaving the Russian people descended from Asshur, to a Jewish Red Flag socialist elite, the ignominious first Red Flag, Jewish dictatorship. Anywhere between twenty to one hundred million White Christians in subsequent decades, were ‘murdered in an orgy of executions, rape, torture and enslavement.’
In 1919, the Jews insured Germany’s humiliation with the Treaty of Versailles, through Bernard Baruch advising President Wilson at the conference; Phillip Sassoon, the Parliamentary Private Secretary, advising Prime Minister Lloyd George; and Georges Mandel or rather Louis Rothschild, French Minister of the Interior, advising Prime Minister Georges Clemenceau. Nazi retaliation in 1933, in throwing off the shackles of Jewish oppression, led to the Jews declaring an all out war on the German people, with an oath to destroy them. The Jewish controlled allies, eventually defeated Nationalist Socialist Germany, yet after Germany’s surrender over ‘[one] million German soldiers are murdered by the Jewish allies including boys as young as 14. About [one] million more Germans are taken by the [Jewish] Bolshevik Russians as slaves and worked to death. The mass rape of German Women in East Prussia is effectively a genocide.’
An additional serious point to consider is the fact that the Jews hide behind the stolen identity of their nephew Judah and the name Israel, from their twin brother Jacob.
‘Indeed the Edomites later became completely absorbed in Jewry, and under their aggressive intrusion the Jews became racially the medium of expression for the Edomite ideal (this is a reference to Esau, his character, his evil nature, his despising of the birthright, and his insatiable desire to regain what Jacob was given by any and all means possible, including especially deception, lying, camouflage, stealing… In fact, control and rulership of the entire world is really what is at stake!) for which Herod the Great had first given political formation… Even the fact that the Edomites have at length become Jews was soon completely forgotten by the exponents of Jewish tradition.’
What Price Israel, Alfred M Lilienthal – emphasis mine:
‘The Khazar Jews and their descendants today comprise 90% of all Jews in Israel, the Sephardic Jews being the other 10%. The Zionists after WWII conspired to allow for the term “Jews” to be applied to any and all persons claiming a true heritage to Israel regardless of blood line or other qualification, the “right of return” could be based on essentially any claim: spiritual, physical or religious. In other words, a “Jew” is anybody we say a Jew is and the world bought it!’
Judaism and the Christian Predicament, page 159:
‘Judaism is not the religion of the Bible.’
A History of the Jews, Solomon Grayzel:
‘The Talmud is to this day the circulating heart’s blood of the Jewish religion. Whatever laws, customs, or ceremonies we observe – whether we are orthodox, Conservative, Reform, or merely spasmodic sentimentalists – we follow the Talmud. It is our common law.’
Identity of True Israel, Willie Martin – emphasis mine:
‘One of their own, Samuel Roth, a well known author and publisher in New York in the 1930s wrote in his book “Jews Must Live” [1934]:
“America is full of businesses bearing old Christian names, but which are really owned and run by Jews. Most of them have been acquired in the manner I have just described, the way the Jew creates something out of nothing (slow strangling). The Jew, better than anyone else in the world knows how to dispossess the poor and the members of the middle classes. To fit this case, the old P.T. Barnum adage needs only a little changing. A gentile enters business every minute, with two Jews waiting to take him out of it.”
Who Is Esau-Edom, Charles A Weisman, 1991 – emphasis mine:
‘… a hunter’s life is one of uncertainty and hardship always wandering to and fro, never having a settled existence. Like the legendary “Wandering Jew” the Edomites are cursed to be continually roaming the earth without end. The Jew has been a wanderer and a nomad nearly all of his existence. The Jews are perhaps the only race that has never had a land or a nation of their own. The Jews… are a parasitic people… who seek a host nation they can subsist on and prosper at the expense of others while contributing nothing.
Samuel Roth:
“It seems to be part of the Jew’s unwritten code that he should never work. I cannot find anything of value that Jews have created in their… residence on the American continent.”
‘The genius of the Jew is to live off people; not off land, nor off the production of commodities from raw material, but off people. Let other people toil the soil; the Jew, if he can, will live off the tiller. Let other people toil at trades and manufacturers; the Jew will exploit the fruits of their work. That is his peculiar genius’ – The International Jew, 1921.
Why the subterfuge and the red herring regarding the identity of the Jews? There are many facets, though three main reasons or benefits.
The claiming of the identity of true Israelites is pivotal in the Zionists decree that they have the right to the takeover and occupation of Palestine and the state of Israel.
Claiming to be true Israelites provides the Jews with all the kudos, support and sympathy they need from their devout enemy, the Christian; in the very nations they seek to destroy – principally, the United States of America and the United Kingdom. The Jews are accepted and assisted because they are the chosen ‘race’ or people of the Bible [“And I will bless them that bless thee, and curse him that curseth thee” – Genesis 12:3].
The ‘identity theft’ by the Edomite Jews, helps to prevent the Israelite descendants particularly the tribe of Judah, from recognising and claiming their own true identity [Chapter XXX Judah & Benjamin – the Regal Tribes].
For any reader still holding a smidgen of doubt after all that we have covered, or rather uncovered so far, the following Jewish quote is typically brazen and unapologetic.
Manifesto of the World Jewish Federation, Gerald Soman: January 1, 1935 – emphasis mine:
‘No one can deny that the Jews are a most unique and unusual people. That uniqueness exists because of their Edomite heritage. You cannot be English Jews [true indeed]. We are a race, and only as a race can we perpetuate. Our mentality is of Edomitish character, and differs from that of an Englishman. Enough subterfuges! Let us assert openly that we are International Jews.’
We have briefly discussed the Magen Star, or Star of David. An enlightening article is presented by The Creator’s Calendar, entitled The Star of David Deception – emphasis mine:
‘… the “Star of David,” [is] the universally recognized symbol of the state of Israel and the Jews today – Article: The Establishment: Who are they… What do they want?The truth is that King David never used a star as a symbol… This six-pointed star was used by Babylonian astrologers for Sun worship – Article: The Calendar Conspiracy. They divided the starry heavens into 36 constellations (ten days each). These were represented by different amulets called “Sigilla Solis,” or the Sun Seal.
These amulets were worn by the pagan priests and they contained all the numbers from 1 to 36. By these figures, they claimed to be able to foretell future events. Adding the numbers of any column either horizontally or vertically, and also the two diagonals crossing the square, the total is the same – 111. The sum of the six columns, either horizontally or vertically, equals 666.
… the Israelites [worshipped] the Star of Remphan, which represents the god Saturn, also called Chiun. “But you have borne the tabernacle of your Moloch and Chiun your images, the star of your elohiym (god), which you made to yourselves.” Amos 5:26. Just before being stoned to death by the Jews, Stephen accused the Jewish leaders: “And you took up the tent of Moloch, and the star of your elohiym (god) Remphan, the figures which you made in order to worship them.” Acts 7:43.
Solomon gave himself up to witchcraft and idolatry and built altars to Moloch, Ashtoreth, and Remphan, the ancient Egyptian “Star” Elohim (god)’ – refer Chapter XIII India & Pakistan: Cush & Phut; and articles: Belphegor; and Na’amah. ‘This is very significant because Solomon was originally noted as a man of wisdom,* who was allowed to build the temple of Yahuah; yet late in his life Satan enticed him to worship and build altars to false Elohim (gods), and use the hexagram to invoke the powers of Satan.
King Solomon reintroduced the six-pointed Star to the Kingdom of Israel, so this Talisman of Saturn became known as the Seal of Solomon’ – Article: Seventh Son of a Seventh Son. ‘The six-pointed Star is engraved on the Talisman of Saturn which is used in ritual magic – Chapter XXII Alpha &Omega. ‘A bull’s head is enclosed in a six-pointed star, and surrounded by letters composing the name Remphan, the planetary genius of Saturn, according to the alphabet of the Babylonian Magi. The bull represents Moloch worship and ultimately, Satan worship’ – Chapter XV The Philistines: Latino-Hispano America.
Satanists, Occultists, and Freemasons venerate King Solomon, who (according to the sages) owned a magic ring that was engraved with the “Seal of Solomon,” which gave him power over the invisible monarchy of demons (The History and Practice of Magic, Volume 2).’ – Article: Thoth. ‘The six-pointed Star represents Satan, not King David. The hexagram equates to 666, which Yahusha the Messiah said is the sign of the beast. It has six points, forms six equilateral triangles, and its interior forms a six-pointed hexagon – thus it reveals the number of Satan’s antichrist beast. The 6 points, 6 triangles, and the 6 sides of the hexagon = 666! The Scriptures attribute the number 666 to Solomon.’
“Here is wisdom.* Let him that hath understanding count the number of the beast: for it is the number of a man [G444 – anthropos]; and [their] number issix hundred threescore and six” – Revelation 13:18.
“Now the weight of gold that came to Solomon in one year was six hundred threescoreand six talentsof gold…” – 1 Kings 10:14.
The Greek word for man principally refers to ‘a human being, whether male or female.’ But, can also be in reference to ‘animals, plants, God, Christ and angels.’
It is linked with the Greek word G3700, optanomai and ‘the countenance’ of one who is ‘man-faced.’ Now this word is interesting, for it means ‘to look at, behold, to appear’ and ‘to allow one’s self to be seen.’ By extension it includes ‘an apparition, vision.’ It allows that the number of the Beast refers to a being that is actually not human, as inferred by the use of the generic word, man. Using the word angel for instance, would not only completely change the meaning of the verse, but would lend weighty support to the conclusions drawn earlier on the Beast’s identity – refer Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod; and Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega.
Creator’s Calendar: ‘Throughout the middle ages, the Seal of Solomon has been used by Arab Magicians, Cabalist Magicians, Druid witches and Satanists. It’s the most powerful symbol used to invoke witchcraft, demons, and Satan. It’s used in magic, witchcraft, sorcery, occultism, alchemy, and the casting of zodiacal horoscopes by astrologers. In fact, the word ‘hex‘, as in to put a hex on someone, derives from the word hexagram.’
Davidster [Star of David] by Dick Stins is a Holocaust memorial in The Hague, Netherlands.
The text at the side (in Dutch and Hebrew) and with monumental (no pun intended) irony, is from the Book of Deuteronomy: ‘Remember what Amalek has done to you… do not forget.’
‘According to former Satanist Bill Schnoebelen… “a hexagram must be present to call forth a demon” and “it is a very powerful tool to invoke Satan.” It is no mystery that in… the [occult], the hex plays a central role in Satan worship, and upon and within these covens, human sacrifices are offered to Satan.
The hexagram, like the pentagram, is used in practices of the occult and ceremonial magic, and it is attributed to the seven “old” planets outlined in astrology. The hexagram represents sun worship, which is Satan worship. The symbol is linked with sun worship and the sun god, which again links back to the Mystery Religions.
Deuteronomy 4:19 says, “And beware, lest you lift up your eyes to heaven and see the sun, and the moon, and the stars, all the host of heaven, and be drawn away and worship them and serve them.”
Helena Blavatsky wrote that “Lucifer is the true God,” and she incorporated the hexagram in the emblem of the Theosophical Society, which she founded in 1875. The six-pointed Star is prominent in their logo, which includes theSwastika, the Ankh (cross with a circle representing eternal life), the Aum[om, ohm],’ – refer article: 33 – ‘and theOuroboros(an ancient symbol depicting a serpent or dragon eating its own tail)’ – Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega. ‘She believed that “There is no religion higher than (Lucifer’s) [Samael’s] truth.”
“The interlaced triangles, one (lighter) pointing upwards and the other (darker) pointing downwards, symbolize the descent of spirit into matter and its emergence from the confining limits of form. At the same time, they suggest the constant conflict between light and dark forces in nature and man. When, as in the emblem, the double triangle is depicted within the circle of the Serpent, the whole of manifested nature is represented, the universe bounded by the limitations of time and space.
“No one will enter the New World Order unless he or she will make a pledge to worship Lucifer. No one will enter the New Age unless he will take a Luciferian Initiation.” – David Spangler, Director of Planetary Initiative, United Nations.
The Rothschilds funded the Zionist movement to create the state of Israel. In 1895, Edmond James de Rothschild visited Palestine and subsequently supplied the funds to buy a great deal of property from the Turks and Arabs to found the first Jewish colonies in Palestine. In 1897, the Rothschilds founded the Zionist Congress to promote Zionism (a political movement with the sole aim of moving all Jews into a singularly Jewish nation-state). The “Rothschild Hexagram” was placed on the Zionist flag, which 51 years later ended up on the flag of Israel. The Satanic Rothschilds put the hexagram on Israel’s flag instead of a menorah.’
‘When the Flag of Israel was unveiled, it was met with tremendous oppositionfrom Jews who realize this hexagram was used in the ancient mystery religions as the symbol of Moloch. The emblem on the flag is a blue-colored version of the Rothschild, “Red Hexagram or Sign.” The Star is on the flag because the Rothschilds own and control the state of Israel. The six-pointed star on Israel’s flag represents Satan, not the Star of David. So it wasn’t… the Eternal Father who created the modern state of Israel. It was Satan… Today, every major religion uses the hexagram.’
The Star of David turns up again, a little later in our journey, as it is on a flag in Northern Ireland: the Ulster Banner – Chapter XXXI Reuben, Simeon, Levi & Gad – the Celtic Tribes; and Chapter XXXIV Dan: The Invisible Tribe.
The second-to-last area of note concerning the Jews is that of the Jewish calendar, sometimes incorrectly rendered the Hebrew or Sacred calendar. As it is a major topic and possibly more interesting to those of a Sabbatarian background or point of reference; we will discuss in a separate article – refer: The Calendar Conspiracy. The calendar issue is significant, including the beginning and end of a day; when the new moon is calculated; what is the new moon; how is the seven day cycle counted; and other pertinent related matters are investigated.
The final major area involving the Edomite Jews is that of a one world government. A phrase used so often and discussed more frequently than any other ‘conspiracy theory’, that many probably tune out at the mention of it. Regardless, the Bible has quite a bit to say on the matter and its fulfilment is growing increasingly relevant right before the eyes of this generation – Article: The Establishment: Who are they… What do they want? Charles Weisman addresses the impact of this growing threat.
Who Is Esau-Edom, Charles A Weisman, 1991 – emphasis mine:
‘Conspiracies are as “old as the hills.” God’s people have often been the target of conspiracies (Psalm 83:3). It should by now be seen why talk of an “International Jewish Conspiracy” makes no sense to the general public. They don’t see or understand anything of the kind because they do not know the identity of the characters in God’s Script-the Bible-or their roles in that Script. Why would Jews, which the entire church world holds up as the apple of God’s eye, want to harm or destroy white Christians? Through the various organizations, movements, political parties and masonic orders, which Edomite Jews have either established or infiltrated, a definite program has been designed to prevail over or harm the white Christian people.’
Continuing with Charles Weisman – emphasis mine:
‘One-world dominion has long been a plan of the Jews. This is prevalent in their Zionist movement, which is part of the Jewish ideal of ruling the world. This plan was made explicit by the Jew and CFR member James P. Warburg, in testifying before the Senate Foreign Relations Committee on February 17, 1950, stating: “We shall have World Government whether or not you like it. The only question is whether world government will be achieved by conquest or consent.”
The Jew Baruch Levy, back in the mid 1800s, had clearly expressed the ultimate goals of the Jews:
“The Jewish people as a whole will be its own Messiah. It will attain world dominion by the dissolution of other races, by the abolition of frontiers, the annihilation of monarchy, and by the establishment of a world republic in which the Jews will every where exercise the privilege of citizenship. In this new world order the Jews will furnish all the leaders without encountering opposition. The Governments of the different peoples forming the world republic will fall without difficulty into the hands of the Jews. It will then be possible for the Jewish rulers to abolish private property, and everywhere to make use of the resources of the state. Thus will the purpose of the Talmud be fulfilled, in which it is said that when the Messianic time is come, the Jews will have all the property of the whole world in their hands.”
The Jews don’t await a Messiah or believe any ever existed, rather they are their own Messiah and that Messiah, they believe, will one day rule the world.’
Karl Marx, himself a Jew remarked:
‘There can be no solution of the problems of the world without the destruction of the Jews and their religion, Judaism.’
Finally, before we investigate the genetics and autosomal DNA of the Jewish people and their relevant Haplogroups, a survey of the colour Red symbolising Edom, is enlightening.
Who Is Esau-Edom, Charles A Weisman, 1991:
‘The word ‘Edom’ actually means “red,” just as the name Esau signifies red.
Red is representative of blood and bloodshed (2 Kings 3:22; Isaiah 1:15).
Scarlet or red is symbolic of sin in general (Isaiah 1:18).
The red horse of the Book of Revelation signifies war and the ability to cause wars (Revelation 6:4). Esau was to be war-like and live by the sword (Genesis 27:40).
The anti-Christian, satanic system which ruled Rome was identified as a red dragon (Revelation 12:3). Jews are the most anti-christian people on the face of the earth.’
Weisman adds: a ‘consistent distinguishing factor among Jews for the last 2,000 years and throughout the entire world is that they promote an anti-Christian agenda. They hate Christ, Christians, and Christianity as if their very identity is dependent on it.’
Merovingian Bloodline and the Black Nobility, Fritz Springmeier, 2000 – emphasis mine:
‘”The work of… [the] Jews smuggled as ‘Fifth Column’ into the bosom of the Church of Christ was made easier through the hypocritical conversion to Christianity or that of their forefathers. In addition, they laid aside theirJewish surnames and took on very Christian names, which were embellished with the surnames of their godfathers.Thus they were successful in mixing [within]… Christian society and taking possession of the names of the leading familiesof France, Italy, England, Spain, Portugal, Germany, Polandand the other lands of Christian Europe. With this system, they were successful in penetrating into the bosom of Christianity itself, in order to destroy it from within and to destroy the core of the religious, political and economic institutions.” (Pinay, page 237).’
‘The great beast of Mystery Babylon which was to spread abominations and death to the whole earth is scarlet or red in color. And the woman on the beast controlling it is dressed in scarlet (Revelation 17:3-4). Jews are the major promoters of the Babylonian religion called Judaism.’
Revelation 17:3-12, 18
English Standard Version
3 ‘And he carried me away in the Spirit into a wilderness, and I saw a woman sitting on a scarlet beast that was full of blasphemous names… 4 The woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet, and adorned with gold and jewels and pearls, holding in her hand a golden cup full of abominations and the impurities of her sexual immorality.
5 And on her forehead was written a name of mystery: “Babylon the great, mother of prostitutes and of earth’s abominations.”
6 And I saw the woman, drunk with the bloodof the saints, the blood of the martyrs of Jesus. When I saw her, I marveled greatly. 7 But the angel said to me, “Why do you marvel? I will tell you the mystery of the woman, and of the beast with seven heads and ten horns that carries her. 8 The beast that you saw was, and is not, and is about to rise from the bottomless pit and go to destruction. And the dwellers on earth whose names have not been written in the book of life from the foundation of the world will marvel to see the beast… 12 And the ten horns that you saw are ten kings who have not yet received royal power, but they are to receive authority as kings for one hour [Day for a 1000 years: 1000 divide by 24 = 41.66… 42 years?], together with the beast.
18 And the woman* that you saw is the great city [Jerusalem in the state of Israel] that has dominion over the kings of the earth.”
Weisman: ‘The Script of God reveals many interesting parallels between Red Edom and the Red beast system of Babylon. As indicated they both have the color identification of red. There are also similarities between their prophecies and judgments. These need to be examined for the sake of further identifying who and what Esau-Edom is. The following are some of these parallels:
Burned and destroyed by fire: In Obadiah 1:18 Esau is devoured by the flame of Jacob. Babylon will also “be utterly burned with fire” (Revelation 18:8).
Be overthrown Iike Sodom and Gomorrah: Both Edom (Jeremiah. 49:18) and Babylon (Jeremiah 50:40) are to end in destruction “as in the overthrow of Sodom and Gomorrah.”
Habitations made desolate: Edom shall have its habitations made “desolate” by “the least of the flock.” (Jeremiah 49:20). This exact same judgment is given for Babylon (Jeremiah 50:45).
Dominion over, and war against, Israel: As shown, Edom was to gain dominion over, and afflict Israel. The system of Babylon also is to have dominion over God’s people and make war against them (Daniel 7:21-25; Revelation 12:17; 13:7; 17:6).
Has a covert reign over the world: The final stage of rule of Babylon is a “mystery” (Revelation 17:5). Edom is also exalted very “high,” which involves “hidden things” (Obadiah 1:3-6).
– Israel to destroy and be delivered from: Both Edom (Obadiah 1:16-18) and Babylon (Revelation 18:4) are what God’s people need deliverance from. This deliverance comes by God’s people destroying its oppressor (Daniel 7:26-27; Revelation 18:6).
The banking industry, which is a part of red babylon’s economic control over Christendom, is led by the Jewish banking family of Rothschild, which means “red shield.”
The Red Flag symbolizes revolutionary socialism. “The socialist movement, from its inception up to the present day, has been largely dominated by Jewish influence.”
In the Jewish Cabala red signifies bloodshed and also justice for the Jew.
The Jewish author and historian Arthur Koestler shows that the Jewish Khazars (from which many Jews are derived) were commonly known as “Red Jews.”
The color of Jewish-Communism is red as indicated by such terms as red nation, red star, ‘Red Square’, etc. The Russian Revolution that brought about ‘Red Communism’ was planned and financed by Jews, and “the revolutionary leaders nearly all belonged to the Jewish race.”
Red, in the West, has become a universal sign for warning or danger. Red Edom (communism) has proven to be danger to the Christian West.’
An enumeration of the chemical process in analysing Haplogroups is provided in the following article:
The Genetic Origin of the Nations, Christian Churches of God, 2006 & 2020 – capitalisation theirs, emphasis & bold mine:
‘The YDNA and mtDNA are measured in two different ways. YDNA is measured in what are termed polymorphs. These polymorphs are allocated a numeric value and, according to the value when tested, the sub-groupings that are formed are called clades and subclades of the overall grouping which is called a Haplogroup. These values record the change in YDNA mutations and lines. The YDNA system that has been allocated to the male human species is grouped into a series of Haplogroups from A to R. The usual extensive measurement (using the Arizona system) is usually of 37 sites as markers. Basic testing is done for the first twelve, then to 25, and then on to 37 of these polymorphic sites, or locations to determine relatedness and Haplogroup association. There could be some 100 or more markers tested for changes (a.k.a. polymorphisms).
The mitochondria, first sequenced in 1981, became known as the Cambridge Reference Sequence (CRS). The CRS has been used as a basis for comparison with individual mtDNA. In other words, any place in an individual mtDNA that has a difference from the CRS is characterized as a mutation. If a result shows no mutations at all it means that the mtDNA matches the CRS. A mutation happens when: a) a base replaces another base – for example a C (Cytosine) replaces an A (Adenine); b) a base is no longer in that position, or a deletion; and c) a new base is inserted between the other bases without replacing any other (an insertion). The mtDNA is determined by reporting the polymorphic site such as for example 311C, meaning a mutation has occurred at base pair 16,311 and the base that changed here was actually changed to cytosine. The number 16,000 is the commencement point for DNA numbering and thus the 16,000 is dropped and the numbers used are the numbers in excess. So 16,311 becomes 311 and the letter indicates the chemical at that point in the polymorph.
It is this change of the polymorphic site that determines the genetic ancestry, as the parent passes on to the offspring the DNA polymorphisms that they have with the same or similar numerical values. When tested, these values that are not exactly the same as the parent are termed mutations. The values thus vary and have determined the tribal groupings of the world’s nations.’
‘Conventional wisdom identifies the Middle-East Arabs as Haplogroup J[1] and the [Jews… who have] an identified clear lineage to Shem, is at J2 [from admixture only]. The mtDNA of the Ashkenazi Jews is classed as Near Eastern, but we need to look at the structure. As we saw with the mtDNA, all other groups came from Hg L3, which split into two main groups M and N.From N came R and the subsequent divisions of N and R. N split in the Middle East and formed the Nu subgroup of N (N1), I and W. 10% of Ashkenazi Jewish mtDNA is N1b. This type differs only by a single transition from the ancestral N1b (145-176G-223).
This may be among the most ancient of the mtDNA with the exception of L2. That L2 DNA as we have seen is an offshoot of the primal L mtDNA. It is of Hamitic origin [rather, retained by Canaan’s descendants] and mostly now sub-Saharan and Ethiopian. Moses’ first wife was an Ethiopian [Cush, not country of Ethiopia in Africa – Chapter XIII India & Pakistan: Cush & Phut] also and the Canaanites may well have had this DNA [yes]. There is also a Near-Eastern type of M1, which is the primal subdivision of the M group. The remainder are all subdivisions of R, and which constitute 60% of Ashkenazi mtDNA.
Near-Eastern mtDNA types among Ashkenazi Jews are N1b, H, J, K, L2, preHV, U7, M1, U1B (cf. Behar et al., Differential Bottleneck Effects in the mtDNA Gene Pool of Ashkenazi Jewish Populations, pp. 8,9,19; see also MtDNA Evidence for a genetic bottleneck in the early history of the Ashkenazi Jewish population, European Journal of Human Genetics, 2004, pp. 1-10). There are low percentages of mtDNA such as U5a and V, which are considered to have come from European admixture (Behar et al., p. 10).
The latest division is that of U, which split to form K. 32%^^ of all Ashkenazi-Jewish mtDNA is K, consisting of 4 major subtypes*.’
Recall, the four wives of Esau as well as the four original female ancestors of the Ashkenazim.
‘The next highest Ashkenazi-Jewish mtDNA is H at 21% and of which 7% is H ancestral.The British Ashkenazi-Jewish mtDNA is the CRS modal haplotype. Thus we might assume that the original division of HV is likely to have occurred on the early population of these females (early Israel?). J1 is next at 7%.
What is important in this aspect is that H constitutes 21% of Ashkenazi-Jewish mtDNA and that DNA is the major mtDNA sequence of the entire European population at just under 50% of Iceland, to up to 60% of the British Isles, and 65% of Iberia and 50% of France. It slowly decreases as the population goes east. It drops to 25% among the Turks and Palestine/Egyptians and drops further among the Kurds, Persians, South Pakistanis and Hazara, with an increase to over 22% among the Uzbeks and up to 30% in northern Russia among the Komi. It is thus reasonable to assume that the same females that were the basis of the Western Europeans were the basis for many of the Ashkenazi females, and that the mutations occurred within those tribes.
The other people with a high portion of K are the Kurds of which U forms the major portion. U forms significant portions of all European mtDNA. H forms over 50% of all Anglo-Celts, Scandinavians and French and is even greater in Iberia. The significant difference between the Ashkenazi and the Europeans is that the division K is greater among them than it is in Europe…
… Gentiles can become Israelites but not Levites or Cohenim. This rule obviously was not followed in the Khazar conversion. Within Ashkenazi Levite R1a1 haplotypes the microsatellite haplotypes are tightly clustered around a modal haplotype (16-12-25-10-11-13) that comprises 74% of Ashkenazi-Levites within the Haplogroup and 38% of Ashkenazi Levites overall.’
Remember Haplogroup R1b is the true defining marker Haplogroup for Jewish men descended from Esau. Paternal Haplogroup R1a is a result of admixture. Nor are the Jewish Levites or Cohen’s true Levites from the tribe of Levi – Chapter XXXI Reuben, Simeon, Levi & Gad – the Celtic Tribes.
‘Jews attempt to confine origins of the Ashkenazim to the small area of Northwest Europe from Northeast France to Northern Germany. They claimed an origin from as early as the 6th century. This area at that time was the central location of the Parthian Horde as it broke up and moved into Britain, Scandinavia, France and Spain and Italy. It is likely that some Jewish elements of the Horde moved there or followed the Horde later – refer Parthia, Chapter XXX Judah & Benjamin – the Regal Tribes. The term Sephardi, when originally applied to Jews, was related to the [ethnic] Jews of Spain prior to the expulsion of 1492,andwhich Jews also were in Britain. However current usage applies it [somewhat misleadingly] to all Jews of North Africa and the Near East who follow the Sephardi rite of worship.
The implications of these YDNA samples are quite far reaching. There are only 4 lineages that share the same J2 lineages as the Cohen Modal Haplotype.Only 6 share the J Haplogroup. Thus only 10% of tested Ashkenazi Levites are recognised as of known direct Jewish/Israelite [Edomite] YDNA. F and I comprise 25% of the Semitic Levite YDNA tested. Under current understanding, the staggering figures are that two-thirdsof Ashkenazi-Levite YDNA is not Semitic.’ This is not staggering as it shouldn’t be classed as Semitic (or Middle Eastern) in the first place and is a result of intermixing and intermarriage. ‘Almost 10% are Celt and an amazing 52% are Slavic YDNA.’
‘The studies conclude also from the homogeneity of the R1a1 modal haplotype that the ancestor was perhaps only 663 years ago. The growth may have been only from one person. This would have coincided with the establishment of the Jewish communities of Mainz and Worms. The star-like patterns of the R1a1 YDNA indicate rapid population growth in the Ashkenazi Jewish population in the last 1000 years.
The diversity in the Ashkenazi-Levites suggests a genetic intrusion AFTER the Ashkenazi SPLIT from other Jewish [Sephardic] populations.The origin of the R1a1 [Iranian] Ashkenazi Levites is thus probably from Sorbian-speaking Khazars who converted to Judaism and entered into Levi [reather Edom] and who then expanded rapidly in Europe.
Of the tests done on the Jewish populations, we can compare the Sephardic Cohenim and the Ashkenazi Cohenim and we find that even in the Cohenim* there are Hamitic and Japhethite lineages[?]. Whilst the Haplogroup J has a frequency of .8684 for Ashkenazi Cohenim (AC) and .7536 for Sephardi Cohenim (SC), there is still a frequency for non-Semitic priests of between 14.16 and 24.64 per cent. Of the basic Jewish populations only some 37% are actual Semites [Middle Eastern (Arab related)] in the frequency samples. Hg J is for Ashkenazi Israelites (AI) .3700 and for Sephardi Israelites (SI) it is .3651.
What is certain is that the adherents of Rabbinical Judaism are not wholly Jewish[Edomite ] or Israelite, and 63% of all Jews are either Hamitic [Middle Eastern, West Asian] or Japhethite converts to Judaism; that is, unless it can be shown that some aspects of K are Semitic rather than Japhethite, which would throw the YDNA sequencing into complete revision.’
Khazaria, Studies of Cohens and Levites, Kevin Alan Brook – capitalisation theirs, emphasis & bold mine:
Key findings:
‘The Cohen Modal Haplotype is found among many Jewish populations of the world, including Ashkenazim, Sephardim, and the Bene Israel of India. The Cohen Modal Haplotype, which belongs to haplogroup J, was a component of the ancient Israelite population, and especially common among the Cohens [Edomites] (priests of the Temple in Jerusalem). The Cohen Modal Haplotype is NOT exclusively found among Jews, but rather is also found among Kurds, Armenians, Italians, Palestinian Arabs, and a few other peoples.
About half of Ashkenazic Levites possess haplotypes belonging to the R1a1 haplogroup. This is almost NEVER found among Sephardic Levites, and is RARE innon-Ashkenazic populations as a whole, but the phylogeny of the branching out of R1a1 shows the Ashkenazic variety of R1a1 to be DISTINCT from both the Eastern European and Central Asian forms of R1a1, contradicting the theory that Slavs or Khazars who converted to Judaism introduced this lineage into Ashkenazim. The actual source of Ashkenazic R1a1 was a population in Iran.’
The Ashkenazi ‘Levites’ experienced a rapid population expansion after a split from Sephardic Jews as evidenced by a unique R1a Haplogroup barely found in Sephardic Jews, rare in non-Jews and supposedly preceding, the introduction of Khazar R1a Haplogroups into the Ashkenazi Jewish gene pool. The Cohen – ‘Levite priest’ incorrectly claimed to descend from Moses’s brother Aaron – Modal Haplotype of J, is not unique to Jews. But, is common in peoples, who are in no way related to Abraham, as in, his children from Isaac, Jacob or Levi. This seriously questions the validity of the Cohen-Priest-Aaron-Levi-Jacob claim as being true.
In reference to the final paragraph in The Genetic Origin of Nations article preceding the above quote, the use of the word Semitic for race – in this case being applied to Arab related peoples – rather than language as previously touched upon, is problematic. The Jewish mtDNA Haplogroups in the main are those typically derived from Shem. The Khazars were a Turkic-Iranian peoples descended from Shem. The idea amongst many is to incorrectly equate the Turks with Japheth. As we found with Y-DNA Haplogroup Q – which is indicative in varying degrees in the East Asian peoples and particularly in the Native American Indians – similarly with mtDNA K, which though as a Haplogroup may appear elsewhere in Central Asia or North Africa from admixture, is a Haplogroup associated with Shem and especially Edom.
Therefore, we would expect the Jewish people to possess mtDNA haplogroup K. In fact, Haplogroup K represents an exceptionally high thirty-two percent^^ of the Ashkenazi Jewish total, while having a low to moderate frequency amongst non-Jews in both Europe, the Near East and the Sephardic Jew. In Europe, mtDNA K is common in Northwestern Europe: Ireland (12%), Belgium (12%), the Netherlands (10%), Iceland (10%), Denmark (9%), Austria (9%), France (9%), England (8%), Wales (8%), Italy (8%) and Scotland (7%). Not coincidentally, the Sephardic Jew possesses a similar percentage level as these related nations descended from Abraham, Nahor and Haran.
It was a 2004 study by Behar, that found that approximately 32% of Ashkenazi Jews belong to the mitochondrial Haplogroup K, which he said points to a genetic bottleneck of ‘100 generations ago’, with an origination in Western Asia some 12,000 years ago.
It was the 2006 follow up study by Behar, based on high-resolution analysis of mtDNA Haplogroup K, which found that ‘40% of the current Ashkenazi population is descended matrilineally from just four women, or founder lineages*’ – K1a1b1a, K1a9, K2a2a and N1b2. A ‘sister’ maternal line was found among the Jews of Portugal, North Africa, France, and Italy.
Behar wrote:
‘Both the extent and location of the maternal ancestral deme from which the Ashkenazi Jewry arose remain obscure. Here, using complete sequences of the maternally inherited mitochondrial DNA (mtDNA), we show that close to one-half of Ashkenazi Jews, estimated at 8,000,000 people, can be traced back to only four women carrying distinct mtDNAs that are virtually absent in other populations, withthe important exception of low frequencies among non-Ashkenazi Jews [that is, Sephardi Jewry]. We conclude that four founding mtDNAs, likely of Near Eastern ancestry [the four wives of Esau], underwent major expansion(s) in Europe within the past millennium…’
Y-DNA Research Studies of Rabbinical Lineages and Their Importance to Jewish Genealogy, Dr Jeffrey Mark Paull, 2010 – emphasis mine:
‘… most Ashkenazi Jews cannot trace their ancestry back more than a few generations. Among those fortunate enough to be able to go back further, they run into a brick wall in the pre-Jewish surname era, before the mandated adoption of fixed, inherited surnames, during the late 18th to early 19th centuries in Eastern Europe and the Russian Empire.
The notable exceptions are the major rabbinical families, who adopted fixed surnames long before they were mandated by governmental authority. The lineages of these families have been preserved for centuries. Those who can connect to a major rabbinical family can thereby trace their ancestry back many more generations.
The eight Cohen* descendants have an average of 402 genetic matches at 37 STR markers; about 40% of these are genealogically relevant genetic matches (≥35/37 STR markers; the 90% probability prediction for the TMRCA is within 12 generations). Approximately 14% of these 402 genetic matches have the Cohen surname, or one of its variants (Cohn, Kahana, Kahn, Kaplan, Katz, Kohane, Kohen, Kohn).
An interesting observation about these thirteen rabbinical lineagesis that four, or nearly one-third of them (30.8%), belong to the J-M267 haplogroup. This proportion is very close to the range of 35–43% that has been cited as the percentage of all Jewish men who belong to the J haplogroup and its subgroups. Another three lineages, or nearly one-quarter of them (23.1%), belong to the E-M35/E-L117 haplogroup (E-L117 is the previous haplogroup classification for E-M35). This is right in the middle of the range of 15–30% that has been cited as the percentage of all Jewish men who belong to the E1b1b (E-M35) haplogroup.
Of the remaining lineages, two of them (15.4%) belong to the G-M201 haplogroup, two (15.4%) to the R-M173 [R1] haplogroup, one (7.7%) to the J-M172 haplogroup, and one (7.7%) to the R-M124 [R2a] haplogroup. Together, these four haplogroups account for 46.2% of the total.’
Distribution of Haplogroups among Thirteen Rabbinical Lineages
Y-DNA Haplogroup R mutations are found in Asian populations as R2 and R1a from admixture. Typically, the highest percentages for R1a are in eastern Europe and R1b is indicative of western Europe as we have discovered. Ninety-nine percent of R1a people belong to sub-clades of R1a1a1 (M417) and include the R1a-Z93 mutation, which is the main Asian branch of R1a.
It is found in Central Asia, South Asia and Southwest Asia, including amongst Ashkenazi Jews. R1a-Z93 is seen as a marker for historical peoples such as the ancient Persians, the Medes and Tatars – Chapter III Central Asia – Madai & the Medes; and Chapter XVIII Elam & Turkey – as well as filtering through to the genetic pool of the Arabs and Jews, with R1a-F1345 one of the main Middle Eastern clades. Interestingly, R1a-CTS6 is the Jewish sub-clade of R1a, which scientists say formed 3,500 ya and has a TMRCA – time to the most recent common ancestor – of 2,800 years. The first date is not far removed from when Esau was born in 1817 BCE, according to an unconventional chronology.
That said, it is this writer’s conviction that R1a is a defining marker for the males of Iran descended from Lud – Chapter XVII Lud & Iran. The ancient Persian men descended from Elam and today equating to the Turks are R1b driven like the Jews – regardless of the prevalence of Haplogroup J2 through admixture in both populations.
Haplogroup R1a has been found at elevated levels amongst samples of Israelis who claim Ashkenazi heritage. Perhaps reflecting gene flow into Ashkenazi populations from surrounding Eastern European populations, over a course of centuries as well as possibly the Khazar infusion (which appears to have been more Iranian than Turkish in origin). This finding is consistent with the SNP microarray analysis which indicates that up to fifty-five percent of the modern Ashkenazi genome is traceable to Europe. Ashkenazim were found to have a significantly higher frequency of the R1 (M173) Haplogroup; the dominant Haplogroup in Ashkenazi ‘Levites’ at 52%; while rare in Ashkenazi Cohanim at 1.3%.
Two studies by Nebel in 2001 and 2005, based on Y chromosome polymorphic markers, concluded: ‘However, if the R1a1a (R-M17) [M198] chromosomes in Ashkenazi Jews do indeed represent the vestiges of the mysterious Khazars then, according to our data, this contribution was limited to either a single founder or a few closely related men, and does not exceed ~12% of the present-day Ashkenazim.’ In addition, a 2017 study on the Ashkenazi Levites proposed that a Middle Eastern origin of this lineage had been firmly validated through the phylogenetically separate R1a-Y2619 sub-clade.
Y-DNA Haplogroup J is found amongst Europeans from admixture and naturally occurs amongst the peoples of the Middle East and southwest Asia. J1 is principally found in the Arabs of the near east, spilling over into the peoples of southern to eastern Europe. J2 for instance – a more complex mutation than J1 and the defining marker Haplogroup for Pakistani men and – in the Turks and Kurds, follows a similar pattern, though compared with J1, J2 is found in higher percentages in Europe. Even so, J is a paternal Haplogroup from Ham’s line and in Europeans is a result of admixture.
About twenty percent of Jewish men belong to Haplogroup J1-P58. J1-L817 is also a major Jewish cluster; found as far away as China. J1-L823 is a Jewish cluster found mostly in central and eastern Europe, as well as in Spain. Whereas J1-L1253, is specifically limited to Britain and Ireland.
Of course let it be repeated, the J1 and J2 Haplogroups are a bit of a blind, as the key Haplogroup to be homing in on is R1b, as it is for all of Abraham’s descendants – though not just exclusive to them. It is the paternal R1b Haplogroup which is the foundational Haplogroup with other Haplogroups such as I1, I2a2 and in lesser frequency the R1a Haplogroup, which are the main Y-DNA Haplogroups resulting from admixture – with related peoples descending from Arphaxad – and are the most visible in Abraham’s males descendants.
Therefore, Esau will exhibit the same Haplogroups and the Sephardic and Ashkenazi Jews will show varying degrees of further admixture through Haplogroups J and E1b1b (E-M135) from Ham and Canaan respectively and G2c from Shem.
There is also an mtDNA Haplogroup J1 distributed across Europe and the frequencies found in Abraham’s descendants and near relatives from his brothers Haran and Nahor include: Cornwall (20%), Wales (15%), Iceland (14%), Scotland (13%), Denmark (13%), England (12%), Switzerland (12%), Ireland (11%), the Netherlands (11%), Norway (11%), Germany (9%), Austria (9%), Sweden (8%), Italy (8%) and France (8%).
The Ashkenazim have seven percent of mtDNA J1 which places them slightly less than their British and Irish brothers, their Nordic and German cousins; as well as their distant cousins, Italy and France. The Sephardic Jew has even less at approximately five percent. Though this is probably based on the Sephardim of North Africa and a different history of admixture.
A comparison of the Ashkenazi Jew who comprises some 85 to 90% of the worldwide Jewish population is enlightening when compared to the Italians; because of all of Abraham’s descendants and brother’s children, it is in fact Italy, which aligns the closest.
A study in July 2010 by Bray, using SNP microarray techniques and linkage analysis, stated that it: ‘confirms that there is a closer relationship between the Ashkenazim and several European populations (Tuscans, Italians, and French) [see PCA graph below] than between the Ashkenazim and Middle Eastern populations’ of which European ‘admixture is considerably higher than previous estimates by studies that used the Y chromosome.’
It may not be influenced just through intermixing but as we have noted previously; some peoples are closer genetically to a cousin than a sibling. The Jews are a fascinating case in point, with a closer genetic alignment to their Great Uncle Nahor rather than twin brother Jacob. Is the answer hereditary? Or purely the result of admixture which has affected the R1b percentage (and sub-haplogroups) which was originally more like that of Jacob? Or, a combination of the two?
A hereditary component finds valuable support. Recall, Esau’s mother is Rebekah. Rebekah was the granddaughter of Nahor and her father was Bethuel, the son of Nahor and his wife Milcah; who in turn was the daughter of Haran, Nahor’s elder brother. Rebekah’s brother Laban gave his daughters, Leah and Rachel to Jacob. Therefore, we have a tight genetic group; that today would equate to North-Central Italians, Swiss-French, British-Irish and Jewish.
When the Bible describes Jacob and Esau as two different peoples, nations, ethnicities or ‘races’, it is giving a vital clue to their different genetic composition. It is now emerging that Jacob probably took after his father and Esau, his mother. All children are a combination of their parents, though some are more similar to one parent than another or even with a relative in the past.
In this case, it could be inferred that Esau inherited a strikingly closer genetic match from his mother, a maternal Italian ancestor than his father, a paternal British and Irish ancestor. We return to a matrilineal descent and its intrinsic definition of genetically being a Jew.
Yet the Jew has become such a diluted ethnicity, their autosomal DNA now matches other heavily mixed white ethnicities (from input with Arab related peoples) such as the southern Italians and Greeks. A more recognisable similarity of family kinship would have once been evident. A clue to this is in the oldest defining paternal marker Haplogroup for Shem’s descendants, that of Haplogroup G. From which I1, I2, R1a and R1b have ultimately derived.
Notice the relatively high percentage of ancient Y-DNA Haplogroup G (in Shem’s line) which Jews exhibit, similar to their ‘close’ relations, the Italians, Germans, Austrians, French and Swiss. In other words, that which Edom shares with Nahor the father of the Chaldeans; and with Ishmael, Hagar, Lot and Haran respectively.
Consider also, that the English and Welsh have far higher levels of Haplogroup G, particularly G2a-L497 than the Irish and Scots. We will learn that England and Wales are full blood brothers, whereas the Republic of Ireland and Scotland are their half brothers, with different mothers; though all sharing Jacob as their father.
A genome-wide genetic signature of Jewish ancestry perfectly separates individuals with and without full Jewish ancestry in a large random sample of European Americans, multiple authors, 2009 – emphasis mine:
‘It was recently shown that the genetic distinction between self-identified Ashkenazi Jewish and non-Jewish individuals is a prominent component of genome-wide patterns of genetic variation in European Americans.
No study however has yet assessed how accurately self-identified (Ashkenazi) Jewish ancestry can be inferred from genomic information, nor whether the degree of Jewish ancestry can be inferred among individuals with fewer than four Jewish grandparents.
Using a principal components analysis, we found that the individuals with full Jewish ancestry [light blue diamonds] formed a clearly distinct cluster from those individuals with no Jewish ancestry [red circles]. Using the position on the first principal component axis, every single individual with self-reported full Jewish ancestry had a higher score than any individual with no Jewish ancestry.’
‘Here we show that within Americans of European ancestry there is a perfect genetic corollary of Jewish ancestry which, in principle, would permit near perfect genetic inference of Ashkenazi Jewish ancestry. In fact, even subjects with a single Jewish grandparent [green triangle] can be statistically distinguished from those without Jewish ancestry.
We found that the Middle Eastern populations clustered separately from the European and European-American populations, as expected… This is an important finding for a number of reasons. Firstly, the Jewish subjects remain in a separate cluster when mixed with both European and Middle Eastern populations, suggesting that the original principal component axis seen in the European-Americans is indeed a Jewish-specific axis, at least in the context of the populations considered here.
Secondly, the Jewish cluster lies approximately midway between the European and the Middle Eastern clusters, implying that the Ashkenazi Jews may contain mixed ancestry from these two regions.
This is consistent with the Y chromosome and mitochondrial DNA genetic evidence that has been interpreted by some to suggest a stronger paternal genetic heritage of Jewish populations from the Middle East [Arab] and stronger maternal genetic heritage from the host populations [European] of the Diaspora.’
‘Finally,one of the two subjects reporting partial Sephardic* ancestry did not cluster clearly with the other Jewish subjects. Considering also that 90% of American Jews are Ashkenazim, we conclude that this axis is specific to Ashkenazi Jews, and thatwe cannot make any conclusions about other types of American Jews (for example, Sephardic, Mizrahi) from these data.This leaves open the question, however, of why Americans of Jewish ancestry are a distinct group. There are two extreme possibilities: either the Jewish group reflects ancestry from source populations other than those of non-Jewish Americans; or Jewish populations have undergone bottlenecks that change their genetic makeup.’
The last paragraph should not be a surprise. We have considered the possibility of a different line of Jews in the United States in the form of Amalek. Plus, as Esau married three wives out of four, of questionable origin, these bottlenecks occurred right at the beginning and have had a lasting impact. We will learn that the British, Irish and German peoples who immigrated to America are not the same peoples as those living in Britain, Ireland and Germany today. So, it is not beyond question for a different lineal descent of Jew to have immigrated to the United States.
A study led by Harry Ostrerm published in 2010, observed close links between Ashkenazi, Sephardi, and Mizrahi Jews; finding them to be genetically distinct from non-Jews. DNA from the blood of 237 Jews and about 2,800 non-Jews was analysed. It was determined how closely related they were and ‘individuals within the Ashkenazi, Sephardi, and Mizrahi groups shared high levels of IDB’ equivalent to that of fourth or fifth cousins.
All three groups shared many genetic features, evidencing a common origin of over two thousand years go. The study confirmed that all three Jewish groups exhibited signs of admixture with non-Jews. The genetic profiles of the Ashkenazi Jews indicated the highest admixture, of between thirty to sixty percent with Europeans; even so, they still clustered more closely with Sephardi and Mizrahi Jews.
Key to Northwest European Origins, Raymond F McNair, 1963 – capitalisation his, emphasis & bold mine:
‘The CEPHALIC INDEX is the main key, used universally by most, if not all, present day ethnologists, to ascertain racial affinities FROM SKELETAL REMAINS! One can readily determine “race” on the living populations by such tests as: Skin color, stature, nasal indices, general build, color of hair and eyes, head shape, and by mental and personality traits.
But such tools elude the anthropologist who must determine the racial connections of a by-gone people from skeletal remains alone. With these silent men of yesteryear one can only judge their racial type by such measurements as general height, bodily proportions (from bone measurements), and the cephalic index… the C.I. (cephalic index) is of utmost importance in determining the racial affinities of people from their skeletal remains… Professor Ripley, who was considered one of the world’s foremost authorities on “race”, has some interesting remarks on this subject:
“The shape of the human head – by which we mean the general proportions of length, breadth, and height, irrespective of the “bumps of the phrenologist – is ONE of the best available tests of race known” (The Races of Europe, Chapter III, page 37).
‘Ripley then shows that the best way to measure the head form is by using the “cephalic index.” He says:
“This is simply the breadth of the head above the ears expressed in percentage of its length from forehead to back. Assuming that this length is 100, the width is expressed as a fraction of it. As the head becomes proportionately broader – that is, more fully rounded, viewed from the top down – this cephalic index increases. When it rises above 80, the head is called brachycephalic; when it falls below 75, the term dolichocephalic is applied to it. Indexes between 75 and 80 are characterized as mesocephalic. (ibid, page 37).”
‘Ripley shows that the general shape of the head seems to bear no direct relation to the intellectual power or to the intelligence of any particular individual (ibid., p. 40)… Ripley places a great deal of importance upon, not the size, but the general shape of the skull as the chief factor in determining the racial connections of a people from their skeletal remains. He shows the color of the hair, the eyes and the stature are open to modification by local circumstances.’
“On the other hand the general proportions of the head seem to be uninfluenced either by climate, by food supply or economic status, or by habits of life; so that they stand as the clearest exponents which we possess of the permanent hereditary difference within the human species [from skeletal remains]” (ibid., page 52).’
‘From the standpoint of the C.I., Europe is divided into two types – dolichocephals and brachycephals. The broad-headed people are, with few exceptions, found in the inland and mountainous districts. The long-heads are almost invariably located on the coastlands and islands of Europe. The dolichocephals (long-heads) are further divided into two main groups: (1) The Nordics who inhabit North-west Europe, and (2) The Mediterraneans who inhabit the southern regions of Europe, and are mainly found in the countries contiguous to the Mediterranean Sea.
The Scythians (or Sacae), who formerly lived in South Russia, were of the Nordic branch of the dolichocephals. The foremost authorities on the Scythian question are generally agreed on this point. Other characters enable a trained ethnologist to clearly differentiate between the skeletal remains of Nordics and Mediterraneans. The Nordics are longer-limbed, have typically larger skulls, and are generally larger-bodied than are the Mediterraneans. The difference between Nordic and Mediterranean skeletal remains is as easily discernable as is such difference readily noticeable between the living North-west European Nordics and the South or South-east European Mediterraneans.
… many of the present-day Jews have a tendency towards blondism [and red hair], and are of the long-headed type. These dolichocephalic Jews are found primarily among the Sephardic branch of the Jews, even though there are also quite a number of blond, long-headed Jews among the Ashkenazic Jews.
Furthermore, we have noticed that the Sephardic* Jews are more “European” or “Nordic” than they are “Jewish“; and we have observed that there is a considerable degree of blondism among this branch of Jews. Many redheads are found among them. (For further verification of this, see the Jewish Encyclopedia, Volume XII, Article Types, Anthropological, pages 291-95).’
Recall earlier, the unanswered question posted online: ‘Has anyone else noticed this red-headed/lighter-eyed “trend” amongst the Sephardic population?’ The answer is yes and the reason is due to the fact that the Sephardi Jew in Western Europe intermixed far less than the Ashkenazi Jew in Eastern Europe.
The mtDNA Haplogroups for the Ashkenazim and Sephardim contain some variance, according to which study or figures one chooses and thus the endeavour has been to choose those which accurately as possible portray the two respective branches of the Jewish people.
Ashkenazi Jew: K [31.8%] – H [22.8%] – J [6.8%] – HV [5%] –
T2 [4.8%] – HV0 + V [4.1%] – U [2.1%] – U5 [2%] – W [1.6%] –
L [1.4%] – I [1.3%] – U3 [1%] – U4 [1%] – X [0.8%]
Sephardic Jew: H [56%] – HV0+V [9%] – HV [8%] –
K [8%] – I [6%] – J [5%] – U [3%] – X [3%] – L [1%]
It can be immediately observed the difference between the two groups, highlighting different maternal origins. The Ashkenazi Jew possessing an abnormally high percentage of Haplogroup K and the Sephardic Jew a lower percentage of K – in keeping with the European average – yet a considerably higher percentage of mtDNA Haplogroup H, as is common amongst most people of European descent.
H HV0+V HV K J T2 I U
Ashkenazim 23 4 5 32 7 5 1 2
Turkey 31 0.7 5 6 9 4 2 6
Italy 40 3 3 8 8 8 1 3
Sephardim 56 9 8 8 5 6 [3]
Germany 45 4 0.5 7 9 8 2 0.8
A comparison of the main Jewish mtDNA Haplogroups with Turkey, for the Khazars are labelled a Turkic people. A strong similarity is not evident, with autosomal DNA actually highlighting that Jews and Turks are not that genetically similar. In fact the Ashkenazim sit between Iran and Turkey for mtDNA Haplogroup H.
The reduced Haplogroup H percentage for the Ashkenazi Jew compared with the Sephardic Jew, may reflect watering down from the Khazar (Turkic-Iranian) admixture. Overall, the main Haplogroups of the Sephardic Jew remain distinct. While Europeans usually carry either H, J, U, K or T; it is the absence of the relatively recent mtDNA Haplogroup T mutation in the Sephardim which stands out.
Though its level of Haplogroup H, means Germany is not far removed, as Uncle Ishmael – refer Chapter XVIII The True identity & Origin of Germany & Austria – Ishmael & Hagar. The extremely high level of Haplogroup K in the Ashkenazi Jew is another matter and reveals a different maternal line from the Sephardic Jew; which goes far beyond a migratory geographic split after leaving Judea in 70 CE.
It is reminiscent of Finland, with its very high percentage of Y-DNA Haplogroup N and mtDNA U5 – refer Chapter XXIV Arphaxad & Joktan: Balts, Slavs & the Balkans. Iran, Turkey, Armenia, Azerbaijan, Syria, Jordan, Lebanon and Palestine all range between 4.3% to 8.3% in Haplogroup K. Even Greece has only 5.1%. Other peoples with high percentages of Haplogroup K include: Cyprus with 20.5%; the Avars in Russia with 13.1%; the Druze people of Lebanon with 13%; Belgium and Luxembourg with 12.1%; Ireland with 12%; Georgia with 11.9%; the Dargins of Russia with 11.8%; and the Dutch with 10%.
Haplogroup K1 is one of the most recent mutations on the mtDNA Haplogroup timeline, deriving from the older Haplogroup U. As Esau with his twin brother Jacob are the youngest or rather most recent progenitors of lineal descendants, they could have (possibly) received Haplogroup K from their mother Rebekah. The alternative explanation is mtDNA Haplogroup K came (probably) through a maternal line from one of Esau’s wives. A genetic carry over from Esau’s Horite wives and successive intermarrying with Seir’s descendants? Yet this remains a conundrum, as the Horites were an ancient race. This would not explain why the Sephardic Jews do not have as equally high levels; unless they are descendants from Esau’s Ishmaelite wife, Basemath.
H HV0+V J K T2 U4 U5
Ashkenazim 23 4 7 32 5 1 2
Germany 45 4 9 7 8 3 9
Austria 45 2 9 9 8 5 9
Netherlands 45 8 11 10 12 7 8
Norway 46 4 11 5 8 3 11
Sweden 46 5 8 6 4 3 12
Denmark 47 4 13 9 6 2 6
Bel-Lux 47 3 6 12 9 3 3
Sephardim 56 9 5 8
Adding the Ashkenazim and Sephardim to the table from the previous chapter and comparing the key mtDNA Haplogroups, highlights the distinct difference between the two main groups of Jews, as well as with their Germanic and Nordic cousins from Hagar and Ishmael or Abraham and Keturah. Each are clear outliers in their percentages of Haplogroup H and bookend the table.
The table below is a continuation of the table of nations descended from Shem studied to date, with the addition of Esau’s descendants.
H HV HV0+V J T2 U U5 K
Sephardim 56 8 9 5 3 8
Switzerland 48 0.4 5 12 9 0.4 7 5
Bel-Lux 47 0.7 3 6 9 5 3 12
Denmark 47 4 13 6 1 6 9
Norway 46 0.2 4 11 8 2 11 5
Sweden 46 0.5 5 8 4 3 12 6
Netherlands 45 8 11 12 0.5 8 10
Austria 45 0.8 2 9 8 1 .4 9 9
Germany 45 0.5 4 9 8 0.8 9 7
France 44 2 5 8 6 1 8 9
Brazil 44 2 11
Portugal 44 0.1 5 7 6 3 7 6
Spain 44 0.7 8 7 6 2 8 6
Poland 44 1 5 8 7 1.4 10 4
Russia 41 2 4 8 7 2 10 4
Greece 41 3 1.8 10 7 3 5 5
Italy 40 3 3 8 8 3 5 8
Ukraine 39 4 4 8 8 0.6 10 5
Iceland 38 4 2 14 10 0.2 8 10
Romania 37 2 4 11 5 2 7 8
Finland 36 7 6 2 0.8 21 5
Turkey 31 5 0.7 9 4 6 3 6
Ashkenazim 23 5 4 7 5 2 2 32
Iran 17 7 0.6 14 5 12 3 7
Switzerland has been long standing as one bookend of the European descended peoples, with Iran remaining at the other end as per the dominant European maternal mtDNA Haplogroup H. The addition of the two principle Jewish groups does not follow type for the Ashkenazim, for by now, very obvious reasons. The Ashkenazi Jew almost replaces Iran as one bookend. It is abundantly clear how much admixture has altered Edom when we observe the Ashkenazi mtDNA Haplogroups. There is now a similarity with Turkey and even more so with Iran in Haplogroup H levels and so credence can be given to a large-scale admixture with a similar type people, in the form of the Khazars.
As Finland possesses the highest level of U5 (21%), with the Ashkenazi Jew having a very low percentage (2%); the Ashkenazim exhibit the highest level of K (32%) and Finland with only 5%. The riddle of Haplogroup K remains of which, we may never know the full answer. The Sephardim replace the Swiss as the other bookend. Reminding the reader of the pattern which has emerged showing the percentage levels of the main European mtDNA Haplogroup H increasing, as one heads west across Europe. Switzerland though, has not fitted exactly into this genetic type as it sits firmly in central Europe. What we will confirm as we progress, is that the nations comprising northwestern Europe in the main exhibit higher levels of mtDNA Haplogroup H further north and west; with the Swiss being the first to evidence this fact.
Considering the Sephardim, as the more shall we say purer line of descent from Esau, and considering just their mtDNA Haplogroups, they sit squarely – genetically and geographically, should they have resided in Europe – with the other, related offspring of Abraham: the Nordic and Germanic peoples such as the Danes, Dutch and Germans.
The main Y-DNA Haplogroups for the Ashkenazim and Sephardim.
R1a [10%] – G2c [9.5%] – I [4%] – Q1b [3%] – T1a [2%] – L [0.5%] –
E1b1a [0.3%] – N1c [0.2%]
The percentages above are a more recent compilation, than the 2015 pie chart figures. If we hold that R1b was the original paternal Haplogroup inherited by Esau from Issac and then passed to his sons, then it is clear just how much serious admixture has resulted. Not just at the beginning with Esau’s granddaughters marrying non-Edomites, but rigorously maintained throughout the centuries and to the present day. For instance, Haplogroup E1b1a is indicative of sub-Saharan Africa. The high levels of J1 are indicative of exposure with Arabs from the Middle East; J2 in part from southern Europeans via Southwest Asia, yet principally from admixture with Turkic-Iranians; and E1b1b is also common amongst Arabs from admixture with Berber (and African) men.
The E1b1b1b2a1 in question is M123, which derives from Z830, associated with the Middle East, Arabia and particularly North Africa.
The E1b1b Phylogenetic tree clearly shows the close Arab link and infusion; with the highest percentage of M123 in the Dead Sea region in Jordan.
Regarding Haplogroup J1, the Jews belong to the large sub-clade P58 as mentioned, which derives from J1a1b known as L136. Some 40 to 75% of Arab males in the Arabian Peninsula are J1-P58.
The sub-clade ZS227 comprises the Cohen Modal Haplotype discussed earlier and roughly half of all Cohanim belong to it. Major Jewish clusters descending from J1-P58 include L817 and L816.
The remaining Y-DNA Haplogroup of the top three for the Ashkenazim is J2a1. Significant clusters include L70, L254 and L210.
Haplogroup J2 stretches from Portugal in the west to India in the east. Notice the Rothschild clade Y15238 below, stemming from L210.
Haplogroup G is principally G2c, unlike the G2a more commonly found in western Europe. This Haplogroup is far older than R1b and so Jewish men with this Haplogroup have descended from an earlier line from Shem; such as that exhibited by thirty percent of Georgian men – who are genetically more closely related to Iranians than Turks.
Haplogroup R1b with which we have the most interest in, draws a bit of a blank, with the Jews being associated with the rather generic R1b1, known as P25 (or L278); which is widely associated with Eurasia; as well as M269 (R1b1a1a2), which is broadly associated with Western Europe.
More specifically, the Eastern European Jewish male via admixture and associated R1b mutations is likely to carry R1b-Z2103 – see below.
A Jewish man descending from a less adulterated lineage – for example a higher proportion of the Sephardim – would possess R1b-U106 (S21). This is common to men throughout northwestern Europe – the descendants of Abraham, including: Germany, Scandinavia, Benelux, Britain and Ireland.
Turning to the Sephardim, the men show less admixture with a higher percentage of R1b. Saying that, intermixing and intermarriage has still had a profound effect. One can surely conjecture correctly that whether one is an Ashkenazi or Sephardic Jew, it is a minority of males who exhibit the R1b Haplogroup passed from their ancestor Esau. Most possess either E1b1b, J1 or J2, which provides evidence of historical mass intermixing by Edomite women with male lines of descent from Canaan and Ham. Thus it is self evident how imperative it has been to record the lineal transfer of Jewishness via the maternal line as the standard genetic measure, rather than paternally.
The higher percentages for Y-DNA Haplogroups E1b1b, G2c, I1/I2 and R1a for the Ashkenazi Jews with the corresponding loss in R1b, compared with the Sephardic Jews, highlights the greater admixture with both Europeans from southern and eastern Europe, as well as with Arab related peoples. Iran, Turkey, Armenia and the Kurds are added for comparison.
J1/J2 E1b1b G R1a R1b I
Sephardic Jew 43 9 8 4 30 1
Ashkenazi Jew 38 21 10 10 12 4
Kurds 36 13 5 11 11 6
Armenia 33 6 12 5 30 5
Turkey 33 11 11 8 16 6
Iran 32 7 10 16 10 0.5
The table does not tell us a lot on one hand, for the Jewish people are closer with Italians and Greeks on principal component analysis graphs. It does show the impact of long term intermixing – on the R1b and R1a lineages – as Turkey, Armenia, Iran and the Kurds all show similar tell tale Haplogroup percentage sequence results from intermixing as the Ashkenazim and Sephardim.
The Ashkenazi Jew may have integrated with the Turkic-Iranian Khazars, yet still retain a variety of Y-DNA Haplogroups not quite like any other. This shows perhaps that the Khazars have impacted in part the Ashkenazi gene pool and amalgamated with them, but the Khazars are not to be equated solely, as the Ashkenazi Jews of today.
Now comparing the Jews with Italy’s Haplogroups; Italy’s R1b is composed of the sub-clades of U152 (19%), U106 (4%), L21 (2%), M167 (1%) and others (13%). Each of these sub-clades is found in other nations, with the highest levels of U152 in France; U106 in Germany; L21 in the British Isles; and M167 in Catalonia – Chapter XXV Italy: Nahor & the Chaldeans.
R1b J E1b1b G R1a I
Ashkenazi Jew 12 38 21 10 10 4
Sephardic Jew 30 43 9 8 4 1
Italy 39 19 14 9 4 10
Overall, Italy has more in common with the Sephardic Jew from a Y-DNA perspective as would be expected. Broadening the Italian view, as its sequence is dominated by the highly populated north, shows that Southern Italians align with the Sephardic Jew in Y-DNA Haplogroups and the Greeks more with the modern Ashkenazi Jew.
From an autosomal DNA view as shown on the PCA graph, it is again the Sephardim who are marginally closer genetically with Italians and the Ashkenazim leaning towards the Greeks.
R1b J E1b1b G R1a I
Italy South 28 26 19 11 3 7
Sephardic Jew 30 28 19 8 5 12
Ashkenazi Jew 12 36 20 10 10 4
Greece 16 26 21 7 12 15
Up to this point, we have discussed how Haplogroup R-M269 is the sub-clade of human Y-chromosome Haplogroup R1b which is defined by the SNP marker M269. According to ISOGG 2020 it is phylogenetically classified as R1b1a1b (now R1b1a1a2). R-M269 is the most common European Haplogroup in the genetic composition of mainly Western Europe; increasing in frequency from an east to west gradient. For instance in Poland, it is found in 22.7% of the male population, compared to Wales at 92.3%. It is carried by over 110 million European men.
Scientists propose that the age of the M269 mutation is somewhere between 4,000 to 10,000 years ago. This time frame is plausible and neatly fits with the birth of Peleg and hence the beginning of the R1b mutation, circa 7727 BCE, according to an unconventional chronology. The most recently significant R1b mutations originated with Abraham and his descendants beginning in 1977 BCE.
The sub-Haplogroup of R1b, U106 (S21), is frequent in central to western Europe, reaching 66.8% in Germany; while the sub-lineage R-S116 is the most frequent in the Iberian Peninsula. R-U152 is more frequent in France and Italy; R-U198 in England; and R-M529 in the Celtic nations of the United Kingdom and the Republic of Ireland.
Italy – the Iberian Peninsula and Turkey not withstanding – was the first nation (within Abraham’s extended family) with the main paternal Y-DNA Haplogroup being R1b and it showed a marked difference with eastern Europe. It is worth mentioning that the North to south axis is as important as the East to west and so this explains why for instance Poland has slightly higher percentages of both clades of R1b than Russia as it lies further west. Comparably, the Czech Republic displays a higher level of R-U106 than Italy (due to admixture with Germany) which is further south; yet less R-M269 overall as it is the descendants of Peleg and Aram which have the highest levels of R1b – refer Chapter XV The Philistines: Latino-Hispano America; and Chapter XXIII Aram & Tyre: Spain, Portugal & Brazil.
As we progress through the descendants of Shem, the levels of R1b vary and gradually increase. We will keep a record of the levels for the two main R1b sub-Haplogroups – M269 and U106 – for some of the nations we will study.
Turkey R-M269 14% – R-U106 0.4%
Russia R-M269 21% – R-U106 5.4%
Slovenia R-M269 17% – R-U106 4%
Czech R-M269 28% – R-U106 14%
Poland R-M269 23% – R-U106 8%
Ukraine R-M269 25% – R-U106 9%
Italy R-M269 53% – R-U106 6%
France R-M269 52% – R-U106 7%
Swiss R-M269 58% – R-U106 13%
Netherlands R-M269 54% – R-U106 35%
Denmark R-M269 34% – R-U106 17%
Austria R-M269 27% – R-U106 23%
Germany R-M269 43% – R-U106 19%
Comparing the Jewish Y-DNA Haplogroups, with their Nordic, Benelux and German cousins, immediately highlights the remarkable differences. The Jews have increased levels of E1b1b, J2 and J1 from millenniums of admixture and the compensating decreased percentage of the original paternal Haplogroup R1b – so prevalent throughout western Europe.
R1b R1a I1 I2a1 I2a2 E1b1b J2 J1
Ashkenazim 12 10 21 19 19
Sephardim 30 4 9 23 20
Iceland 42 23 29 4
Norway 32 26 32 5 1 0.5
Sweden 22 16 37 2 4 3 3
Denmark 33 15 34 2 6 3 3
Austria 32 19 12 7 3 8 9 1
Germany 45 16 16 2 5 6 5
Frisians 55 7 [34] 2 [1]
Netherlands 49 4 17 1 7 4 4 0.5
Flanders 61 4 12 3 5 5 4 1
Wallonia 60 7 11 2 5 6 2
Luxembourg 61 3 3 3 6 5 8 3
Continuing our Y-DNA comparison table from previous chapters with the addition of Isaac’s son Esau.
J J1 J2 E1b1b G R1a R1b R1
Georgia 43 16 27 2 30 9 10 19
Sephardim 43 20 23 9 [8] 4 30 34
Ashkenazim 38 19 19 21 [10] 10 12 22
Armenia 33 11 22 6 12 5 30 35
Turkey 33 9 24 11 11 8 16 24
Iran 32 9 23 7 10 16 10 26
Greece 26 3 23 21 6 12 16 28
Italy 19 3 16 14 9 4 39 43
Romania 15 1 14 14 3 18 16 34
Portugal 13 3 10 14 7 2 56 58
Luxembourg 11 3 8 5 6 3 61 64
Brazil 10 10 11 5 4 54 58
Spain 10 2 8 7 3 2 69 71
Austria 10 1 9 8 8 19 32 51
France 8 2 6 8 6 3 59 62
Ukraine 5 1 5 7 3 44 8 52
Germany 5 5 6 5 16 45 61
Flanders 5 1 4 5 4 4 61 65
Netherlands 4 1 3 4 5 4 49 53
Switzerland 4 0.5 3 8 8 4 50 54
Poland 3 3 4 2 58 13 71
Russia 3 3 3 1 46 6 52
Denmark 3 3 3 3 15 33 48
Sweden 3 3 3 1 16 22 38
Wallonia 2 2 6 6 7 60 67
Frisians 1.4 2 7 55 62
Norway 0.5 0.5 1 1 26 32 58
Iceland 23 42 65
Finland 0.5 5 4 9
Georgia continues as one bookend with the highest Haplogroup J2, J1 and G2a percentages. With the addition of the Ashkenazi and Sephardic Jew, we see them both eclipsing Georgia’s J1 levels; the Sephardim equaling the total Haplogroup J percentage of Georgia; and the Ashkenazi Jew equaling the percentage of E1b1b with Greece. Finland is the opposite bookend, with no Haplogroup J and the lowest R1 levels. Poland exhibits the highest percentage of R1a and equals Spain’s total R1, though in opposite percentages for R1a and R1b.
It tends to be the countries on the periphery of Europe and its extreme outer edges such as Finland, Spain, Greece or even Georgia which possess the most or least amounts of specific paternal Haplogroups. It is interesting to note that the inclusion of the Jews sees them join the periphery countries as clear outliers. We now have twenty-eight peoples, ranging from Russia and Iran in the East to Portugal and Iceland in the West; Italy and Greece in the South to Norway and Finland in the North.
Focussing on the key Y-DNA Haplogroups associated with the majority of the European nations, Haplogroups R1a, R1b, I1 and I2 segment Europe roughly into quarters. Haplogroup R1b is dominant in the West; R1a in the East; I1 and I2a2 in the North and west; with I2a1 in the South and east. Added to this, is N1c1 from admixture with Japheth, prevalent in northern Europe and in counter balance to Haplogroups J2 and J1 derived from Ham, which are more common in southern Europe.
R1a R1b I1 I2a1 I2a2 N1c
Portugal 1.5 56 2 1.5 5
Spain 2 69 1.5 5 1
Luxembourg 3 61 3 3 6
France 3 59 9 3 4
Switzerland 4 50 14 2 8 1
Netherlands 4 49 17 1 7
Flanders 4 61 12 3 5
Brazil 4 54 [9]
Italy 4 39 5 3 3
Sephardim 4 30 [1]
Finland 5 4 28 0.5 62
Frisians 7 55 [34]
Wallonia 7 60 11 2 5
Turkey 8 16 1 4 0.5 4
Ashkenazim 10 12 [4] 0.2
Greece 12 16 4 10 1.5
Denmark 15 33 34 2 6 1
Sweden 16 22 37 2 4 7
Germany 16 45 16 2 5 1
Iran 16 10 0.5 1
Romania 18 16 4 28 3 2
Austria 19 32 12 7 3 0.5
Iceland 23 42 29 4 1
Norway 26 32 32 5 3
Ukraine 44 8 5 21 0.5 6
Russia 46 6 5 11 23
Poland 58 13 9 6 2 4
The comparison table shifts in emphasis when northern (with the exception of N1c) European Y-DNA Haplogroups from Shem – comprising the intermediate, yet relatively old Haplogroups of I1 and I2a2 – are included. Finland possess the highest levels of N1c1, while the highest percentage of I1 is found in Sweden. Switzerland retains the highest levels of I2a2. Spain remains the bookend for the western most nations in Europe with a high percentage of R1b and Finland at the other end of the nations in Europe with a low R1b level.
The addition of the Ashkenazim and Sephardim to this table of Y-DNA Haplogroups for European nations is enlightening. Both the Ashkenazi and Sephardic Jew are not far removed from each other as expected, with the Sephardic Jew between Italy and Finland. A familial kinship with Italy as already discussed and next to another genetic outlier, the Finns – refer Chapter XXIV Arphaxad & Joktan: Balts, Slavs & the Balkans; and Chapter XXVII Abraham & Keturah – Benelux & Scandinavia.
Meanwhile, the Ashkenazim are sandwiched between the Greeks and the Turks. Neither are surprising considering PCA graphs place the Ashkenazim and Greeks closely together and the Khazar Turkish connection is valid, regardless of detractor’s arguments to the contrary.
Observing our approximate east to west axis according to percentages of R1b, the Ashkenazi Jew is squarely in the eastern half and the Sephardic Jew just makes the line between east and west, on the western side perhaps. The admixture with other peoples over a very long period of time has certainly contributed to or rather influenced, the Jewish Haplogroups.
The western Sephardic Jew has been less impacted, though one must remember that the primitive identity for the Jewish people descended from Esau, was originally further along the table, nearer Switzerland, the Netherlands and Germany (who once would have had nearly only R1b males); comparable to the MtDNA results. There is sound logic in this argument, when one understands that these nations are related family members and so one would expect the Jews to be in their rightful place on the family tree – with Great Uncle Haran, the Swiss; Uncle Midian, the Dutch; and Uncle Ishmael, the Germans.
In fact, the very reason many Idumean Jews fled Judea and the Middle East after Rome’s sacking of Jerusalem and the destruction of the second Temple in 70 CE, travelling to the region of north eastern France of Moab and the Ammonites and south western Germany of Ishmael (via Italy), is not a coincidence; as ethnically, historically and geographically this would be where they could and maybe should be living today rather than the Levant. The fact that the Jews have returned as discussed, is an undeniable and provocative fulfilment of scriptural biblical prophecy – Malachi 1:2-4.
The constant reader has truly been on a roller coaster ride with surprises and shocks throughout the investigation set down in The Noachian Legacy – particularly in the last two chapters about the real identity of Ishmael and Esau. As significant as these discoveries have been, they are dwarfed by the information compiled in the next chapter. The repercussions of which are seismic in their prophetic profundity and permutations in reshaping history as we know it. For some it will be a revelation too far and for others… at last, a recognition of the most vital key there is in finally unlocking the entire biblical record.
… I know the insults of those who call themselves Jews but aren’t – on the contrary, they are a synagogue of the Adversary.
Revelation 2:9 Complete Jewish Bible
“If you want to see the truth, you must be brave enough to look.”
Rune Lazuli
“Truth never penetrates an unwilling mind.”
Jorge Luis Borges
“There are two ways to be fooled. One is to believe what isn’t true; The other is to refuse to accept what is true. The truth is found in what holds the greatest weight of evidence.”
It should be stated at the outset, that this chapter contains summations, piecemeal guesswork, together with a wide variety of both reliable and subjective sources and so, it is not categoric in the main. Putting it all together creates a landscape, which is considered reasonable. The endeavour has been to remain impartial and record with integrity. It is an important part of the equation, to investigate antediluvian life in better understanding the postdiluvian world, the ethnic races of peoples inhabiting it and their modern identities.
It is sincerely recommended to read Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod and Chapter I Noah Antecessor Nulla, prior to reading the present chapter.
Noah and the Deluge Chronological, Historical and Archaeological Evidence, Gérard Gertoux – emphasis mine:
‘For honest and scientific historians, “truth” is based on two main pillars: 1) an accurate chronology anchored on absolute dates (Herodotus principle) and 2) reliable documents coming from critical editions (Thucydides’ principle), consequently the theory of evolution is ahistorical, because it is impossible to know in which year the first couple of human beings appeared and it is impossible to find even one witness of this pivotal event among the oldest writings… In contrast, if we compare the oldest writings from Egypt and Sumer, including the Bible which appeared later… it is possible to know when and where the first human beings appeared on Earth.’
Much has been suggested regarding pre-human beings and what they may or may not have been like. As we are dealing with a past where we know little and even though DNA can help to learn more, it does not answer everything for the time being. The data as with all fields, can be manipulated to produce the desired result. For instance, some scientists state some Neanderthals – named after the location in Neander Valley near Dusseldorf, Germany where they were first discovered – possessed light skin with red hair, albeit only one percent and others say it was impossible for them to have had red hair and light skin. Some researchers postulate that Neanderthal man could speak like a modern human; conversely others say they did not have the necessary internal physical formation in their throat and larynx to allow them to articulate as we do.
Scientists admit to speculating and the word probable is used ad infinitum in most material regarding pre-human and early human beings. DNA is variable in that if we used it to judge East Asians for example, they should be as dark skinned as sub-Saharan Africans; but they are not.
A key pigment gene in Europeans produces blue eyes, whereas for East Asians it gives them a light skin. It does not affect their eye colour; even though it is the exact same gene, it has a different expression. Europeans and East Asians have a very different genetic architecture concerning skin colour, which scientists do not yet fully understand, though we will seek to answer.
While studying Noah, we observed a study declaring light skin and blue eyes being a relatively recent adaptation in the human genome – refer Chapter I Noah Antecessor Nulla. A further study was conducted, though their dating is more what one would expect than the 8,000 years ago proposed by the former study – for light skin at least (not blue eyes). Sandra Beleza at the University of Porto in Portugal and her colleagues studied three genes associated with lighter skin pigmentation. They are found everywhere, though more commonly in Europe than say Africa. Fifty people from Europe and seventy from sub-Saharan Africa were analysed to help her team gauge when paler skin first appeared in European peoples. The results suggested ‘only 11,000 to 19,000 years ago.’ This time frame very plausible, for according to an unconventional chronology it matches when Noah and his three sons were born: Noah in 16,837 BCE and his sons circa 11,837 BCE.
This leads to a thorny issue, one of dating and chronology. This writer’s viewpoint will inevitably infuriate scientists and exasperate theologians in equal measure. The contention presented here is that with scientific dating, once we go past a certain point, there are far too many noughts. Suspiciously, the scientific agenda in upholding Charles Darwin’s 1859, Origin of theSpecies and their paranoia in seeking to eliminate God, are to blame – Article: Designated Design or Chance Chaos? In one hundred and sixty-five years, the arguments for its validity remain unsatisfactory. An anonymous quote stated: “atheism takes none of the time and effort of a real religion.” It could be offered that the zeal with which atheists and agnostics defend their position or more accurately, attack the creation model is not only more time consuming than a ‘real religion’ but by virtue of the passion expressed is a pseudo-religion itself.
In fact, the faith advanced by adherents of evolution is greater than the faith exhibited by Christians. For they believe in something that is untenable. At least the evidence of a superior power is all around in the form of our natural word – refer article: Designated Design or Chance Chaos? There is evidence for micro-evolution occurring within species. The evidence for macro-evolution? It remains elusive. Nor does subscribing to the Christian ideal that the (re)creation of all physical matter pertaining to our Earth and near solar system, occurred in six literal twenty-four hour days provide a satisfactory answer. Here conversely, a few zeros should be added.
The asininity of the scientific establishment and the puerility of the church community is equally perplexing and frustrating. A well versed child could ascertain one theory is nonsensically long and the other explanation is impossibly short. This is not meant too overly condemn; it is born from incredulity that people so easily accept rather than challenge, the orthodox answers espoused by two interpretations that just don’t add up or ring true.
2 Peter 3:5
English Standard Version
‘For they [the wise of this world, academia and science] deliberately overlook this fact, that the heavens [spirit realm]existed long ago, and the earth wasformed [G4921 – sunistao: to put together, composition] out of water [water is a physical type of the Holy Spirit, John 7:37-39, 1 Corinthians 12:13] and through water by the word of God…’
Mistrust in both systems, mirrors thinking how or who is responsible for our perception of reality. For the answer is much like the extraordinary disembodied head in the mystical 1939 film The Wizard of Oz, where Dorothy’s dog Toto pulls back the veil to reveal a secret: behind the curtain is nothing but a snake oil salesman who admits to being ordinary and would you believe, is actually from the very same state of Kansas, as Dorothy.
Credence is thin for an evolutionary theory which postulates an inherent intelligence within nature just happened with no thought, design and purpose preceding its origination. Which in itself is a contradiction, for intelligence must have had a beginning or source. The connectivity of nature and even within Chaos theory, of its myriad patterns leads to the logical conclusion that there is imagination and creativity behind it all. Saying that, thorough investigation has convinced this writer that the supreme source of all things – the Eternal Creator – does not create everything by some instant, miraculous fiat. Thus in contradistinction to a rigid creationist position.
The answer lies between the two – as does ironically, an accurate chronology – in that the Ancient of Days created majestic creatures who have gone forth and created, primarily on the supreme Being’s behalf and in other instances according to their own desire, with mixed results. These powerful entities have been the thought and intent of the same source and an expression or manifestation of both His Wisdom and His Word.
The fundamental law of the spiritual and physical creations is that all beings have the freedom to make choices, whether in pursuing serving self or in serving others. Each is a path with repercussions and outcomes. Judgement follows both paths and the decisions chosen. The Garden of Eden and the two Trees, or Ways typified this essential experience. The Bible reveals that humankind followed these two different paths after the Garden of Eden expulsion, right through to the Flood – Article: The Younger Dryas Stadial: Ending of the earth… beginning of the World. Albeit, there was only one family which were keeping to the path of righteousness. The whole world had turned aside to a path of evil and thus the Creator’s decision to start anew, by cleansing the Earth though flooding: a form of baptismal purification.
Deuteronomy 30:19
English Standard Version
‘I call heaven and earth to witness against you today, that I have set before you life and death, blessing and curse. Therefore choose life, that you and your offspring may live…’
2 Corinthians 5:10, Acts 17:31, John 5:22
English Standard Version
‘For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ, so that each one may receive what is due for what he has done in the body, whether good or evil’ –
“because he has fixed a day on which he will judge the world in righteousness by a Man whom he has appointed; and of this he has given assurance to all by raising him from the dead” –
‘For the Father judges no one, but has given all judgment to the Son…’
Part of that process, is allowing every world or civilisation to develop unhindered and uninfluenced. What has gone wrong, maybe in other worlds though most definitely in ours, is that humanity has not been allowed to develop naturally and organically. The rebellious Angels have taken their war with the Ancient of Days to Earth and humans are collateral in the exchanges. Human civilisation evolved unnaturally and has been manipulated by these unseen Archons (rulers) and so our world was re-created and maintained through continuous intervention – Article: Principalities & Potentates: What they want… Who they are.
Ephesians 6:11-12
New Century Version
‘Put on the full armor of God so that you can fight against thedevil’sevil tricks [G3180 – methodeia: cunning arts, deceit, craft, wiles, lie in wait]. Our fight is not against people on earth [the physical realm comprising three dimensions of space and one of time] but againstthe [original or very first]rulers [Asherah, Samael, Azazel and Lilith] and authorities[fallen dark Angels] and the powers [demons] of this world’sdarkness[blinded, secret],against the spiritual powers of evil in the heavenly world [spiritual dimensions beyond those humanity perceive].
ESV, verse 12: ‘For we do not wrestle against flesh and blood, but against the rulers, against the authorities,against the cosmic powers over this present darkness…’
From the standpoint of paternal Y-DNA Haplogroups, the scientific method appears mainly accurate and so does the dating of the ending of the Last Glacial Maxim (Ice Age) coinciding with the Great Deluge. As science aims to date older events it becomes skewed, with a trigger-happy addition of noughts as if a finger were stuck on the zero key. Even if the spiritual realm is very ancient and this were true, the physical universe is not necessarily as old. The fifteen billion years ascribed to its origin and the five billion years to the beginning of the earth are far-fetched numbers which even evolution would scratch its head over if it could think.
Ignoring evolution while allowing for intervention by superior angelic (or alien if one prefers) intelligences, means time frames are dramatically concertinaed. Though not as quick as the Eternal waving a magic wand, required by creationists who insist upon literal twenty-four hour days for each phase of creation.
A Universe of a million years of age and an Earth aged five hundred thousand years; with the Solar System somewhere in between, is plausible in allowing time for both the original creation and its subsequent controlled manipulation which has steered the momentous changes involved for planetary bodies to take shape, form and set; as well as the evolving experimentation tasked for all the flora and fauna here on the earth and who knows, possibly elsewhere.
Likewise with the biblical Genesis account and ascribing a mere six thousand years for all history on Earth and just six days for all life to come into existence, has set creationists up to look sophomoric at best and half-witted at worst to the scientific world. Respect has been lost on both sides as each have denied a manifest plan of design guided by an obvious process of interference. This solution, if both sides could take a breath and be rationally honest; ultimately includes a supreme Creator, incorporating engineered evolution, with the macro level in the hands of interventionists. Christians have taken the Genesis account literally, with not enough zeros. They have adhered to the following verses in regard to human history, yet bafflingly ignored them for the actual creation. The author of 2 Peter even says: “don’t let it escape your attention.”
Psalm 90:4
New Century Version
‘To [the Ancient of Days], a thousand years is like the passing of a day, or like a few hours in the night.
2 Peter 3:8
New English Translation
‘Now, dear friends, do not let this one thing escape your notice, thata single day is like a thousand years with the Lord and a thousand years are like a single day.’
Creationists on both scores are wide off the mark. Humankind’s history is considerably longer than a mere six thousand years and the re-creation of physical life on the earth took longer than one hundred and forty-four hours. What we will find is that the account in Genesis is actually a second creation after the angelic rebellion.
If we let the Bible interpret itself, then there is cause in considering six thousand years for the re-formation of plant life, sea creatures, insects, birds, animals and the introduction of man. For some this makes sense.
Joy Fay Gomes: “One day with the Lord is as a thousand years to man, so that means the earth was created in 6000 years, not 6 days.”
Yet biologically, this appears a stretch and to the mind of this writer the following quote struck a cord.
Michael Pickett: ‘PSALMS 90, verse 4: For a thousand years in thy sight are but as yesterday when it is past, and as a watch in the night. Being [an] army veteran that has done guard duty 2 hrs on/4 off, or 4hrs on/4 hrs off, it could be 72,000 years or 36,000 years.’
It isn’t immediately clear whether Michael is speaking of the length of each day or for the week comprising six days – not including the seventh day the Creator rested (Genesis 2:1-3). Based on his suggestion, perhaps the length of the day in question is composed of twenty-four parts. If each day of the (re)creation lasted twenty-four thousand years, this would provide for any rational, logical, fair-minded person with a good dose of common sense, a time period of one hundred and forty-four thousand years for the Eternal to regenerate cosmic, flora and fauna life on Earth.
If such is the case, then the number 144,000 itself is curious for two reasons. First, it is the exact number of righteous saints spared at the end of the age – Revelation 7:4; 14:1, 3. Has time gone full circle? Second, it represents the exact number of white (limestone) casing stones originally fitted on the Great Pyramid – Article: The Pyramid Perplexity.
Gerard Gertoux states, “… chronology is the backbone of history, as Herodotus understood long ago. An accurate chronology is the only way to access historical truth.” In his paper, Absolute Egyptian chronology based on synchronisms dated by astronomy versus carbon-14 dating, Gertoux show the lack of dependability of C-14 dating once we go back in time past circa 2000 BCE. It’s inaccuracy increases exponentially and cannot be trusted in any form of serious scholarship or research regarding ancient prehistory and science.
‘The Egyptian royal lists give a chronology of all kings dating back to Menes/Narmer… The main disagreement between Egyptologists concerns the dating of the first dynasties. There are two main trends: those who favour radiocarbon dating… and those who favour historical and astronomical data… This difference of about 200 years between two methods supposed to give an absolute dating is scientifically incomprehensible.’
Presumably unknown to Gertoux, is that most of the Egyptian dynasties overlap and do not run consecutively for some thirty-one plus ruling epochs. Rather, certain dynasties relate to Upper Egypt and others to Lower Egypt and so are invariably running concurrently. Narmer or Pharaoh Menes was the first Pharaoh of a united Egypt; beginning his reign in 1988 BCE and ruling until 1970 BCE, when his son Hor-Aha ascended the throne, according to an unconventional chronology. This time frame is approximately a thousand years later than proposed by orthodox Egyptologists.
Gertoux: ‘Consequently, today (2019), the majority of Egyptologists consider radiocarbon measurements for setting absolute dates, but the confrontation with conventional Egyptian chronology, some of whose dates are fixed by astronomy, reverses this scientific belief. The evaluation of Egyptian chronologies is impossible because no Egyptologist indicates which dating method he used neither its margin of error. Most of them rely on radiocarbon measurements (Manning: 2006, 327-355)…
The comparison between the two dating methods, by astronomy (conventional historical dates) or radiocarbon (in fact carbon-14 calibrated by dendrochronology), shows that dates obtained by radiocarbon match those from astronomy until 2000 BCE (errors of measurement are not significant) but before 2000 BCE the dates obtained by radiocarbon deviate exponentially from the dates obtained by astronomy (Haas, et al: 1987, 585-606). Radiocarbon dating therefore does not give absolute dates.’
Gods of the New Millennium, Alan Alford, 1997 – emphasis mine:
‘Today, the sciences of anthropology and genetics tell us that the ancestry of Homo sapiens is a lot more ancient than this time scale [of 1,656 years] suggests, but when the Bible was compiled this knowledge was not known. The Biblical editors would thus have had no qualms at all about drastically reducing the Biblical time scales, which ran through the ages of the patriarchs, to match their own preconceptions. In so doing, they would assume that the higher dates recorded by their ancestors were somehow in error.
Zecharia Sitchin suspected that the ages of the early patriarchs may have been reduced by a factor of 60. I adjusted for this, but the figures still did not reconcile. Another commentator suggested that the Biblical figures were months rather than years, but by his own admission this continued to give “contradictory results” Treating these numbers as “days” has also been considered, but without success. They would not have divided the figures by a random number, but by a convenient factor which was a credible explanation of the perceived discrepancy. A factor of 100, for instance, springs readily to mind. If we multiply 1,656 years by 100 we arrive at a date 165,600 years before the Flood.’
Alan Alford was comfortable with this figure as he was aiming to reconcile the ages of the patriarchs with our ancestor mitochondrial Eve, dated by scientists to have lived between two hundred and fifty thousand and one hundred and fifty thousand years ago. Subsequently giving Adam an age of ninety-three thousand years. It is plausible as Alford suggests that the later Bible editors took one look at the Genesis account and presumed the length of the patriarchs ages too incredulous and thus eliminated a zero or two, resulting in a still unbelievable figure of nine hundred and thirty years for Adam’s life.
An alternative proposal is half-way between the two, prior to editing. It is a balance between the brevity of the creationist and the elongated timescale of the scientist. Thus Adam’s age was perhaps nearer to nine thousand, three hundred years of age. A day for a thousand years, appearing to live forever without immediate recompense for his sin; yet ultimately dying as the Creator promised.
Genesis 5:5
English Standard Version
‘Thus all the days [H3117 – yowm: day (24 hour period)] that Adamlived [H2425 – chayay: to have life] were 930 years [H8141 – shaneh: as indication of age (of years of life)], and he died.’
There are three Hebrew words for the number 930; one for nine (H8672 – tesha), one for hundred (H3967 – me’ah) and one for thirty (H7970 – shlowshiym). Tesha means ‘nine, ninth’ or ‘nineteenth.’ Shlowshiym means ‘thirty, thirtieth.’ It derives from H7969 which can be translated as not only ‘thirteen, thirteenth, third, thrice, threescore’ and interestingly as ‘three’ but also amazingly as three hundred. The other word of interest is the middle word for hundred, me’ah. The KJV translates it variously as: hundred, 571 times; eleven hundred (1,100*), 3 times; hundredth, 3 times; hundredfold, twice; hundred, once; and six score, once. It can be a ‘simple number’ or ‘part of a larger* number.’
What is worth noting is that not only can it be a fraction and reduced to one-hundredth it can also be multiplicative. Also of note is the word, sixscore as this means literally six scores, with a score equaling twenty, hence one hundred and twenty. This appears somewhat random. Half or threescore, is sixty and this factor is what Alford has considered. Though it does not apply prior to the flood, this figure may have bearing after the flood.
There is a separate Hebrew word for a thousand (H505 – eleph*), which means literally ‘a thousand.’ With that in mind, there is a further Hebrew word, (H7233 – rababah), which can be translated as ten thousand; 13 times; million, once; and many, once. It means ‘multitude, myriad’ and ‘ten thousand.’ It has the connotation of ‘abundance’ and to ‘multiply’, though specifically, a myriad figure whether ‘definite or indefinite’ in quantity.
So it can be an open ended number. There is a sizeable difference between a million or more and say ten thousand. In Genesis 24:60 the word is translated as millions, yet the context demands the use of ten thousand to be realistically accurate.
The interlinear in the original Hebrew ostensibly says: ‘days Adam lived nine [9] hundred [100] years thirty [30] years.’ This is a somewhat odd expression: ‘nine hundred years [and then another] thirty years’ – why not just say nine hundred [and] thirty years? Therefore, what if hidden within the verse, it is really stating: ‘… Adam lived nine thousand three hundred years…’
Alford: ‘In 1987, Allan Wilson, Mark Stoneking and Rebecca Cann, from the University of California at Berkeley, declared that all women alive today must have had a common genetic ancestor who lived between 250-150,000 years ago. How did they arrive at this conclusion?This genetic dating has been made possible by the discovery of mitochondria the tiny bodies within a cell that are responsible for production of energy through breakdown of sugars.
Unlike our other DNA, which is scrambled by sexual recombination, mitochondrial DNA (mtDNA) is inherited virtually unchanged through the female line and is thus a perfect marker to trace ancestral relations. Moreover, it mutates at a predictable rate. The number of differences between the mtDNA in a worldwide sample of 135 different women allowed Wilson, Stoneking and Cann to compare how far back the ancestors of these women had diverged. In order to calibrate the divergences, the researchers used a comparison of mtDNA between man and chimpanzees, based on a separation 5 million years ago. And that led to the conclusion that a common ancestor named “Mitochondrial Eve” must have lived 250-150,000 years ago. This genetic evidence has been challenged, due to its calibration with the chimpanzees, whose separation date from man is not known with certainty.
Consequently, in 1992, the geneticists returned with an improved methodology. Working with other associates, Mark Stoneking this time used an intraspecific calibration, based on different human populations. In order to validate the results, the team utilized two different approaches, which gave remarkably similar results. As Richard Dawkins has pointed out, this does not mean that Eve was the only woman on Earth at that time, just that she is the only one who has an unbroken line of female descendants. The chances are that many earlier Eves have descendants alive today, but their ancestry has passed, at some point, through the male line only. Despite the new mtDNA dates, most studies still tend to support and cite the 200,000 BP common ancestor. It is, after all, a date remarkably similar to the fossil evidence for the emergence of Home sapiens.’
Alford understandably plumbs for one hundred and thirty thousand years ago as a date for mitochondrial Eve in his research, rather than the more commonly accepted one hundred and eighty thousand plus years ago as the former supported his chronological hypothesis. I remain unconvinced on this dating for our genetic origin.
Comparing humans to chimpanzees is unstable and inconclusive to begin with and basing on an estimated date of five million years is flawed; suspiciously upholding the evolutionary agenda, by neatly removing any hint of design or intelligent intervention and the subsequent phased manipulation of mankind’s genome. Deducting a zero from the 250,000 years ago for Eve would venture close to when Eve could have been created according to an unconventional chronology, in approximately 27,397 BCE. Where it becomes interesting is the dating between 250,000 years to 200,000 years ago accords with an unconventional chronology for the creation of Homo erectus.
The dating of the biblical post-flood era is more complicated.
Alford: ‘…it was necessary to reduce [the post-flood Patriarch’s ages up to Abraham’s father] by a common factor, which I suggest was 50. Why was it decided to divide the Sumerian numbers by 50? [Their ages] can only be divided sensibly by 25, 50 or 100. No other divisor would produce whole numbers. It can be seen that a divisor of 50 results in Nahor becoming father to Terah when he was 29 years old. If a factor of 100 had been used, Nahor would have fathered Terah at the age of 14! If, on the other hand, 25 had been used as the divisor, Terah would have fathered Abram at the age of 140! Fifty was thus the best compromise by far.
Now, in order to calculate the real elapsed time from the Flood to Abraham, all we have to do is to convert the Sumerian numbers… from base 60 to base 10. The result… is a duration of 8,860 years [from the flood to the birth of Abraham]. The Sumerian numerical system was sexagesimal in character and so they made use of the factor of 10 as well as 6. Thus the sequence included 1, [2, 3, 4, 5,] 10, [20, 30, 40, 50], 60, 360, 600, 3600…’
One can not claim to have an exact chronology, as it is based on accounts which may or may not have been accurately recorded or preserved. Additionally, Bible ages appear often to be rounded to whole numbers. As Oscar Wilde commented: “history is the lie commonly agreed upon.” What is offered here, is a unique chronology of its kind, that is closest to attempting to reconcile recorded history, scientific data and the biblical account.
The time-line and chronology of the Earth is easier to assimilate, if broken down into five epochs consisting of:
a. the time from the beginning of the physical universe through to the solar system, until the angels arrive to rule on the Earth and their subsequent rebellion
b. the re-creation of the Earth as per the Genesis account
c. Adam and Eve until the Flood
d. the time between the Flood and Abraham
e. the life of Abraham to our present era
The cornerstone of the dating used, is the agreement by the majority of secular and biblical scholars that the building of Solomons Temple began in the 4th year of his reign in 966 BCE. 1 Kings 6:1 states a period of 480 years elapsed between the Exodus and the beginning of the Temple’s construction. Many biblical scholars now recognise an Exodus date of 1446 BCE for the Israelites departure from Egypt.
If such is the case, then it is a matter of simple arithmetic in computing the ages, births, deaths and so forth in the Bible as one just has to work backwards. Key events and secular kings and rulers can also be thus aligned in parallel and consequently substantiated. Though one would be surprised at the amount of conflicting interpretations of simply adding or subtracting the patriarchs ages. This simple act of arithmetic produces an assortment of results it would appear. Regardless, this writer is confident – as I am sure everyone else is with their own findings – that an accurate dating line from the birth of Abraham in 1977 BCE to the end of the reign of Solomon in 930 BCE has been achieved. Though remains receptive to any conclusive research to the contrary.
The dating for the five main epochs proposed are:
a: circa 1,000,000+ to 195,397 BCE
b: circa 195,397 to 27,397 BCE
c: circa 27,397 to 10,837 BCE
d: 10,837 to 1977 BCE
e: 1977 BCE to the present
The fourth epoch witnessed a considerable reduction in mankind’s longevity. Author Chan Thomas provides dates and physical evidence for major cataclysms and periods of upheaval in Earths history. His dates are for five demarcations of time in his Book, The Adam and Eve Story, The History of Cataclysms, 1993. His work was read after this research and it was staggering to learn of the dateline similarity. Needless to say, the periods he proposes were of great interest.
His eras include, 7,000 years ago which Thomas equates to Noah’s flood; 10,500 to 11,500 years ago which he calls ‘Adam and Eves’ flood’ [that is, their creation]; 18,500 years ago, where Thomas quotes Genesis 2:4, ESV: ‘These are the generations of the heavens and the earth when they were created, in the day that the Lord God made the earth and the heavens.’ His understanding of when the earth and Solar System were created; 29,000 years ago which Chan says was the end of the ‘Wisconsin era’ and 43,800 years ago, which ‘was derived by Jess hale, a super mathematician.’
This writer would concur with Thomas’ canny dating and subtly shift the events along one, so that his first era or most recent cataclysm, would coincide with the Tower of Babel and the division of the Earth during the time of Peleg, circa 6755 BCE, the second, with the flood in 10,837 BCE and the third, with either the birth of Noah in 16,837 BCE, or notably circa 22,000 BCE with the irruption of the fallen Angels (and their Nephilim progeny). The fourth era would then equate with the creation of Adam and Eve, circa 27,397 BCE. The final date coincides with approximately with the ending of Day Six (and beginning of Day Seven) in 51,397 BCE.
Everything is not always as it seems or rather, what we see and know now, may not have always been the case. Before we look at chapters one and two of the Genesis account about the creation of Adam and Eve, there is one matter which has perplexed and worth checking first.
Genesis 1:1-5, 14-19
English Standard Version
‘In the beginning, God created the heavens and the earth. 2 The earth waswithout[shape] form [H8414 – tohuw: to lie waste] and void [H922 – bohuw: to be empty], and darkness [H2822 – choshek: obscurity] was over the face of the[watery] deep [H8415 – thowm: deep place]. And the Spirit [breath, soul, wind] of God was hovering over the face [surface] of the waters.’
The Hebrew word tohuw means: ‘confusion, unreality, emptiness, place of chaos, a desolation (of surface), in vain’ and ‘vanity.’ The word bohuw means: ‘to be empty, a vacuity’ and ‘an undistinguishable ruin.’ The Hebrew word for darkness in this context means: ‘misery, destruction, death, sorrow’ and ‘wickedness.’ The word for deep means: ‘sea, abyss’ or ‘grave.’
We have a dramatic picture revealed of an Earth already in existence, which has been decimated. The Creator would not, did not, create the Earth in such a state. The Bible reveals that God is not the ‘author of confusion’ and destruction – 1 Corinthians 14:33. There are tell tale signs that a galactic war occurred in our solar system. Not only the Earth but all the planets sustained devastation when a third of the angels revolted when they followed the Adversary into rebellion – Revelation 12:3-4.
This is why the planets Mercury, Venus and Mars all have poisonous atmospheres and varying levels of annihilation writ all over them, coupled with the partial remains of one planet exhibited in the asteroid belt between Mars and Jupiter; as well as another in the Kuiper Belt of icy objects (comets) that is many times more massive outside of Neptune’s orbit, including the largest of its bodies, the dwarf planet Pluto – renamed since 2006 (refer article: Thoth). Beyond Pluto is the Oort Cloud which extends almost a third of the way to the nearest star, Proxima Centauri; housing many more icy objects, where scientists claim ‘to be the origin of most of the long-period comets that have been observed’ in our Solar System.
The Historicity of the Bible, Chronology, Archaeology, Archaeoastronomy, Iurii Mosenkis – emphasis & bold mine:
‘Tohu is akin to names[for] sea and sea monster. Not only Tohu but also cognate Akkadian Tiamat ‘primeval water monster’ and Leviathan ‘water monster’ (mentioned in other Biblical books, Job 41) might be compared to the Egyptian constellation of Crocodile (modern Draco). Bohu as a cognate of Hebrew behemot ‘earth monster’ might be compared tothe Egyptian constellation of Hippopotamus (Ursa Minor) [or the Bear of Ursa Major]. The Spirit of God (ruah, a cognate of the Arabic legendary bird Ruhh name) can be related to the image of Cygnus constellation (‘swan’ or simply ‘bird’ in ancient Greek astronomy)’ – Articles: Monoliths of the Nephilim; and The Pyramid Perplexity.
‘Thus, three primordial beings in the Creation story (Tohu, Bohu, and Ruah) might be linked to the circumpolar (unsetting, ‘immortal’) constellations of Draco, Ursa Minor, and Cygnus. Aforementioned Behemoth, Leviathan, and the monstrous bird Ziz of medieval legends might be other images of the same constellations. On the other hand, three primordial beings of Chaos may symbolize three Babylonian zones of the heaven: tohu may be referred to the zone of Enki-Ea the water god(the southern constellations), boho may be linked to the zone ofAnu the sky god(the constellations near the ecliptic), ruah refers to the zone of Enlil the air god (the northern constellations).
Behemoth’s sword(Job 40:19) and ‘the flame of a whirling sword’which guarded the Paradise (Genesis 3:24) may be regarded assword-shaped Cygnus or more likely as Bootes which also resemblesthe sword [refer Cherubim, article: The Ark of God].The fall of the primordial serpent in the book of Revelation may be related to such astronomical event as the exit of the North Celestial Pole from the constellation of Draco(after 2000 BCE) and the moving of the constellation toward the horizon’ – refer article: ThePyramid Perplexity. ‘The throne of God (merkabah) is a cognate of the name of chariot (markab), whereas the unsetting circumpolar constellation of Ursa Major is regarded as a chariot in ancient astronomy. Ursa Major might also appear in the image of menorah(the first description: Exodus 25:31-40) as ‘a lamp to burn continually’ (Exodus 27:20; Leviticus 24:2-4)’ – refer article: The Pyramid Perplexity.
We shall return to a number of points raised pertaining to the history of the Earth and its near neighbours. Genesis chapter one recounts the re-creation of the Earth, though the other planets of the solar system remain untouched physically, in a state of degradation. There is enough data to support the proposition that Earth’s Moon was not an original body connected with the Earth. Just two points from an innumerable number (of which we will return), are that because the Moon is oversized in comparison with the Earth, doubt is created regarding its credentials as a naturally formed moon in this Solar System. Secondly, the Moon is completely hollow, not displaying the internal composition commonly shared by planets and other moons. This raises the serious question of whether it actually is an artificial construct?
Then the fact the moon shows signs of a serious aerial bombardment yet was not rejuvenated at the same time as the Earth, lends itself to it being an astral body which may have been somewhere else in the solar system and brought to Earth’s orbit.
Genesis: 3 ‘And God said, “Let there be light,” and there was light. 4 And God saw that the light was good. And God separated the light from the darkness. 5 God called the light Day, and the darkness he called Night. And there was evening and there was morning, the first day…14 And God said, “Let there be lights in the expanse of the heavens to separate the day from the night. And let them be for signs and for seasons, and for days and years, 15 and let them be lights in the expanse of the heavens to give light upon the earth.”
And it was so. 16 And God made [H6213 – asah: fashioned] the two great lights – the greater light to rule the day and the lesser light to rule the night – and the stars.17 And God set them in the expanse of the heavens to give light on the earth, 18 to rule over the day and over the night, and to separate the light from the darkness. And God saw that it was good. 19 And there was evening and there was morning, the fourth day.’
We learn further that the Sun and the Moon were two new lights to rule the day and night. What then, was the source of light before this new age, which on the fourth Day saw the introduction of the Sun and Moon perhaps as little (or as long) as 125,000 years ago. The age before the Angelic rebellion (circa 450,000 to 200,000 BCE) required a Sun for the plant life, dinosaurs, early hominin and other creatures. Yet Genesis says in the re-creation there is a new Sun and Moon. As the Moon has a considerable number of anomalies, which reveal it was a new addition in the solar system; it is not unreasonable, to question what happened to the old Sun?
Was Saturn the Sun? Multiple Authors, 2015 – emphasis theirs, bold mine:
‘Was Saturn the Sun in ancient times? Or seen in history and mythology skies as a Sun like object? The Saturn Theory through comparative mythology (Roman Saturnalia festival) suggest that Saturn may have been our first Sun or was at least associated as our star. This is explored through David Talbott’s Saturn Myth and perhaps starting to be explained through the Saturnian cosmology’s of the Thunderbolts Electric Universe theory, Alfred de Grazia and…Immanuel Velikovsky inspired catastrophism models and revised chronology.
Thompson in his introduction to his collection of astrological reports [Sun and Saturn] has noticed that the planet Saturn was also designated as Samas, i.e. “sun” by the Babylonian-Assyrian astrologers and he quotes the statement of Hyginus to the effect that Saturn was called the star of the sun. During the Saturnalia festival period (around our Christmas time) the roles of Roman households was reversed, with slaves becoming the master, in remembranceof when Saturn recently ruled the skies and it was a Golden Age. The Romans nostalgized that legendary state as the Golden Age of Latium. Many of the rites of the Saturnalia were intended to restore that long lost utopia – if only for a short time each year. Was Saturn a brown dwarf star where planet Earth resided during the Golden Age?’
‘During the past century several authorities noticed that Greek and Latin astronomical texts show a mysterious confusion of the “Sun” – Greek Helios, Latin Sol – with the outermost planet, Saturn. Though the designation seems bizarre, the expression star of Helios or star of Sol was applied to Saturn! Of the Babylonian star-worshippers the chronicler Diodorus writes: “To the one we call Saturn they give a special name. ‘Sun-Star’.”
As strange as it may seem,early astronomical traditions identify the primeval sun as the planet Saturn, the distant planet which the alchemists called the best sun and which the Babylonians, the founders of astronomy, identified as the exemplary light of heaven, the“sun”-god Shamash. (Shamash is the planet Saturn, the astronomical texts say.) [refer article: Monoliths of the Nephilim] Saturn did not move on its present remote orbit, but ruled as the central sun around which the other heavenly bodies visually revolved [including the Earth].
… the words used by ancient civilizations that are interpreted today as “the Sun” – like the Egyptian Ra, the Greek Helios, and the Roman Sol – all originally referred to the gas giant Saturn! Was that planet our primordial parent? Was Saturn until recently a much larger brown dwarf? (The apparent size and color of an electric star is an electrical phenomenon. If Jupiter’s magnetosphere were lit up it would appear the size of the full Moon). Was ancient man around to see it as a sun? If not, why would anyone call a faint yellowish speck in the night sky – the Sun?
Chronos [meaning ‘time’] was [mythologically] confused with, or perhaps consciously identified with, due to the similarity in name, the Titan Cronus already in antiquity, the identification becoming more widespread during the Renaissance, giving rise to the allegory of Father Time wielding the harvesting scythe’ – the Grim Reaper, as represented by Azrael, [refer Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod; and article: DEATH: A Dead End or a New Beginning?]
‘He was depicted in Greco-Roman mosaics as a man turning the Zodiac Wheel. Chronos [or Khronos in Greek], however, might also be contrasted with the deity Aion [or Aeon] as Eternal Time[emerging from the primordial chaos]. Chronos [Latin version] is usually portrayed through an old, wise [serpent] man with a long, grey beard, such as “Father Time”… [‘personification of time’] – refer article: The Calendar Conspiracy
‘Now, even though Velikovsky points out that Saturn was once a much more massive body than it is today, it is hard to imagine that it could have been massive enough to be a star in the context of the thermonuclear theory of stellar energy. If, however, it was an electrically fuelled star, its initial stellar state and its sudden demise seem readily explainable.’
This would explain both the level of importance and mystery that the hidden ‘planet’ generates in ancient astronomical history and also the Genesis account requiring a new sun, after the angelic rebellion and the havoc and chaos of a solar system wide, war of destruction. In Genesis chapters one and two we read of the re-introduction of life on a newly re-formed Earth; complete with a different Sun and a new Moon. With a cursory reading, the two chapters appear to run together, with the second chapter amplifying the first.
Upon a closer examination, the two chapters are contradictory in explaining apparently the same events; but, an in-depth comparison reveals two related though different stories in sequential and chronological order.
The writing styles of the two stories recorded in both chapters are distinct, with differing intent implied by the two versions. Adding to theologian’s belief that they were written by two different people at two different times for two different reasons and combined later, by perhaps Moses the compiler of the first five books of the Bible and not necessarily the author of all the material within the Books of the Law (Torah). Researchers, theologians, Bible teachers and preachers, have gone to great lengths in making the two chapters mesh as the same event. More radical opinion has led to labelling Adam a hermaphrodite, due to the implications of cobbling the two incompatible chapters together.
In so doing, the first version of creation implies the Creator formed Adam and Eve at the same time, ‘male and female he created them.’ Some early Christian theologians decided this meant they had serene undifferentiation, or basically, were both sexes. The two apparent versions of creation, also gave rise to the idea of Lilith, an extraordinarily mis-understood personage who occupies even less space in the Bible than Azazel; though with comparable impact on humankind’s history and future as her twin brother – refer Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod and article: Lilith. Jewish mythology misleadingly teaches she was Adam’s first wife. Lilith is purportedly the woman mentioned in the first creation story, while Eve is Adam’s second wife. Most sources incorrectly label her a demonic spirit when in fact she is a fallen dark Angel.
A thorough expose by John D Keyser explains the two creation chapters in Genesis. The Two Creation Accounts of Genesis – capitalisation his, emphasis & bold mine, except in the Table:
‘Writes Manfred Barthel: “The unsuspecting reader is… confronted with a puzzling problem in the first two chapters of Genesis: two consecutive and mutually contradictory accounts of the Creation. In the first account God creates the heavens, the oceans, and the earth, and man [plural – mankind] is the final event on the program; in the second we are simply told that ‘the Lord God planted a garden eastward in Eden,’ and a man [singular] is the first creature to be brought into being. This seems to be a fairly glaring inconsistency, to say the least” (What the Bible Really Says).
Notice… how The Original Bible Project translates these verses –
“And ELOHIM [the gods] said, ‘Let US (The verb is PLURAL, for other examples of the same see Genesis 3:5, 22; 11:7) make MAN (‘adam) (Hebrew ‘adam is used generically, OF THE HUMAN SPECIES AS A WHOLE, BOTH MALE AND FEMALE (note that both the male and female are addressed in the following verses) in OUR image, according to OUR likeness…
and let THEM rule over the fish of the sea, and over the flying thing of the heavens, and over the animals, and over ALL… the earth, and over every moving thing that moves upon the earth.’ And ELOHIM CREATED THE MAN (Or [the] MANKIND) in [their] image: in the image of ELOHIM [the gods…] created him; male and female [they] CREATED THEM” (Genesis 1:26-27).
Now chapter 2:7, 15-16:
“…then YHVH ELOHIM [the Lord God] FORMED (Hebrew yatzar is used for the formation of the human being in the womb [Psalm 139:16]). THE MAN of the dust from the ground and He blew into his nostrils breath of life… and THE MAN [Adam] became a living being (Hebrew nephesh chayyah)… And YHVH ELOHIM took THE MAN [Adam] and settled him in the garden of Eden to work it and keep it. (“Selections from the Law, the Prophets, and the Writings,” James D. Tabor Chief Editor. 1997)’
‘The Holy Bible in Modern English (commonly known as the Ferrar Fenton Bible) was one of the earliest translations of the Bible into “modern English” – i.e., English as spoken and written in the 19th and 20th centuries. Work on this translation was initiated by a London businessman named Ferrar Fenton who had acquired a great learning and understanding of ancient Sanskrit, Greek, Hebrew and Latin through being a distinguished member of the Royal Asiatic Society. As a tradesman he also had access to numerous ancient Septuagint and Masoretic manuscripts to aid in his translation, and he also used Brian Walton’s Polygot Bible (1657) for minimal referencing. The complete Bible was first published in 1903, though parts were published as separate volumes during the preceding eleven years. Fenton spent approximately fifty years working on his translation, with his sole goal“to study the Bible absolutely in its original languages, to ascertain what its writers actually said and thought.”The result has introduced some interesting renditions that differ from what is commonly found in other translations.
His translation of Genesis 1:26-27, and Genesis 2:7, 15-16, is as follows:
“God then said,‘Let Us make MEN under Our Shadow, as OurRepresentatives, and subject to THEM the fish of the waters, and the birds of the sky, and the quadupeds, as well as the whole of the earth, and every reptile that creeps upon it.’ So God created MEN under his own Shadow, creating THEM in the Shadow of God, and constituting them male and female” (Genesis 1:26-27).
Now Genesis 2:7, 15-16:
“TheEVER-LIVING GOD afterwards formed Manfrom the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils PERCEPTION OF LIFE, BUT MAN BECAME A LIFE-CONTAINING SOUL… The EVER-LIVING GOD then took the MAN and placed him in the Garden of Eden for the purpose of cultivating and taking care of it. And the LORD GOD instructed the MAN, saying, ‘For food you may eat of the whole of the trees of the Garden…”
As we can see, there are some appreciable differences between the two creation accounts in chapters one and two…separated by the seventh day of… rest…’
It is vital to note that the gods who were involved in the creation of man are different from the Eternal Creator who undertook the creation of Adam and Eve, afterwards.
Keyser: ‘… the Hebrew word [adam, aadam or aw-dawm] is translated into our English language in various ways.
(a) ADAM is a species (MANKIND in general, all races of mankind upon the earth)
(b) ADAM is also a tribe/race (“Adamites” – those of the tribe of Adam, his descendants),
(c) ADAM is also the proper name of the first earthly ancestor of the Messiah (Adam from the Garden of Eden).
Early translators, including those of the King James Version of the Bible, indicate that the word for man (‘adam) is PLURAL in Genesis chapter 1 and chapter 5 (verse 2), but SINGULAR in chapter 2. The Hebrew word for man in chapters 1 and 5 is without the Article. Without the definite Article “the” it is the collective noun with the meaning “mankind,” as it would be in English. This is borne out by the use of the plural personal pronoun “them” referring to man in verses 26, 27 and 28… God created male and female at the SAME TIME in chapter one of Genesis.
Following is a chart with two columns – the column on the left pertains to ALL OF MANKIND other than Adam(known as “the sixth day [of] CREATION”); and the column on the right pertains SOLELY TO ADAM andhis offspring, his “tribe” (referred to as “the eighth day FORMING”).’
Genesis Chapter One
Genesis Chapter Two
They all (plural) were CREATED. Created is Hebrew word #1254 bara’“…male and female created He them” (Genesis 1:27).
Adam alone (singular) is FORMED. Formed is Hebrew word #3335 yatsar “… in Eden; and there he put the man whom he had formed” (Genesis 2:8).
They are created male and female at the same time. No ‘Adam’s Rib here!
Adam is formed some time before Eve. She later being made from him.
They were simply created, human and mortal. “And as it is appointed unto men once to die, but after this the judgment” (Heb. 9:27).
Adam given the breath of life, became a living soul. (Adam would have lived forever had he not fallen – see Genesis 6:3 “for that he also is flesh”), Ask yourself, “also,” as in whom else?
They are told to multiply. “…Be fruitful and multiply…” (Genesis 1:28).
No such command given to Adam and Eve (Adam’s family was told to multiply after the flood; i.e., Noah’s family was told in Genesis 9:1).
Mankind given dominion over animals and fish.
Adam was a farmer.
The animals were wild animals and the plants were wild plants. No names given.
They were domestic animals and crop plants. Adam named these.
There was not yet rain.
“… went up a mist from the earth…” (Gen. 2:6)
The creation was completed. All the various races, men and women alike, were created.
But after that, in Genesis 2:5, YEHOVAH saw that He “did not have a man to till the ground” (farmer). So YEHOVAH then FORMED Adam.
‘Then the most striking evidence that Genesis One and Two are NOT recording the same event is to be found in the following observations: (1) In Genesis One, the plants and animals were created BEFORE man(kind) was created. (2) In Genesis Two, the plants and animals were formed AFTER the man Adam was formed.
We have a man and a woman (“them”) being created (bara’) in Genesis 1 before the ‘Adam (singular) who was formed (yatsar) in Genesis 2. “Created” and “formed” have different meanings. We cannot remain honest if we try to say that “created” = bara’ is the same as “formed” = yatsar. (The same goes for the equivalent plasso and ktizo in the New Testament Greek).
“CREATED: Hebrew word #1254; bara’ – to shape, to fashion, to create (always with God as subject) used of individual man, used of new conditions and circumstances, to be created, used of birth, used of something new. “FORMED: Hebrew word #3335; yatsar – to form, to fashion, to frame, used of human activity, used of divine activity, used of Israel as a people, to frame, to pre-ordain, to plan (figurative of divine) to purpose of a situation, to be predetermined, to be pre-ordained, to be formed.”
‘Let’s now look at Genesis 2:18:
“And the LORD God said, It is not good that the man should be alone; I will make him an help meet for him.” “That the man” refers to a particular man – Adam (‘eth ha-‘adam). This sets Adam apart from the other races created on the sixth “day” creation. The term “help meet” in the Hebrew text, should be translated “as his counterpart.”
‘Going to the next verse in Genesis 2 we read –
“And out of the ground the LORD God formed every beast of the field, and every fowl of the air; and brought them unto Adam to see what he would call them: and whatsoever Adam called every living creature, that was the name thereof” (Genesis 2:19). These creatures that YEHOVAH God created and brought to Adam are what we would call domestic animals – or farm animals. The nature and reason for Adam’s (Ha-‘adam’s) existence was to till the soil (farming), so we see that the need for these animals existed.
‘… let’s review the order of the creation of physical life on earth to this point:
(1) First came the trees, grass and plant life after dry land had appeared – on the third day or period.
(2) Second in the order… God created the beasts of the field – or the wild animals on the sixth day or period.
(3) Third in the order of creation came male and female… man except for Adam (‘eth Ha-‘Adam). This was also done on the sixth “day.” This is what is referred to as the Sixth Day Creation. We noted that both male and female were created at the SAME TIME on this day or period after all the animals are created. We also noted that Adam and Eve areNOT YETon the scene – they will not be mentioned by name until chapter two.
(4) Fourth… After the mass creation of peoples on the sixth day or period YEHOVAH God rested on the seventh.
(5) Fifth in the order of YEHOVAH’s creation – on the eighth “day” (or a time beyond) – YEHOVAH God formed Adam (‘eth Ha-‘Adam) to till the soil.
(6) The last order of the creation to this point is the creation of all domestic animals for the use by Adam – and his naming of them.
‘… God has only given the domestic animals – and NO wife – to Adam… to be aware of here: The phrase “there was NOT FOUND a helper (counterpart, companion)comparable to him (Adam – Genesis 2:20)” suggests that… God went looking for a counterpart for Adam but could not find one. This begs the question:If Adam was the first created human being – where in the world did… God go looking? The only way this phrase makes any sense is if human beings had previously been created – both male and female – on the sixth day of creation…
Let’s take a look at the verses that document that Eve was taken from Adam, and that it was a special event not common to the creation of women in Genesis One: “And the LORD God caused a deep sleep to fall upon Adam, and he slept: and He (YEHOVAH God) took one of his (Adam’s) ribs, and closed up the flesh instead thereof; And the rib, which the LORD God had taken from man, made He A WOMAN, and He brought her unto the man. And Adam said, This is now bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh: she shall be called Woman, because she was taken out of Man” (Genesis 2:21-23, KJV)
In the above verses from Genesis Two “A WOMAN” in verse 22 has an Article. In the Hebrew this woman (Eve) is la’ishaah – but a woman in general (especially from the sixth-day creation) is simply ishaah. In other words, this particular woman Eve was made by… God OUT OF Adam – not that all women were made this way. This further strengthens the argument that the sixth-day creation and the eighth-day forming were totally different events – for in the sixth day we see that “… male and female CREATED He them”(Genesis 1:27)but here in the eighth day we see that “… the rib, which the LORD God had taken from man, MADE He a woman…” (Genesis 2:22).
Eve was from Adam, but ALL other women were created at the SAME TIME alongside the other men in the sixth “day” of YEHOVAH’s Creation. There is no way that this Genesis chapter two event regarding Eve can be construed as simply a further explanation of all the women being created in Genesis chapter one. This is an entirely different event with its own peculiarities. Eve is MADE (Hebrew word #1129) from Adam in Genesis 2:22.
Adam’s Rib, Genesis and Genetics, 2011 – emphasis mine:
“… [concerning] an article of a man who was in a serious automobile accident; he lived, but required many reconstruction surgeries on his face and cranium. He noticed that the doctor was using rib material for the reconstruction, and it appeared that the doctor kept using the same rib. Before one surgery the man asked the doctor when would he have to start using a different rib. The surgeon told him that it wouldn’t be necessary since human ribs regenerate.
It is true, PubMedID: 7332200 documents 12 patients that were subject to cranioplasty surgery using their human ribs to rebuild cranium bone damage. Forty-two pieces of rib, average length 13 cm were removed to rebuild the cranium. All 12 patients “had solid protection of the brain” and “complete regeneration of the donor rib.”
The rib is the only human bone that regenerates.The fact that the rib regenerates supports another scripture:
Genesis 1:31 And God saw every thing that he had made, and, behold, it was very good. And the evening and the morning were the sixth day. (KJV)
If Adam would have had a missing rib, the creation wouldn’t be “very good,” it would be blemished. However, we now know that Adam was totally restored to the “very good” condition; science confirms what has been in Genesis all along.”
Here is another significant scientific fact concerning the creation of Eve. Adam, being human male, had one X and one Y chromosome; Eve had two X’s. This may be a small point, but it shows that all the genetic information required to create Eve was in Adam. So, Eve could be taken from Adam, but Adam could not be taken from Eve.”
Keyser: ‘The most important difference between the mankind of Genesis 1:26 and Adam in Genesis 2:7 is that Adam received the Breath of… God in his nostrils. Later, when the procreative power of Abram and Sara was regenerated, the spirit of… God was embedded in their genes – memorialized by the addition of the fifth letter [h] of the Hebrew alphabet to their names. Adam was the first SPIRITUAL man – but NOT the first biological man. “And man BECAME a living soul” (Genesis 2:7). The word “became” is consistently used in a manner showing that the subject became something that it had not been before.’
John Keyser raises a profound point in his last paragraph, which is absolutely pivotal in understanding the difference between the peoples of Day Six and Adam and Eve of Day Eight.
It also explains the reason why Adam and Eve after being tempted by the Serpent to take the wrong path, or tree, they a. required ‘clothes’ and b. were ejected from the ‘Garden’ of Eden. Both of them had been a spiritual creation, with spirit bodies. They were not physical. After taking the ‘fruit’ from the forbidden tree, which gave them new knowledge and access to an alternative (physical) reality, they were then subjected to the penalty (or punishment) of death as the Lord God had promised – Genesis 2:16-17, Ezekiel 18:4. This necessitated their transformation from spirit to flesh; now as a result of their transgression Adam and Eve were neither spirit or immortal but rather physical and mortal – Article: DEATH: A Dead End or a New Beginning?
Recall in Chapter I Noah Antecessor Nulla, the redness of Adam’s blood was explained. Some incorrectly teach that Adam was white skinned and could blush and this is the meaning of his ‘redness.’ Iurii Mosenkis adds an interesting view, particularly in light of the suspicion that Adam’s origin was not from Earth originally and (trans)planted here later.
‘Let us remember that humans, especially men, were depicted in red dyes in [the] Ancient Near East (such [as] Egyptian pictures [which] are the most famous). Adam’s name means ‘red’ in Hebrew: the name reflects a belief that the man was created from red clay (adama in Hebrew). It is very likely to assume that nomads, attentive to the night sky, associated thebrightest red star of Arcturus [in the Bootes Constellation] with Adam, created from the red clay.The neighboring brightest [white] star of Spica [in the Virgo Constellation] these nomads might have connected with Eve – Article: The Pyramid Perplexity. Moreover, the constellation of Serpens (which Latin name means ‘snake’) arose over the eastern horizon near Arcturus and Spica at that time. Naturally,the snake of Edenmight be associated with the image of Serpens constellation [Draco].
[The creation of Adam is] marked… [by] the appearance of the red star of Arcturus on the eastern horizon before the sunrise in the autumn. Arcturus became the brightest autumnal star when thesickle-shaped constellation of Scorpio became invisible before the sunrise. The ancient Greeks interpreted the celestial event as the replacing of Cronus (sickle’s owner) by the Zeus, whereas the Old Testament draws our attention to the red colour of Arcturus, correlating it with the image of Adam whose name means ‘red’… and this climatic event… marked by the autumnal appearance of red Arcturus, [is] interpreted as [Adam’s expulsion] from… paradise.
The dog with the red mouth might be related to Canis Major and the star of Sirius in the mouth of the figure of this constellation. Sirius is described as the red star in many ancient records. Perhaps, this description might be influenced by the relation between the first morning rise of Sirius and the red water of the Nile in ancient Egypt’ – Article: The Pyramid Perplexity.
The above quote is of interest because as we progress in our journey in this chapter and beyond, a theme develops where certain concepts like a mathematical formula (or code) keep arising and appear to either equal each other or are parts of the same equation. They include in no particular order: Adam, Red, Mars, Sirius, Dog, Jackal, Sphinx, Pyramid, Serpent, Dragon and Queen (or Goddess)of Heaven.
Aside from Genesis chapters one and two there are other passages in the Bible which exhibit different writing styles. An explanation is provided by David A Snyder in Abraham of Ur, 2014:
‘As the Historical-Critical Method of study increased, Biblical scholars as far back as the 17th century began to look for ways to reconcile the inconsistencies in scripture. They identified up to four different sources of input into the first five books of the Bible – the Torah. Since that time, there has been a persuasive argument known by Biblical scholars as the Documentary Hypothesis or Four Source theory.
This theory tries to explain the “doublets” and “triplets” of stories within the Hebrew Scripture, such as the different creation and flood stories that are placed right after each other and are sometimes contradictory. Many of these stories are clearly written in different styles, grammar and from differing religious and political perspectives. Based on this theory, it is possible to conclude that each author wrote the same stories from the perspective of his own time and place. A German Biblical scholar, Julius Wellhausen, was one of the first to identify and classify these four sources as follows:
The “J” or Yahwistic source (Jahweh in German) written about 950 BC [930 BCE onwards] in the southern kingdom of Judah. It refers to God throughout as Yahweh and the kingdom of Judah is paramount.
The “E” Elohist source written about 850 BC in the northern kingdom of Israel probably by a Levite priest. It refers to God as El or Elohim throughout and de-emphasizes the kingdom of Judah.
The “D” Deuteronomist source written about 600 BC in Jerusalem during the period of religious reform. It emphasizes the history of Israel from a perspective of king Josiah of Judah.
The “P” Priestly source written about 500 BC by Jewish priests in exile in Babylon. It emphasizes temple worship in one location in Jerusalem as proclaimed by King Hezekiah.
Finally someone, called a redactor, put all four of these sources into one work, the Hebrew Scripture that we have today.
It would be the same as if someone took all four of the New Testament Gospels and put them into one book – but keeping the original words of each author. If this hypothesis is true, the final redactor must have been a literary genius to be able to capture all of the versions and make it look like one work – a work that is the most read book in the history of man.
Richard Friedman in his book Who wrote the Bible, and his follow-up book, The Bible with sources Revealed, gives a detailed analysis as to why each separate author was inclined to write as he did. When one looks at the conflicting styles and perspectives side by side as Friedman does in his works, it is quite clear that this hypothesis has great credibility.
The Four Source Theory is so well understood in today’s Biblical studies that many authors will simply refer to the “P” or “E” source without explaining the theory itself. Friedman’s timeline is somewhat different from Wellhausen’s by positing that the Hebrew Scripture that has come down to us was written in the court of King Hezekiah between 722 and 609 BC, possibly by the author of the book of Jeremiah’ – Hezekiah reigned 720 to 691 BCE and Jeremiah wrote between 628 to 588 BCE.
‘This theory complicates the accepted Hebrew tradition that Moses was the author of the first five books of the Bible. This is an anathema to Orthodox Jews and many Evangelical Christians, who interpret the Bible literally. In my opinion, even if the Documentary Hypothesis is correct, one can easily accept that Moses was the original author of these oral traditions revealed by Yahweh. The four sources clearly wrote their individual story from one core source.’
Nota Bene
The original section which followed concerning Neanderthal man has been removed. The material is reproduced in its entirety in the article ‘Homo neanderthalensis II’ and is now available there for the interested reader.
The angelic Sons of God, arrived on a young Earth during an ancient era circa 450,000 BCE, from (ostensibly Nibiru) though further back in time from Orion, Sirius and other stars and constellations – Article: The Pyramid Perplexity. They were commissioned to seed the Earth and oversee the terra-forming of it. The experimentation with flora and fauna, hominids, dinosaurs and so forth, occurred during this epoch. At a certain point (circa 200,000 BCE), rebellion broke out in the Angel’s ‘new’ home world. A massive war of the galaxies ensued and the Adversary with its forces was driven out of the heavenly abode of God and down to our solar system. The bombardment of the planets and ensuing destruction caused the extinction of life on Earth.
One version of events at this time interpreted from the Sumerian texts, says the Earth, previously known as Tiamat (the watery planet), located between Mars and Jupiter was struck by a renegade ninth ‘planet’ – not counting dwarf planet Pluto, otherwise known as Planet X (ten) or Nibiru – and torn asunder. The remains in part, included the asteroid belt and the remaining critically wounded, smaller mass was flung past Mars to its present orbit, outside of Venus.
There are a number of interesting astronomical and scientific aspects pertaining to this cataclysmic event, which will be discussed as we progress. For example, within the Earth there are two globular zones embedded deep in its mantle. Giant behemoths of denser iron rich material which stretch beneath Africa and the Pacific called large low-velocity provinces (LLVPs).
Scientists theorise they are the buried remains from a cosmic collision with a hypothetical lost planet, Theia – which in the process formed the Moon. Thus chunks from Theia’s mantle merged with Earth’s own, sinking deep and becoming the LLVPs.
Discovered through seismic imaging the LLVPs are thought to be between 2 and 3.5 percent denser than the mantle around them. The extra weight keeps them anchored near the core after the planetary fragments gradually sank. The reason why the debris did not mix more uniformly (or evenly) with Earth’s mantle was due to the cooler, lower mantle being shielded from the full intensity of the collision’s energy, allowing the portions of the mystery planet’s broken mantle to remain intact.
Could a part of Nibiru form part of the present Earth, formerly Tiamat? What about the residue of Tiamat allegedly still in the rubble of the asteroid belt? It may come as a surprise that the largest asteroid, Ceres, is in fact a dwarf planet. It is 950 kilometres in diameter and was discovered in 1801.
Far from being a lumpy piece of rock, Ceres looks like a planet and possesses features common to larger planetary bodies, such as craters, volcanoes and landslides. Scientists thought Ceres was merely a large rock of about 30% ice. Recent findings show the surface layers of Ceres is composed of 90% ice (water), pointing to a past as an ‘ocean world’ frozen in time. Is Ceres (and the asteroid belt) evidence of a destroyed larger, watery planet such as Tiamat?
Time passed and the intact residue of Tiamat was as described in Genesis 1:2: ‘… the earth was without form and void; and darkness was upon the face of the deep.’ The word was in Hebrew means ‘became’ and could be translated became without form. In Hebrew the words ‘without form’ are tohu va bohu, indicating the world became void, or was destroyed as mentioned previously. Between its creation in Genesis 1:1, a cataclysmic war caused the resulting condition described in Genesis 1:2.
In Genesis 1:3 the re-creation of Tiamat now Earth, began about 195,397 BCE. It is proposed the next one hundred and sixty-eight thousand years until the end of 27,397 BCE were the seven Days of restoring life, in separating the moisture canopy from the oceans – refer Chapter I Noah Antecessor Nullald – re-introducing plant life, sea creatures, land animals and finally Neanderthal man, culminating in a Sabbath period of rest – Article: The Sabbath Secrecy.
Some will ask, how did plantation and vegetation survive without the carbon dioxide provided by animal life. The unique firmament consisting of water vapour, affected the carbon and oxygen levels so that plant life could sustain itself differently. There was no rain in the antediluvian era, for the Earth was watered by mists which rose from the Earth and became dew upon the ground.
The firmament canopy, called the Raqiya in Hebrew encircling the earth, resulted in warm, humid conditions, with stable temperatures throughout the world. It would have also acted as a radiation filter, blocking harmful effects of ultraviolet and cosmic radiation. Vegetation found beneath the Polar Icecaps adds support to this likely scenario.
Flying Serpents and Dragons, Rene Andrew Boulay, 1997 & 1999, Pages 93-95, 100, 102 – emphasis mine:
‘The Earth’s primordial [atmosphere]… was composed mostly of water vapor, some carbon dioxide, and virtually no hydrocarbons [the opposite to Venus’ atmosphere]… the proportions of carbon dioxide and water vapor in the atmosphere and the capture of long wave radiation… resulted in the “greenhouse effect.” … temperatures would… be uniform between night and day… summer and winter… Although the surface of the Earth was shielded from the direct rays of the Sun, plant life was abundant and luxurious due to the proportion of carbon dioxide in the atmosphere… as much as a thousand times more… than… today. There was no rain or storms… People obtained much of their water from underground sources [Genesis 2:5-6]. It was not until the cloud cover collapsed with the… Deluge that man saw sunlight and the blue sky…
… in Genesis… the Lord introduced the rainbow… the result of the prismatic effect of the bending of the rays of the sun through water droplets… only [occuring] after rain… [requiring] the direct action of sunlight. Both religious and secular sources indicate that early man… were vegetarian and not meat eaters… [refer article: Red or Green?] man did not eat flesh until after the Deluge [Genesis 9:3; 10:8-9]. This was not true of the Nefilim or Anunna who turned to eating flesh of animals and eventually that of humans.
It has been estimated that if the atmosphere was composed of pure moisture and suddenly condensed, it would amount to no more than 30 feet of water, certainly not enough in itself to inundate the Earth… the oceans of the earth hold more than 200 million cubic miles of water. The sudden [tidal] movement of this water would be enough to drown about three-quarters of the present surface of the planet… in addition to the condensation of the cloud cover, [it] would … provide enough water to [submerge] even the largest continent. In addition to the inundation of falling rain and the sloshing of the oceans, water may have been added from outside sources. According to… Velikovsky… the Deluge was caused by the planet Saturn… about a hundred times more massive than the Earth, had flared as a nova at that time. The planet expelled debris, some of which was absorbed by Jupiter, and some of which eventually encountered the Earth and other planets… the Deluge was the result of this debris, consisting mainly of moisture which collapsed the Earth’s vapor canopy, adding enormous amounts of water to the surface of the Earth… [raising] the sea surface to its present level.’
Apart from Saturn’s nova which may have taken place earlier, though can’t be ruled out; we will look further into the possible cause of the Flood and which planetary body was involved – Articles: Thoth; and The Younger Dryas Stadial: End of the Earth… Beginning of the World.
Boulay: ‘The “light of seven days”… refers to… just before the Deluge when the Earth was engulfed in Brilliant light… [verified]… in the Epic of Gilgamesh… This bright light… may have been caused by the planet Saturn. Isaiah 30:25-26 [ESV: “… And on every lofty mountain and every high hill there will be brooks running with water, in the day of the great slaughter, when the towers fall. Moreover, the light of the moon will be as the light of the sun, and the light of the sun will be sevenfold, as the light of seven days, in the day when the Lord binds up the brokenness of his people, and heals the wounds inflicted by his blow.”] In the Talmud, seven days before the Deluge, God changed the primeval order and the sun rose in the west and set in the east.
In Psalm 23:4 [ESV] we read: “Even though I walk through the valley of the shadow* of death, I will fear no evil…” And in Amos 5:7-9 [CJB]: 7 “You who turn justice to bitter wormwood and throw righteousness to the ground! 8 He who made the Pleiades and Orion, who brings deathlike shadows* [the shadow of death] over the morning, who darkens the day into night, who calls for the water in the sea and with it floods the earth – Adonai is his name – 9 he flashes destruction on the strong, so that destruction overcomes the fortress.” It’s clear here that the Pleiades and Orion are associated with catastrophic events that brought on darkness on earth in the morning and turned day into night, at the same time causing the land to be flooded.’
Remember the reference to ‘wormwood’, for it is linked with the Flood cataclysm.
Humans are not from Earth – A Scientific Evaluation of the Evidence, Ellis Silver, 2017, pages 50, 58 and 103 – emphasis & bold mine:
‘Our original home planet must be… constantly and comfortably warm, with day and night temperatures both about the same. That might be because the thick cloud cover prevents heat loss at night; because the ground absorbs heat during the day and radiates it at night; because… the planetary crust is thin and heat from the core radiates through it… we must have evolved on a planet with consistent levels of light… akin to early or late summer in the temperate regions on Earth… no dangerous UV radiation. If the whole planet was shrouded in cloud, and there were no seasons, there would be little distinction between the tropical and temperate regions. Both would be highly habitable…
Our body’s natural (circadian) rhythm doesn’t match the earth‘s 24 hour clock. This is simple enough to prove: just deprive people of external stimuli, such as daylight and clocks, and let them wake and sleep and turn the lights on and off whenever they like. After about two weeks they’ll settle into their body’s natural sleep-wake cycle, completely out of step with the outside world, where each day lasts around 25 hours.’
Silver has raised a telling point and has subtly suggested humankind existing on a different planet before being placed on Earth, as mankind isn’t well suited to all of the conditions on this planet.
True World History Humanity’s Saga, Stewart A Swerdlow, 2014, pages 37-38:
‘… if you put a Caucasian person in a deprivation tank with no external influences, that person will exhibit a [25] hour biorhythm…this matches the length of a day on Mars. So, basically Caucasians are… Martians.’
If Homo sapiens did originate elsewhere, then Mars would be worth investigating. Rather, it seems clear that the conditions Silver is describing, perfectly fit with the antediluvian earth before the flood. Earth and Mars once had a twin planet complex; thus Earth days may have been longer and mirrored Mars in the pre-flood epoch. An important part of the puzzle in Earth’s history is the supercontinent Pangaea, which once covered a third of the planet and the accompanying theory of continual drift and plate tectonics. The name Pangaea derives from the Greek pan, meaning ‘all, entire, whole’ and Gaia, meaning ‘Mother Earth’ and ‘land’. The concept that all the continents were once joined was first proposed by German Alfred Wegener in 1912. Wegener’s theory was fine-tuned by Arthur Holmes who proposed mantle convection, which was confirmed by the mapping of the ocean floor after World War II and the acceptance of plate tectonics as the mechanism for continent separation.
The close alignment of the coast lines of North and South America with Europe and Africa had been noted as early as 1596 by Abraham Ortelius. There are many evidences that the theory is correct: in geology, the fossil record, Paleomagnetic studies of embedded rock, coal placement and the continuity of mountain chains. For instance, the eastern coast of Brazil and the western edge of Africa share fossils of the same type of reptile, indicating that these two land masses were once one continent and creatures lived in an area which split in two.
What is interesting is that scientists believe supercontinents forming and breaking up is cyclical and that Pangaea is merely the most recent. Yet, if the Earth is not as old as scientists theorise, then this may not necessarily be true.
The constant reader will know that this writer would not subscribe to the dates of Pangaea’s creation ‘335 million years ago or its breakup ‘175 million years ago.’ Yet conversely, it is hoped they are correct regarding the continents current movement from the Mid-Atlantic Ridge towards the centre of the Pacific Ocean and colliding, taking 80 million years to do so.
Coal typically forms in warm and wet climates. There is coal beneath Antartica’s ice caps, signalling that the icy continent once had a very different climate and or, it was in another location on the Earth in the past – refer article: Antartica: Secrets of the Lost Continent of Atlantis.
National Geographic, Texas and Antartica Were Attached, Rocks Hint, Richard A Lovett, 2011 – emphasis & bold mine:
‘About 1.1 billion years ago, what are now El Paso, Texas, and Antarctica appear to have existed side by side, scientists say. The find is part of a decades-long effort to piece together fragments of an ancient supercontinent that existed before Pangaea.
The supercontinent’s pieces can be reassembled by tracing ancient mountain belts and other geologic patterns – such as the Appalachian Mountains, which are geologically related to mountains of England and Scandinavia.
But “we see older mountain belts suggesting that all the continents came together in the past to make other supercontinents,” Loewy said. Some of these features appear to be traces of Pangaea’s predecessor, Rodinia, a supercontinent that contained most of the word’s landmasses…
For their study, Loewy and colleagues collected rocks from a region known as the North American Mid-continental Rift System. The system is an ancient volcanic zone running from Canada to Texas, where what is now North America… The southern end of this rift includes the Franklin Mountains near El Paso. The team then compared the North American rocks to samples from mountains in Coats Land in East Antarctica, on the coast of the Weddell Sea. The Coats Land mountains are mostly buried in ice, except for “two tiny tips of mountain peaks,” Loewy said. Rocks collected from both sites match in age and in lead isotope ratios, Loewy said, showing that both sets of volcanic rocks erupted from the same rift zone. The results indicate that, even though the regions today are widely separated, the two landmasses were once connected. “It’s such a neat thing,” she said, referring to the past ties between the West Texas desert and Antarctica’s glaciers. “It’s a quite spectacular contrast.”
It has been a labour in endeavouring to understand when Pangaea existed and broke up. Having considered the cataclysm epochs as outlined by Chan Thomas and therefore entertaining the angelic rebellion on Earth and the subsequent re-creation in Genesis chapter one; Noah’s flood; and also the time of Peleg when ‘the earth was divided.’ The Angelic rebellion is ruled out because of the destruction of Tiamat and the reborn Earth. This leaves Noah’s flood in 10,837 BCE and the tower of Babel circa 6755 BCE – Genesis 10:25 (Article: The Pyramid Perplexity). The answer may lay in a combination of both events.
It is important to understand that before the Flood there was an ice age and the drastic alteration in climate after the Flood appears to be linked with the breakup of Pangaea, which was accompanied by the outgassing of large quantities of Carbon Dioxide from continental rifts – refer articles: The Younger Dryas Stadial: End of the Earth… Beginning of the World; and Climate Change & Global Warming – Climate Crisis or a New Equilibrium? This produced a ‘Mesozoic CO2 High’ contributing to the very warm climate after the deluge.
The opening of the Tethys Ocean – a body of salt water which separated the ancient continents of Gondwana and Laurasia, two halves of Pangaea as it split, with the Mediterranean, Black, Caspian and Aral Seas, the modern vestiges – also contributed to global warming. The very active mid-ocean ridges associated with the breakup of the Pangaean Continent raised sea levels to their highest in the geological record, flooding much of the continents. The expansion of the temperate climate zones that accompanied the breakup of Pangaea may have contributed to the diversification of the angiosperms (the majority of plant life).
Genesis 1:9
English Standard Version
‘And God said, “Let the waters [Panthalassa] under the heavens be gathered together into one place, and let the dryland appear [Pangaea].” And it was so.’
In the re-creation of the Earth, it appears that the waters plural, exist with the dry land, singular.
The Controversy, Donald Chittick, 1984, page 195:
‘If the waters, or the seas were in one place, then it seems logical to conclude the land was also in one piece elsewhere. If that were not the case, water would have then been in several places, as today, with multiple continents. If the waters were in one place, then it is a hint that perhaps there was one giant continent and the multiple continents we observe today came some time after creation.’
A perplexing question is the fact that there is a massive gap in ancient history. From the Great Flood to the recognised beginnings of ancient Sumer, there is an unaccounted 6,000 years or so. Nearly three thousand years elapse from the tower of Babel until the Sumerians and pre-dynastic Egypt. The division after the tower of Babel was obviously monumental for such a long period to pass before people regathered in large enough numbers in Sumer and again in Egypt.
Was the division more than just the confounding of the one tongue into multiple languages? – Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod. Commentators have rightly quoted Genesis 9:13-16, the Rainbow Covenant and the Creator’s promise, where He would not flood the earth again – Article: The Sabbath Secrecy. Recall this oath was apparently ignored by Nimrod when building the Tower. In the time of Peleg, there was not another global flood; though serious localised flooding did occur – Chapter XXV Italy: Nahor & the Chaldeans.
What Happened in the “Days of Peleg”? John D Morris Phd, 1993 – emphasis mine:
‘One of the most interesting passages in [the Bible] is that found in Genesis 10:25, where it mentions an individual named Peleg, and says, “in his days was the earth divided.” The word translated “divided” is used only a few times in the Old Testament, including a parallel passage in I Chronicles 1:19. Interestingly, the name Peleg is quite similar to the Hebrew word “divided” (Palag). There have been many treatments of the verse. One suggests that “divided” implies “surveyed” as in divided into grids. Could the early post-Flood inhabitants have explored and mapped the new earth, so radically different from the pre-Flood earth? There are ancient maps and traditions of far-away continents.
Another deals with the possibility of continental separation. Geologists have marshaled much evidence that the continents were once together… But any scheme of rapid separation would itself cause havoc on the earth… For this reason, I am convinced that Genesis 10:25 should not be understood to imply that “In the days of Peleg the Atlantic Ocean opened up.” This would have caused devastation comparable to Noah’s Flood, and the Bible has no mention of it. If the continents separated, they did so during Noah’s Flood.The traditional interpretation relates Peleg’s day to the division of language/family groups at the Tower of Babel.
Comparing the lineage of Shem, which includes Peleg, to the lineage of Ham, [and] which includes Nimrod, leader of the rebellion at Babel, we find it likely that Peleg was born soon after the dispersion (assuming the genealogies are complete). Thus it would have been reasonable for his father Eber to name a son in commemoration [anticipation] of this miraculous event.
One“separator” did occur sometime after the dispersion. The Ice Age, which followed the Flood, would have caused sea level to be an estimated 600 feet lower than today, since such a great volume of water was trapped as ice on the continents. Such a lowering of today’s seas would reconnect the continents once again. The connected continents would have aided in both animal and human migration following both the Flood and the dispersion, as commanded by God (Genesis 8:17; 11:4, 8, 9). Then the ending of the Ice Age and the melting of the ice sheets would cause sea level to rise, covering the land bridges and “dividing” the continents after migration had occurred. Perhaps this is what happened “in the days of Peleg.”
The logic of the last proposal from Morris is easy to concur with. There is simplicity in Pangaea originating in the Genesis chapter one re-creation as the original land mass of the Earth in the antediluvian age. It would explain how the animals were able to travel to Noah to board the Ark or to at least present themselves if they were to become a DNA sample – Genesis 7:9 (Chapter I Noah Antecessor Nulla).
During the Flood, the continent had separated with land bridges plausibly existing until the water fully receded to current levels. Animals which had been motivated to travel to Noah now headed in reverse to those regions they are located in today. Hence, no worldwide cataclysmic flood or geological upheaval in Peleg’s time as per the Rainbow Covenant and yet the Earth was fully divided during Peleg’s lifetime as land bridges must have fully receded and been covered over with sea water.
Not just ancient Antartica presents a mysterious history, but the opposite pole at the Artic in the past, appears to not only have had a civilisation but also a different geographic configuration. There is considerable interest – aside from archaic ‘mythical’ societies such as Atlantis and Lemuria – in ancient Hyperborea. The name can be translated as ‘beyond the North Wind, extremely north’ or ‘to carry over’. The north wind was personified by the Greek god, Boreas. The ‘father of history’, Herodotus wrote about Hyperboreans even though he was sceptical, for both Hesiod and Homer speak of them as fact.
Book IV, Pliny the Elder:
“At this spot are supposed to be the hinges upon which the world revolves, and the extreme limits of the revolutions of the stars. Here we find light for six months together, given by the Sun in one continuous day… there is but one rising of the sun for the year, and that at the summer solstice [June 21], and but one setting, at the winter solstice [December 22]. This region, warmed by the rays of the sun, is of a most delightful temperature, and exempt from every noxious blast… The abodes of the natives are the woods and groves; the gods receive their worship singly and in groups, while all discord andevery kind of sickness are things utterly unknown. Death comes upon them only when satiated with life; [“a race that lives to an extreme old age”] after a career of feasting, in an old age sated with every luxury, they leap from a certain rock there into the sea [a lake* to transform into a swan]; and this they deem the most desirable mode of ending existence.”
The ancient Greeks knew about North America as they were aware of the region around the Arctic Circle of Hyperborea, a ‘broken bridge’ which connected northern Europe with North America. The poet Pindar (522-443 BCE) wrote: “neither by ship nor on foot would you find the marvelous road to the assembly of the Hyperboreans.” Hyperborea was located in the far north in the Artic Circle and was not easy to find or to traverse the terrain in getting there. Ancient maps show that Green Land may have been on its southern edge. The land became synonymous with remoteness and exoticism.
Map by Abraham Ortelius, Amsterdam 1572: at the top left Oceanvs Hyperborevs separates Iceland from Greenland
Pinder:
“Never the Muse is absent from their ways: lyres clash and flutes cry and everywhere maiden choruses whirling. Neither disease nor bitter old age is mixed in their sacred blood; far from labor and battle they live.”
The Hyperboreans obviously liked to celebrate and party. They are suspiciously reminiscent of the Nephilim and the Elioud, with no disease, no old age, a description as immortal ‘giants’ and possessing ‘sacred blood.’ They are linked to the cult of Apollo, for it was he alone of the twelve Olympians who was venerated by them; as he visited in his ‘flying vehicle’ to spend ‘his winter amongst them every ‘nineteen years to rejuvenate’ – bringing Light while Greece endured Darkness (Article: Thoth). As we have uncovered Apollo’s identity as Azazel the most prominent of the two hundred (million) Watchers -refer article: Na’amah – the time frame for this civilisation parallels Atlantis, existing in the antediluvian age of history. Refer Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod; and article: Antartica: Secrets of the Lost Continent of Atlantis.
Arctic continent on the Gerardus Mercator map of 1595
‘Dr. Valery Dyemen, a Russian researcher of the Arctic, is convinced that Hyperborea existed. He said: “I believe we should be looking for the traces of that civilization in Eurasia and American arctic regions, in the islands and archipelagos of the Arctic Oceans, at the bottom of some seas, lakes and rivers. It’s worthy of notice that Russia has the largest number of locations and artifacts that could bear relevance to Hyperborea.” One of the charts by Gerhardus Mercator, the 16th century Flemish cartographer and geographer, shows a huge continent lying in the vicinity of the North Pole. The land is an archipelago composed of several islands divided by deep rivers. A mountain sits in the center of the land (according to legends, the ancestors of Indo-Europeans lived near Mount Meru). The question is: How did that land appear on the chart? There was no information whatsoever regarding the Arctic regions during the Middle Ages. We have some reasons to believe that Mercator had used an ancient chart, the one that is mentioned in his letter dated 1580. That chart showed a continent located in the center of the Arctic Ocean, which was pictured ice-free on the chart.’
Greek legend states that the Boreades, descendants of Boreas and a snow-nymph Chione (or Khione), founded the first theocratic monarchy on Hyperborea. Aelian: ‘This god [Apollo] has as priests the sons of Boreas (North Wind) and Chione (Snow), three in number, brothers by birth, and six cubits in height [10 feet or 3 metres tall].’ According to the Roman author Aelian, the Hyperboreans were allegedly once on the verge of a great war against anotherformidable ‘race of soldiers’ possibly from Atlantis. The war didn’t happen as these ‘soldiers’ realised in time that the inhabitants of Hyperborea were ‘far too strong.
Diodorus Siculus adds: ‘And the kings of this (Hyperborean) city and the supervisors of the sacred precinct are called Boreadae, since they are descendants of Boreas, and the succession to these positions is always kept in their family.’ This would make sense as they were recorded as gods who had descended from heaven. The Boreans were renowned for their technology and prosperity. Medusa was apparently banished to Hyperborea.
Ancient Code – emphasis & bold mine: ‘Certain esoteric systems and spiritual traditions speak of Hyperborea as the terrestrial and celestial principle of civilization. In other words, the home of the ancient people. The original human. Some authors have even proposed several theories suggesting that Hyperborea was the original Garden of Eden, the exact place where the earthly planes and celestial planes meet.The land was described in a number of legends as being the perfect place on Earth, hence its connection to the Garden of Eden’ – refer article: The Eden Enigma.
30 Things You Should Know About Hyperborea – Homeplace of Gods, Land of Giants, Ivan Petricevic – emphasis & bold mine:
‘Hecateaus of Abdera… described how the Hyperboreans constructed on their land “a magnificent sacred precinct of Apollo and a notable temple adorned with many votive offerings and is spherical in shape.” Curiously, some scholars have identified this temple with Stonehenge‘ – Article: Monoliths of the Nephilim. ‘Greek lyric poet Alcaeus (600 BC) sang of the actual or mystical journey of Apollo to the land of the Hyperboreans: “… O King Apollo, son of great Zeus, whom thy father did furnish forth at thy birth with the golden headband and lyre of a shell, and giving thee moreover a swan-drawn chariot to drive, would have thee go to Delphi…”
Hyperborea (note its circular layout)
When we read of the far north of Europe and the Artic Circle, we think of an extremely cold land with snow and ice, that is marked by long winters. Hyperborea was the opposite and the Greeks knew of it as having eternal spring and sunshine. So much so, that the goddess of the Night and Darkness, Nyx could not even bring darkness to the land. Nor could Boreas blow his brutal cold wind into the lands beyond even his reach.
Mike Greenburg PhD – emphasis mine:
‘With endless spring and eternal light, Hyperborea was capable of producing two harvests of grain each year with less… work required… Most of the land was left wild… with dense forests and green meadows covering the nation. The Eridanos [flowed] lazily across the landscape, attracting white swans. Hyperborea was a land of plenty. Hyperborea… had no fear of invading armies because it was protected by natural defenses. Without the constant threat of war, the people lived a peaceful existence…
The god of light [Apollo] was an obvious deity to be worshipped in a land that knew neither the darkness of night nor that of winter. According to Pindar, the Greek hero Perseus was one of the few southerners to ever see that land and was invited to a banquet in the god’s honor.’
“Yet was it with these (the Hyperboreans) that Perseus the warrior chief once feasted, entering their homes, and chanced upon their sacrifices unto the god… for in their banquets and rich praise Apollon greatly delights, and laughs to see the rampant lewdness of those brutish beasts. Nor is the Mousa (Muse) a stranger to their life, but on all sides the feet of maidens dancing, the full tones of the lyre and pealing flutes are all astir; with leaves of gleaming laurel bound upon their hair, they throng with happy hearts to join the revel. Illness and wasting old age visit not this hallowed race, but far from toil and battle they dwell secure from fate’s remorseless vengeance.” – Pindar, Pindar Pythian Ode 10. 27 ff (translation Conway)
‘A lake* was formed by the son of Phaethon, the son of Helios who flew the chariot of the sun too close to earth. The swans that lived there were in honor of his friend Cygnus, while the graceful poplar trees on its banks were his sisters. The swans associated with Cygnus were one of the animals associated with the legendary country, but another was even more magnificent’ – refer Cygnus, articles: Monoliths of the Nephilim; and The Pyramid Perplexity.
‘Heracles was another of the rare Greeks to visit the land of Hyperborea while on his quest to capture the Cerynitian Hind. The golden-horned deer that was sacred to Artemis [twin sister to Apollo] fled north during the chase, leading Heracles far from Greece. The deer was eventually captured in Hyperborea, its homeland. But the description of the deer is seen by some historians as an important clue about the location of the myth.
The hind was described as female, but also marked by its golden horns. There are no species of deer native to the regions of Greece in which the females have horns. To find horned female deer, one must travel much further north than the lands usually identified with Hyperborea. The only species in Europe that matches the description are reindeer.Reindeer are not native to the regions of Gaul or the island of Britain. They live much further north. While most commonly associated with Scandinavia, reindeer can also be found in the tundra regions of northern Asia as far as Siberia.’
The eighth Day era, including the Garden of Eden, saw the creation of Adam and Eve circa 27,397 BCE. Legend says Adam and Eve were expelled from the garden seven years later. Cain circa 27,390 BCE and Abel circa 27,385 BCE were born about this time and it was circa 26,129 BCE when Cain killed Abel. Seth was born relatively shortly thereafter in 26,097 BCE and his son Enosh, was born in 25,047 BCE. The Bible does not give an age for Cain’s first son Enoch, though circa 26,119 BCE fits the time frame in an unconventional chronology.
Regarding the inflated length of scientific eras, contrasted with more plausible time frames for the origin of mankind, Len Kasten writes in Alien World Order, 2017, pages 7, 10 – emphasis & bold mine:
‘… and sixty-five million years ago… the dinosaurs became extinct. That period, known as the Jurassic,is based on carbon dating, which is notoriously unreliable. There is contrary evidence that the age of the dinosaurs may have been [far more recent].’
‘The DNA of [numerous] races was donated to create the new human race [Homo neanderthalensis] about forty thousand years ago [and Cro Magnon man about 29,000 ya]… human DNA has been “tweaked” and has evolved consequently due to twenty-two modifications…’
Some of the gods, the fallen dark Angels known as the Watchers ‘returned’ to Earth. This secondary rebellion by Satan’s cohorts, occurred about 22,000 BCE when Cain’s descendant evil Lamech – not Noah’s father – was born (Article: Na’amah). Righteous Enoch from Seth’s (and Noahs) line, was born in 21,175 BCE. This was interestingly, during the age of Aquarius, between 23,930 and 21,770 BCE. Our current age is also the age of Aquarius and began in 1990.
Flying Serpents and Dragons, R A Boulay, 1997 & 1999, Pages 53, 57-59, 61-63, 67, 132-133 – emphasis & bold mine:
‘… Mespotamia was the fertile ground from whence sprang all the legends and stories associated with dragons. It is here that we will find the first allusion to flying serpent-gods [Seraphim in the Bible] as dragons. After the Deluge, there was a terrible period of struggle when the serpent-gods fought among themselves in the sky, and when mankind retreated underground for shelter and survival. It was also the beginning of all the legends which associate dragons with precious stones. In a fragment from one of the earliest known Sumerian tablets… there is a description of the coming of the gods to this planet… when the earth was engulfed in a dense cloud cover. The reptilian nature of the gods is explicit… [with] no attempt to mask the nature of the gods with a metaphor’ – Article: Principalities & potentates: What they want… Who they are. ‘The most significant Sumerian term used to describe the flying serpent with flaming breath was U-SHUM-GAL… Modern translators render the composite word as “dragon,” without further comment. However… SHUM means “flying serpent”… Because of the troubling indication that SHUM may represent a sky vehicle with flaming exhausts, traditional translators prefer to leave [as dragon]…’ – refer Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod.
‘The functions of their early cities [during the First Time] would suggest that [the Anunna or Anunnaki] came [to earth] to obtain gold, silver, and other rare metals…’ -Article: The Ark of God – ‘When the Kingship had come down from heaven, [ANU] founded the five [first] cities… Eridu [1], he gave to the leader… [Enki]. Eridu was the first city built on the planet which probably gave our world its name – Earth…The origin of the word “Earth” is unknown and its origin lost in antiquity, but logically and linguistically it can be traced back to Eridu. For example, in Old High German, Earth is Erda; it is Erthe in Middle English, Era in Greek, Ereds in Aramaic, and Eretz in Hebrew… It was from Eridu that Enki [chief ‘Engineer and Geneticist’ god] directed all operations on Earth… the raising of the cities… agriculture, animal husbandry… mines… in Africa… transportation of ores and the processing of the ores* at Badtibira [2].
Larak [3] was… the space control centre for the complex. Sippar [4] was the platform for the space shuttles, especially those hauling metal cargo… the space activities were… [later] at Baalbeck in Lebanon’ – Article: Monoliths of the Nephilim. ‘… Shuruppak [5]… was dedicated to… the goddess Ninhursag [the ‘Science and Medical Director’ god]. She was deeply involved with Enki in producing a primitive man to do the labor of the gods. Uruk was the… home of the great god An [Anu the Patriarch] when he was on Earth [during the First Time]… after the Deluge… the [re-built] city was taken over by Inanna, his [great grand daughter]…
Nippur was the city of Enlil… he exercised supreme authority over all the Anunna on Earth… From the heights of the Ekur [house on the mountain], it was said that Enlil’s “eyes scans the land,” and “his lifted beam searches the heart of all the lands.” This is strongly indicative of a communications or control center. The city of Nippur was rebuilt after the Deluge but at a different location. Nippur is where… the Lord kept his shekinah or spacecraft… until the days of Enosh. Then he abruptly left for his heavenly abode, never to return except on special occasions. It was… at Nippur, at the river Chebar, that Ezekiel saw the “fiery chariot” described so vividly… [Ezekiel 1:4-28].
Every Sumerian city [after the flood] was dedicated to a major god, who served as its protector and benefactor. There was a special secure area with a great court wherein were the palace and temples. In the center was a ziggurat which overlooked the city. The ziggurat was a stepped artificial mountain or pyramid rising from the treeless plain. On its lower levels there were quarters for the priesthood. They controlled the whole wealth of the state; its ranks included archivists, teachers, scribes, scholars, mathematicians and other functionaries. Atop the ziggurat there was a sacred temple. In its center was an antechamber or cella, the “holy of holies” and was reserved for the gods to rest when they were on earth’ – refer article: The Ark of God.
‘It was here that they mated with selected humans in order to produce a race of demi-gods [Nephilim and Elioud giants] to serve as the kings, generals, and other intermediaries.These acted as a buffer with mankind. All the great heroes of Mesopotamia claimed to be the issue of a god and a mortal. These beings were called “changelings.” The hero Gilgamesh often boasted that his mother [female god (angel)] was the goddess Ninsun. Another great hero, Sargon the Great of the Akkad Dynasty, also claimed to be a changeling and the child of a mortal and a goddess [female spirit (angel)].
Female fallen angel
Enosh means “mortal” or “human being”… during his era…the‘faces of man became ape-like[Cain’s line losing their reptilian DNA dominance]. “Enosh… begot Kenon or Cainan. Meaning “metalsmith” or “craftsman”… the second city built was called Badtibira or “city* for metal processing”… Kenon… begot Mahala’el… “praiser of the Lord”… Jared [4th generation after Seth]was the first Patriarch not to marry his sister… Jared… [may] mean “he of Eridu.” Righteous Enoch’s ascent to heaven… [led to him becoming] “divine” and [he] was made chief of the heavens, second to the deity himself.’
There are a number of salient points mentioned by Boulay. If the serpent gods and dragons made their presence known again after the Flood in a bid to restart what had been cut short by the deluge, then the reality of new Nephilim offspring, arises. These would be in addition to any Nephilim who had survived the Flood. This scenario has to be considered as a. there were a number of massive monolithic buildings all around the globe that date to the post-flood era, b. the heinous behaviour of Sodom and the other three cities of the plain which were destroyed would have been even more serious if a second irruption of Nephilim had occurred and c. it may explain the numbers of Nephilim and Elioud in the land of Canaan when the sons of Jacob arrived in 1406 BCE and the Creator’s instructions to ‘kill them all.’
If Gilgamesh, a legendary hero and Sargon I the Great, a historical king both had angelic mothers, it cannot be dismissed out of hand that Nimrod also had a dark Angel for a Mother. It at once offers an explanation while indelibly underscoring the repulsive nature of the act, why Nimrod would have been drawn to make his own mother his wife – refer Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod. Boulay curiously quotes that men during the time of Enosh – circa 25,000 to 15,000 BCE – the son of Seth and contemporary with Cain’s evil son Enoch, became more ape-like and less reptilian. Now this is quite an admission and as we will discover, does not pertain to the line of Seth but to the progeny of Cain.
Some of the gods we will encounter on our journey, include the following (with their primary symbols).
Ishtar, the daughter of Sin; represented by the eight pointed star and a lion.
Enki (or Oannes) was represented as the water god by a fish-goat and also as a ram.
Nergal, god of the underworld had a symbol of a winged lion with panther heads. The symbol of a winged lion was implemented by the Chaldeans and is still used by them today [Chapter XXV Italy: Nahor & the Chaldeans].
Marduk’s symbol was a dragon.
Adad had a symbol of a bull with forked lightening.
Sin, eldest son of Enlil was the Moon god, represented by the crescent moon.
Anu, Enki and Enlil were the three horned gods of a trinity – Article: Arius, Alexander & Athanasius.
Nota Bene
The original section which followed concerning the Nephilim has been removed. The material is reproduced in its entirety in the article ‘Nephilim & Elioud Giants II’ and is now available there for the interested reader.
Beginning and End, Nephilim Giants – Enemies of God in the Bible – emphasis mine:
‘… there were several prominent members of Freemasonry and the occult societies who were well aware of Genesis 6, the angels who sinned with human woman and the Nephilim. The Encyclopedia of Freemasonry states: “The legend of the Craft in the Old Constitutions refers to Nimrod as one of the founders of Masonry. Thus in the York Manuscript we read: “At [the] making of [the Tower of Babel] there was Masonry first much esteemed of, and the King of Babylon was called Nimrod was, a mason himselfe and loved well Masons.”
Beginning and End, The Nephilim and the Great Secret of the Occult – emphasis & bold mine:
‘What do the symbols of Freemasonry… mean? What is the mystery they have been concealing for centuries? The secret is The Fusion of Opposites…What the occult societies… have concealed is that the path to attaining godhood and immortality is found in… the account of the fallen angelic Sons of God marrying the daughters of men and giving birth to the Nephilim giants – hybrid supermen who dominated the antediluvian world. The great expectation of the occult is a future age where the angels interact with humanity that can revive that era and turn men to gods‘ – refer articles: The Establishment: Who are they… What do they want?; and Principalities & Potentates: What they want… Who they are.’
Can you see the fusion of opposites?
‘… symbols were used to conceal secrets across cultures and generations. And what these symbols constantly reference is the… Fusion of Heavenly and Earthly realms. Freemasonry acknowledges this: “The Compass, as the Symbol of the Heavens, represents the spiritual portion of this double nature of Humanity… and the Square, as the Symbol of the Earth, its material, sensual, and baser portion” – Albert Pike, Morals and Dogma (Article: 33).
‘The compass (“sons of god”) fuses with the square (“daughters of men”) to create the demi-god or god-man… the ritual heiros gamos, which is a reenactment of the forbidden union between the Sons of God and daughters of men…. [and is the] ritual… depicted in the movie Eyes Wide Shut – a film about secret societies. Leonardo Da Vinci was… a member of esoteric societies and did conceal messages in his work. One of his lesser-known sketches is called “Angel in the Flesh.” In it he depicts an angel having both male and female reproductive organs (fusing two opposites).’
‘… Jacob saw a ladder which angels used to leave and return to Heaven. It was an intersection between the heavenly and earthly realms. In the occult, the symbol has been co-opted as a code for accessing the divine realm. The drawing of the double helix shape of DNA was published in 1952 by Nobel prize winner Francis Crick.’
‘However, in the mystery schools the shape of DNA has existed for centuries. Dr. Jeremy Narby, came to this very conclusion in his book The Cosmic Serpent – DNA and the Origins of Knowledge.’
‘Narby spent several years living in the Peruvian Amazon rainforest, studying indigenous cultures and their religious practices. He was stunned to learn that the shamans, who went into trances [fuelled] by ayahuasca, (a plant-based hallucinogen…) not only saw serpents in their vision, but drew figures of intertwined serpents… [looking] identical to the shape of DNA.’
Narby: ‘I… plunged into Mircea Eliade’s book Shamanism… and discovered that there were “countless examples” of shamanic ladders on all five continents, here a “spiral ladder,” there a “stairway” or “braided ropes” … “the symbolism of the rope, like that of the ladder, necessarily implies communication between sky and earth. It is by means of a rope or a ladder (as, too, by a vine, a bridge, a chain of arrows, etc.) that the gods descended to earth and men go up to the sky.” (pp. 62 – 63).
‘The consistent theme whether its shamanism or… occultists is that the path to “godhood” must come through some transformation of humanity right down to our DNA. What spirit inspires shamans in drug induced trances to see such images? A spirit of God? Or rather the spirit of fallen angels and demons.’
‘The Baphomet is one of the most famous symbols of the occult is a clear representation of the Fusion of Opposites. It is part-man, part-beast. One of its arms points up while the other points down. It has female and male body parts (like Da Vinci’s sketch) with a caduceus for its phallus. On its arms are written the terms “solve” and “coagula” – a motto of alchemy.Alchemy is most known for its quest to turn lead into gold – but many state that is merely a metaphor for turning men into immortals’ – Articles: The Ark of God; and Thoth.’
‘Eliphas Levi made another, not as well-known drawing called The Star of David (there is no “Star of David” in the Bible)… [refer Chapter XXIX Esau: The Thirteenth Tribe] once again… this drawing is the fusion of opposites.’
‘… in Levi’s Star of David there is a snake with its tail in its mouth. This is the Ouroboros: “It is found in Gnosticism and alchemy representing cyclical natural life…” On the TV series The X-files, Scully, the skeptic FBI agent, was persuaded by a mysterious lover to get a tattoo. She chose to get an ouroboros on her back. The overarching theme of this series was the creation of alien-human hybrids. And Scully herself would one day be mysteriously impregnated with a baby she feared was part-alien.
The original “fusion of opposites” was the Tree of the Knowledge of Good And Evil in the Garden of Eden. It bore the one fruit that God warned Adam and Eve would lead to their deaths. [The Serpent] tricked Eve into thinking there was a path to immortality through disobedience to God and seeking one’s own way.’
The image is a clear reference to Adam and Eve with the DNA/serpent coiled around them
‘Like all the promises of the Devil, the “immortality” offered by the Antichrist will be a deception. It is salvation that turns a person from a condemned sinner to a son of the Holy God.No occult ritual can do it. No secret incantation can achieve it. Satan does not want people to know or consider this, lest they repent and believe. And thus [it] has devised all manner of false religious systems and mysteries to deceive and confuse the masses into thinking they can perform their way to being immortal or achieving Heaven on Earth.’
Beginning and End, The Nephilim and the Alien Gospel Deception – emphasis & bold mine:
‘Do aliens exist? Did aliens create the human race? Will aliens return to Earth? Is it possible that God and angels are extra-terrestrial aliens?’
Could an alien invasion be a part of the great delusion of the end times?
‘The Bible predicts that there will be a future time of supernatural events appearing in the sight of all people on Earth. Angelic beings and demons will manifest in view for all to see. So, in the face of this how could people still not believe in the supernatural as described in the Bible? What would cause them to doubt? The answer could be the Alien Gospel Deception – the false idea that alien beings from another planet created the human race millions of years ago and will one day return to save us from our own destruction.’
‘… any alien, extra-terrestrial being or “UFO” are actually manifestations of a spiritual realm being… in the first few chapters of the Bible it is well-established that heavenly realm, supernatural beings interacted with humanity. However, this has not stopped Hollywood or the secular community from promoting the notion that beings from another planet are real and that even the Biblical account can be explained by replacing God with an alien race.
The Ancient Aliens television series has been one of the most influential shows in promoting the notion that aliens were responsible for the creation of humanity, technology and the many ancient megaliths that still stand all over the Earth. And on many occasions, they even go to Bible passages to preach their false message of aliens being the true creators… With high quality production and subtle suggestions, they quickly try to cast doubt on the Biblical account and raise the possibility of alien beings actually being the reason for the ancient books of Scripture.
Prometheus directed by Ridley Scott, was one of the biggest films of recent years to push this concept to the masses. The movie was about a team of scientists and astronauts who head into space to locate an alien race… from the onset the message is clear – alien beings created humanity. Ridley Scott made no secret that explaining away religion was a big part of the message of the film.
“For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, who hold the truth in unrighteousness; Because that which may be known of God is manifest in them; for God hath shewed it unto them. For the invisible things of him from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, even his eternal power and Godhead; so that they are without excuse: Because that, when they knew God, they glorified him not as God, neither were thankful; but became vain in their imaginations, and their foolish heart was darkened. Professing themselves to be wise, they became fools…” – Romans 1:18-22.
‘This passage reveals that all people know, intuitively, that God exists. The revelation can come just from observing nature and the cosmos. But because of our sinful nature, we reject God, and some deny His very existence… Scott was so determined to challenge the Bible in his film, he admitted that in an early version of the script of Prometheus, [he] originally planned on depicting Jesus as a space alien “emissary” who really came to Earth to aid humanity’s “evolution”…’
Movies.com: “You throw religion and spirituality into the equation for Prometheus, though, and it almost acts as a hand grenade. We had heard it was scripted that the Engineers were targeting our planet for destruction because we had crucified one of their representatives, and that Jesus Christ might have been an alien. Was that ever considered?”
RS: “We definitely did, and then we thought it was a little too on the nose. But if you look at it as an “our children are misbehaving down there” scenario, there are moments where it looks like we’ve gone out of control… And you can say, Lets’ send down one more of our emissaries to see if he can stop it. Guess what? They crucified him.”
‘The ABC series “V” left no doubt that it was promoting the mingling of human DNA with the “gods.” … “V” in which an alien race appears on Earth offering supernatural healing of diseases, advanced technology and world peace… the aliens quickly take the place of any religion and even the priest on the show argues that they can [be] received as “saviors.” The aliens are worshiped and treated as gods. The arrival of the spaceships above New York City cause seismic tremors so strong that an enormous crucifix is shaken from the wall of a church and shown smashing to the ground – a barely subtle symbol of the superiority of “alien gods” over Jesus Christ.’
‘In one episode the alien leader visits the Vatican, where Catholic leaders make a pact to work with the aliens. The real Vatican has already acknowledged the possibility of alien life on other planets. And Pope Francis, who has endorsed many heretical doctrines and one world religion, has said that not only could aliens exist but that they should be baptized for salvation if they desire it.
All the while the aliens plot to manipulate human DNA for control of humanity. And the key to the conquest by the alien race is conceiving an alien-human hybrid. The aliens regularly seduce humans to achieve this goal. In the series finale, it is the human-alien hybrid child who can guide the thoughts of the entire global population, reducing humanity to mind-controlled zombies who surrender to their alien gods. Such a corruption of humanity is precisely what the Devil sought to accomplish in Genesis 6 when the rebel Sons of God took human women as wives. It was a plot to destroy the human genetic code and thwart any chance of redemption by the Promised Seed of the Woman.
The SyFy mini-series “Childhood’s End”, one of the most disturbing alien [productions] of late, centered on an alien arrival where the invaders also proposed that they wanted to help mankind and solve all of our problems: For the first few years of the alien arrival, they do not reveal themselves to society – instead appointing a human to serve as their “messenger” delivering their message to the world. After earning the trust, admiration and worship of humanity, the alien leader reveals himself as a common depiction of Satan:
‘Despite looking like common conception of The Devil, the alien leader… was well-received by the public. The entire agenda of the aliens is to take all of the children of the Earth and give them godlike powers allowing them to form a collective consciousness. Thus all of the adults on Earth become obsolete and are killed.
The Bible is clear that in the final years before the Second Coming of Christ, God will permit the overwhelming majority of the world to fall victim to the greatest deception of all time – belief that the Antichrist is the actual Messiah and God.The Book of Revelation describes in detail that the Antichrist will rule over a global government in which he is installed as global dictator and deity to be worshiped. And the world will be awed and enamoured with their supposed “saviour” – refer Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod.
‘The Lord Jesus Christ said that during the end times we would witness: “Men’s hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth: for the powers of heaven shall be shaken.” (Luke 21:26). The “powers” of Heaven are a reference to angelic beings, who will be removed from their current stations and cast to Earth. Could these beings present themselves as aliens from another planet? Rather than pointing to God, could these end times deceivers instead deceive humanity into thinking they are superior life forms from another world who “seeded” Earth and gave birth to humanity and that the Antichrist is their chosen leader, emboldening the global populace to embrace the spawn of the Devil as their hero?
One of the most revered UFO researchers of all time would seem to agree. John Keel was a legendary ‘UFOlogist’ (although he grew to dislike this term and preferred to be called a “Fortean”). Keel, a Korean War Veteran, foreign radio correspondent, Army Staffer and very successful Hollywood writer, coined the term “Men in Black” and is the author of the book, The Mothman Prophecies… Keel, who died in 2009, spent years interviewing hundreds of people who claimed encounters with aliens or UFOs all over the country. He studied tens of thousands of reports on UFO sightings. Not only is he considered one of the foremost UFO/alien researchers in history, several films have been made about his work. His research into aliens and UFOs was the basis for much of the plot of the TV show “The X-Files” and many science fictions writers speculate that the main character Fox Mulder was based on John Keel.
What is significant about Keel (and possibly why his name is not more renowned today) is that as he continued his research into the alien/UFO phenomenon, he changed his perspective entirely. As he stated in his acclaimed book ‘Operation Trojan Horse’: “Throughout most of history, the manifestations of demonology and demonopathy have been viewed from a religious perspective and explained as the work of the Devil. The bizarre manipulation and ill effects described in the demonological literature are usually regarded as the results of a great unseen conflict between God and the Devil.
In UFO lore, the same conflict has been observed and the believers have explained it as a space war between the“Guardians” (good guys from outer space), who are protecting our planet, and some evil extraterrestrial race. The manifestations are the same, only the reference is different. The literature indicates that the phenomenon carefully cultivated the religious frame of reference in early times, just as the modern manifestations have carefully supported the extraterrestrial frame of reference.
Keel’s conclusions line up with the Bible. Any appearance of sighting of an “alien” or “UFO“ is nothing more than a manifestation of a fallen being from the spiritual realm – whether demon or angel. Keel, who was not even a Christian, was able to understand the reality of spirit beings which Scripture teaches exist and can lure us into sinful rebellion. Even the Antichrist and False Prophet will dispatch demons to entice the leaders of the world to come wage war against The Lord Jesus Christ Himself. This should underscore the persuasive power of these beings and how they could accomplish a global delusion.’
True World History Humanity’s Saga, Stewart A Swerdlow, 2014, page 27 – emphasis & bold mine:
‘The typical Grey alien has the appearance of a 3 to 4 month old human [foetus] grown to higher proportions. They have reptilian genetics activated and an artificially implanted soul-personality, similar to an android or robot.They are not a natural species; they are an artificially developed race based on human [foetuses]… they have no hormonal development, requiring soaking in human hormones and blood for nourishment. They have no digestive system… just as human foetuses do not… still connected to the mother.
When I was in the Montauk Project… I was told… “The Universe is hostile, it‘s not peaceful. There is no love, light, and peace in the Universe; everyone is fighting everyone else for control. The Reptilians, or Draco [Seraphim], want to assimilate all beings into their empire.”
The sinister agenda of the powers that be, intended for humankind – in final fulfilment of the mark of the Beast – is the re-creation of Homo nephilus.
Sharon Gilbert – emphasis & bold mine:
‘The genetic manipulation that began in Mesopotamia’s earliest days not only precipitated the Flood of Noah’s time, but it continued afterward… remember, Genesis tells us that the mingling of angelic DNA and human DNA began before the flood, but it continued “after.” Noah’s perfect DNA grew corrupt in most lines, but God preserved a “perfect,” kingly line that ended with Mary and her miraculous Son, Jesus Christ.
… some unlucky humans have seen what may be one modern version of the ancient “dragon.” To these contactees, the skies sometimes reveal terrifying, shining crafts bearing unearthly occupants whose singular purpose is to breed with mankind. Yes, it might be debated whether these abductions involve aliens from beyond our stars, aliens from beneath our oceans, demons pretending to be one or both, or even the lies of our own government, but this matters not. Whether alien, demons, or government shadows, people are being contacted and convinced that their DNA is extracted and used in breeding experimentation… whatever the source of these encounters, they are part of an overarching spiritual war. Demonic entities and fallen angels are still attempting to tweak mankind’s DNA…
Once their bodies died, the Nephilim’’ spirits did not go to sheol… it appears. Instead, they attached themselves to the earth, waiting for flesh to inhabit. When we read that angelic hybridization returned after the flood, then it could be that angels continued to fall (for those pre-Flood fallen angels had been chained for their sins),and/or that the spirits of the Nephilim (demons) now plagued mankind, not only by inhabiting him (possession) but also by re-creating him through genetic manipulation!’
Chris Putnam & Tom Horn – emphasis:
‘Unnatural forms of life first sprang up in ancient days and, according to the Bible, this is a repeatable phenomenon… Therefore, we shall show unequivocally that the question is not whether humans were, can be, or are being hybridized, but whether alien/demon agencies are involved in the process. If so, does this imply something very uncomfortable, which most of us do not want to think about – that a form of “human” exists that quite possibly cannot be redeemed?
Indeed, almost immediately following the Great Flood, Scripture confirms the return of hybrid humans, including Og, the King of Bashan… Anak and his Anakim; and other beings among the tribes of Emim, Horim, and Zamsumim… Does this suggest that the Nephilim offspring were intentionally being bred down in size with each generation, thus allowing for eventual seamless, secret integration among human societies of pseudo-humans with “corrupted” genetic code?’
Gary Stearman – emphasis mine:
‘When did this happen the first time, and who did it? The clear answer is given in Genesis, Chapter Six, in the record of the fallen angels who mingled their seed with the seed of mankind, resulting in a societal monstrosity that God was forced to destroy in the Flood of Noah.There is growing historical evidence that the entire creation – human and animal – was tainted.
Daniel’s prophecy [Daniel 2:42-43] tells us that just before the giant statue’s iron legs [feet] crumble (in the days of the Great Tribulation), fallen angels will descend openly to Earth once again. Then, they will repeat their evil work…. to infiltrate the genome of mankind. They know that if human seed can be corrupted, it will render God’s plan of redemption null and void.
[T]hose with eyes to see can understand that an alien force is now infiltrating the human race, with the express purpose of creating human-alien hybrids, some of which are indistinguishable from pure human beings. We have arrived at the heart of this unmentionable topic: human/alien hybridization.’
Humans are not from Earth, Ellis Silver, 2017, pages 332-334 – emphasis & bold mine:
‘… geneticists have recently begun editing our DNA. There will undoubtedly be a huge number of edits to come. Eventually, we should see the eradication of conditions like spina bifida that we can’t get rid of any other way… Once we fully understand what we’re doing, it should be possible to modify absolutely anything… we could take the genes for regenerating limbs from lizards and splice them into ourselves [embryos]. We already have those genes, but ours aren’t active, so it might simply be a case of replacing like for like. In a few generations time, losing a limb might no longer be a life-changing-issue… [as well as being]able to prevent or reverse ageing by extending the length [of] our telomeres – geneticists have already had some success with this.
Many people will object to these changes. In the future, this could lead to two separate human species: those who welcome and embrace all the changes and thus become superhuman [Homo novus superior]; and those who resist them and insist on remaining pure. I can foresee the superhuman out-competing the pure ones, whose numbers will dwindle as a result until they become extinct [more likely, exterminated]. But alongside the rise of the superhuman, we’ll also have the rise of intelligent machines.
So we can expect to see brain-machine interfaces, cyborgs (people who are part machine) [Homo machina], and robots running human brain software as their operating system. That will make things like deep space exploration a lot less complicated. Intelligent robots might also replace us on Earth, becoming soldiers, miners, doctors, surgeons, maintenance staff at nuclear power stations, and more. They’ll be better at it than us, and they’ll be able to go into situations that would harm us. Will they eventually be treated as a species in their own right? What happens when their brains become superior to ours?That’s only a matter of time.’
A confronting and challenging future awaits the myriad peoples inhabiting the globe. A destiny which seeks to strip away the very humanity that makes humankind human. A closer look at who is behind all this is tantamount. Coupled with why there has been an aeons long cosmic galactic struggle, in which we collectively and inextricably find ourselves.
There are two opposing forces in the Universe. One comprising goodness, light, love, peace and selflessness. The other is composed of the absence of these attributes; so that evil, darkness, hate, violence and selfishness are its hallmarks. The principle players of the righteous path, include the Ancient of Days, the Son of Man and Michael. And introducing the two Witnesses, who make a dramatic late entrance. Unless of course they are faithful servants who have been a. specially prepared; b. had unconventional lives; and c. mysterious passings from this world. Six people who fit these criteria include: righteous Enoch, Moses, Elijah, Elisha, John the Baptist and Melchizedek.
Their adversarial nemeses formed from the rebellious path, are Satan the Devil, Samael, Azazel and Lilith. And like the two Witnesses perhaps, making a guest re-appearance: Nimrod.
We will discover that apart from Michael – and the two Witnesses? – all have multiple names and titles, which at first, may appear confusing when differentiating them. Each will be addressed in turn and keep in mind that these are the main ten principle entities in this dramatic story we are about to unfold.
Even though one being is mentioned in the scriptures as an Archangel, which is Michael, Talmudic lore numbers a handful of archangels including a supreme light-bearing Samael. Samael is synonymous with the seducer, the destroyer, the accuser of particularly the sons of Jacob, whom Michael defends and has been regarded as both good and evil in various texts. It would be easy to then confuse Samael with being Satan the Devil, though this is not the case. That said Samael is a both a serpent and a devil like Satan. We will spend time investigating the Adversary, as well as Samael – as we have in part previously, with Azazel and Lilith with whom we shall return (refer Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod; and article: Lilith).
Satan as the Serpent of Old, represents the path of the Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil in the Garden of Eden story and yet it was not this Serpent who thrust the Way of this Tree deceivingly on Eve, Adam and ensuing humanity.
Surprisingly, we have already introduced Samael (the Serpent of Eden) when we discussed Samyaza – Samyaza, the leader of the two hundred myriad (two million) Watchers (refer article: Na’amah). Samyaza means ‘covering’ or ‘that which covers’ – refer article: The Ark of God. Interestingly, it can also mean, ‘the beast that is covered.’ His name can be rendered as Shemyazaz which means, ‘the shining one who covers himself with light.’ Remember these definitions, for we will study a famous biblical personage who both covers and brings forth light.
Conclusions on Samyaza’s identity have led other researchers to claim Samyaza is Satan, Lucifer or even Azazel. Yet Samyaza and Azazel are mentioned in the same passage in chapter seven of the Book of Enoch as two separate beings. Azazel as a captain and prefect of other Watchers, as well as the deputy to Samyaza, the undisputed leader of the Watchers.
We will successfully rule out Satan as being Samyaza, though the suggestion of Lucifer, a descriptive title rather than a personal name is with merit and worth pursuing later. What has not been readily considered is that Samyaza and Samael are one and the same. Samael is of immense importance in Satan’s hierarchy and is the highest ranking cohort after Satan. His role as head of the Watchers and responsibility in implementing the plan to sabotage the genetic integrity of humankind is not to be relegated in its magnitude. Samael’s role was the head and commander-in-chief of the entire army of the lesser satans, or‘adversaries’ as well as the principal Angel of Death. As the ‘Venom of God’, Samael was the vengeful hand of the Creator and yet still, His formidable enemy. With Satan, Samael is an ancient adversary and arch-nemesis of the Eternal.
While Samael is the loyal servant of the Adversary, it remains the role of Satan the Devil, who is the prime member of the heavenly host involved with all activities grim and destructive. A Serpent had a devastating role in the Garden of Eden, engineering the transformation of Adam and Eve from fully spiritual creatures into becoming spirits trapped within physical bodies – Article: DEATH: A Dead End or a New Beginning?
For Satan was at once opposed to their creation and to serving them. Tradition says the Devil would not acknowledge Adam’s potential as an heir to the Creator and a future son of God. Nor would Satan agree, to what it perceived would be honouring in deference a lesser entity beneath itself.
Though it is well established that Satan is allegedly the Serpent who tempted Eve, some commentators correctly, do not agree. It is proposed that the snake was not a form of Satan, but rather another serpent, a different separate beast from the field. The contention by most in disagreement, is that the serpent was Lilith – a dark fallen angel and sister to her twin, Azazel. Lilith is reputed to be the first wife of Adam. She was not happy with her role in being subservient to Adam and fled. She apparently returned to the Garden of Eden to find Adam married to Eve and therefore vowed revenge by tempting Eve, taking the form of a serpent. That is, with a snakes tail from the waist down, similar to a Gorgon or Medusa. Lillith has subsequently been known as a succubus – a seducing night spirit – as well as the Mother of Demons – refer article: Lilith. Alan Alford says regarding the Serpent:
‘… the literal meaning of the Hebrew word for the Biblical Serpent [is] – nahash. This term comes from the root NHSH which means “to find things out, to solve secrets.”
We will investigate this aspect of a serpent further and confirm who the identity of the Serpent in the Garden of Eden really was. Satan heralded the onset of a dark, war-ravaged epoch. Though the instigator of the rebellion against the Most High; significantly, others may have not turned aside all at the same time with the Devil. There was a time far beyond this, consisting of pure light and genuine peace. During this blissful period, two events occurred which contributed to the seeds of our present difficulties – the forming of the physical Universe, our solar system and with it, the beginning of Satan’s heart turning to deceit. One version of events is as follows.
Everything you know is still wrong, Lloyd Pye, 2009 & 2017, pages 379-381, 383-391, 403-404 – emphasis & bold mine:
‘The Sumerian “Epic of Creation” is… called Enuma Elish… [and] means “When in the heights.”[The Genesis account of creation is considered to be based on these six tablets and the origin of the] glitch in Genesis that caused “creation” to be reported as occurring in six literal days rather than in six varied periods lasting an indeterminate number of eons. [The Enuma Elish is] an allegorical account of our solar system’s formation… [and this is] my… interpretation…
‘”In the beginning” the Sun, Mercury, and a large planet called “Tiamat” [the watery planet] were formed. Next formed were Venus and Mars, taking places between Mercury and Tiamat.’
There is reason to consider that Venus was not original to the early Solar system but a later arrival as a detached and lost moon of Jupiter – refer article: The Younger Dryas Stadial: Ending of the Earth… Beginning of the World. Mercury also contains anomalies which give pause to consider its origin in greater detail. In that, either it too is a displaced moon or due to its over sized core, a once larger planet – refer article: Thoth. Added to these inconsistencies – as discussed – is the fact that Saturn was the first sun of our Solar System.
Pye: ‘Then came Jupiter and Saturn, withPluto originally formed as a moon of Saturn.Uranus and Neptune were the last to be formed. Once the solar system was established but still primordial… another planet… approached from deep space. Nibiru was unattached and isolated, possibly sent hurtling through the galaxy by its protosun exploding during formation… Nibiru was as large as Tiamat (which was smaller than Saturn but larger than Uranus or Neptune), and it came in on or near the ecliptic from a clockwise direction, as opposed to the other planet’s counterclockwise motion.’
‘In the January edition of The Astronomical Journal, scientists at Caltech explained… of their… mathematical proof that there must be another planet in our solar system… estimated to have an incredible 10,000 year orbit, be somewhere between the size of earth and Neptune, and unlike all of the other planets, it is on an elliptical orbit.’
Note rogue planet Nibiru was presumably not as big as Tiamat – which was bigger than Neptune/Uranus – yet the resulting collision was enough to split Tiamat in two, with a sizeable Earth and much debris in the asteroid belt.
Pye” ‘The new planet does not yet have an official name, though many call it “planet 9” [Nibiru and formerly Planet X prior to the de-classification of Pluto from a planet in 2006], and it has not yet been found by one of the telescopes powerful enough to view it[?] In July 2017 the results of a new study by astronomers at Complutense University of Madrid were announced. They used an entirely different method of calculation, and – surprise, surprise – got exactly the same result as Caltech.’
Search for the Tenth Planet, Astronomy Magazine, December 1981 – emphasis mine:
“Astronomers are readying telescopes to probe the outer reaches of our solar system for an elusive planet much larger than Earth. Its existence would explain a 160-year-old mystery. The pull exerted by its gravity would account for a wobble in Uranus’ orbit that was first detected in 1821 by a French astronomer, Alexis Bouvard… Astronomers at the U.S. Naval Observatory (USNO) are using a powerful computer… and a telescopic search… Van Flandern thinks the tenth planet may… lie 50 to 100 astronomical units from the Sun. (An astronomical unit is the mean distance between Earth and the Sun.)”
New York Times, June 19th, 1982 – emphasis mine:
“…[scientists at] the National Aeronautics and Space Administration… agency’s Ames Research Center said the… spacecraft, Pioneer 10 and 11… are already farther into space than any other man-made object… If the mystery object is a new planet, it may lie five billion miles beyond the outer orbital ring of known planets, the space agency said. If it is a dark star type of object, it may be 50 billion* miles beyond the known planets; if it is a black hole, 100 billion miles. A black hole is a hypothetical body in space, believed to be a collapsed star so condensed that neither light nor matter can escape from its gravitational field.”
Does the Sun have a Dark Companion? Newsweek, June 28, 1982 – emphasis & bold mine:
“… to explain quirks in the orbits of Uranus and Neptune… John Anderson of the Jet Propulsion Laboratory in Pasadena, California… suggests that thesun has an unseen companion, a dark star gravitationally bound to it… Other scientists suggest that the most likely cause of the orbital snags is a tenth planet…”
Uranus’ orbit was once further out than Neptune; in reverse of their present day positions.
A dark star is a hypothetical type of star that is thought to have existed in the early universe before conventional stars, powered not by nuclear fusion but dark matter annihilation which generates heat and prevents the star from collapsing.
US News World Report, 1983: ‘Last year, the infrared astronomical satellite (IRAS), circling in a polar orbit 560 miles from the Earth, detected heat from an object about 50 billion* miles away that is now the subject of intense speculation.’
New York Times, January 30, 1983 – emphasis & bold mine:
“Something out there beyond the farthest reaches of the known solar system seems to be tugging at Uranus and Neptune. Some gravitational force keeps perturbing the two giant planets, causing irregularities in their orbits. The force suggests a presence far away and unseen, a large object that may be the long-sought Planet X. The last time a serious search of the skies was made it led to the discovery… of Pluto, the ninth planet. But the story begins more than a century before that, after the discovery of Uranus in 1781 by the English astronomer and musician William Herschel. Until then, the planetary system seemed to end with Saturn.
As astronomers observed Uranus, noting irregularities in its orbital path, many speculated that they were witnessing the gravitational pull of an unknown planet. So began the first planetary search based on astronomers predictions, which ended in… [1846] with the discovery of Neptune almost simultaneously by English, French, and German astronomers. But Neptune was not massive enough to account entirely for the orbital behavior of Uranus. Indeed, Neptune itself seemed to be affected by a still more remote planet.
In the last 19th century, two American astronomers, Willian H. Pickering and Percival Lowell, predicted the size and approximate location of the trans-Neptunian body, which Lowell called Planet X. Years later [in 1930], Pluto was detected by Clyde W. Tombaugh working at Lowell Observatory in Arizona. Several astronomers, however, suspected it might not be the Planet X of prediction. Subsequent observation proved them right. Pluto was too small to change the orbits of Uranus and Neptune, the combined mass of Pluto and its recently discovered satellite, Charon, is only 1/5 that of Earth’s moon. Recent calculations by the United States Naval Observatory have confirmed the orbital perturbation exhibited by Uranus and Neptune, which Dr. Thomas C Van Flandern, an astronomer at the observatory, says could be explained by “a single undiscovered planet”. He and a colleague, Dr. Richard Harrington, calculate that the 10th planet should be two to five times more massive than Earth and have a highly elliptical orbit…”
Planet 9 (Nibiru) at five times the size of Earth would be bigger than Uranus, which is four times bigger though not as big as Saturn which is nine times larger than Earth. Even so, some estimates place the mystery planet at the far reaches of our Solar System as ten times larger – somewhere between the size of Saturn and Jupiter, which is eleven times bigger than Earth.
Mystery Heavenly Body Discovered, Washington Post, December 31, 1983 – emphasis & bold mine:
“A heavenly body possibly as large as the giant planet Jupiter and possibly so close to Earth that it would be part of this solar system has been found in the direction of the constellation Orion by an orbiting telescope aboard the U.S. infrared astronomical satellite. So mysterious is the object that astronomers do not know if it is [1] a planet, [2] a giant comet, [3] a nearby “protostar” that never gothot enough to become a star, [4] a distant galaxy so young that it is still in the process of forming its first stars or [5] a galaxy so shrouded in dust that none of the light cast by its stars ever gets through.”
The five options all bear consideration. Number four and five appear less likely. While number two is feasible for a few reasons – such as the most probable colliding candidate – the idea of intelligent life inhabiting a comet does not seem likely either. Hence why number one is the traditional explanation, in light of the Anunnaki supposedly originating there.
The third option – like a dark star – is an intriguing thought considering the biblical analogy between stars and spirit beings. Stars form from massive clouds of cold gas and dust. Once a protostar gains enough mass for the corresponding pressure in its core to heat it to temperatures high enough for fusion, the energy created generates an opposing pressure that prevents further collapse and so a stable star is born.
In resemblance of the enigmatic Planet 9, protostars because they are usually surrounded by dust – which blocks the light that they emit – are difficult to observe in the visible spectrum. Protostars are key in the formation of planetary systems; where protoplanetary disks surrounding protostars contain the raw materials from which planets, moons, and other celestial bodies are formed. These aspects of a protostar are interesting in light of the impact Nibiru may have had on Earth’s history more than once.
“The most fascinating explanation of this mystery body, which is so cold it casts no light and has never been seen by optical telescopes on Earth or in space, is that it is a giant gaseous planet, as large as Jupiter and as close to Earth as 50 billion miles. While that may seem like a great distance in earthbound terms, it is a stone’s throw in cosmological terms, so close in fact that it would be the nearest heavenly body to Earth beyond the outermost planet Pluto [and still within the gravitational influence of the Sun].”
“If it is really that close, it would be a part of our solar system,” said Dr. James Houck of Cornell University’s Center for Radio Physics and Space Research and a member of the IRAS science team. “If it is that close, I don’t know how the world’s planetary scientists would even begin to classify it.”
“The mystery body was seen twice by the infrared satellite as it scanned the northern sky from last January to November, when the satellite ran out of the supercold helium that allowed its telescope to see the coldest bodies in the heavens. The second observation took place six months after the first and suggested the mystery body had not moved from its spot in the sky near the western edge of the constellation Orion in that time. “This suggests it’s not a comet because a comet would not be as large as the one we’ve observed and a comet would probably have moved,” Houck said. “A planet may have moved if it were as close as 50 billion miles but it could still be a more distant planet and not have moved in six months time.
Whatever it is, Houck said, the mystery body is so cold its temperature is no more than 40 degrees above “absolute” zero, which is 459 degrees Fahrenheit below zero. The telescope aboard IRAS is cooled so low and is so sensitive it can “see” objects in the heavens that are only 20 degrees above absolute zero. When IRAS scientists first saw the mystery body and calculated that it could be as close as 50 billion miles, there was some speculation that it might be moving toward Earth.”
In Newsweek, July 13, 1987, NASA disclosed there might be a 10th planet orbiting the Sun. NASA research scientist John Anderson:‘… if he is right, two of the most intriguing puzzles of space science might be solved: what caused mysterious irregularities in the orbits of Uranus and Neptune during the 19th Century? And what killed off the dinosaurs 26 million years ago.’
In the Astronomical Journal, Richard Harrington in 1988 wrote that a planet three to four times the size of Earth existed; having a position three to four times further from the sun than Pluto. According to mathematical models it is believed that Planet X or Nibiru has an extremely elliptical orbit of 30 degrees.
An AP article, October 23, 1996, New Rebel Planet found outside the Solar System, stated: ‘A new planet that breaks all the rules about how and where planets form has been identified in orbit of a twin star about 70 light years from Earth in a constellation commonly known as the Northern Cross. The new planet has a roller coaster like orbit that swoops down close to its central star and then swings far out into frigid fringes, following a strange egg-shaped orbit that is unlike that of any other known planet.’
It was in 2008 that Japanese researchers announced according to their calculations, that there should be an ‘undiscovered’ planet at a distance of approximately 100 AU [astronomical units] with a size of up to two-thirds of the planet Earth.
Pye: ‘As Nibiru [Planet 9] neared the solar system, it was drawn from its headlong path by the electromagnetic/gravitational pulls of Neptune and Uranus. All three bodies were still… plasmic (unsolidified), so their increasing nearness created electromagnetic disturbances that culminated in a bulge forming at one side of Nibiru. By the time it reached Uranus, enough material had been drawn from its body to create four moons orbiting it. When it reached the far more powerful gravitational fields of Jupiter and Saturn, it was drawn even more toward an orbit around the Sun. [With] three more moons [total seven] pulled from its body… orbiting around it.
Small Venus and smaller Mars had little effect on it, but soon it faced an object its own size – Tiamat. That confrontation created more electromagnetic disturbances, which caused Tiamat to produce eleven new moons, the chief among them called “Kingu” [purportedly our present Moon, though Kingu is more likely to have been one of Nibiru’s (seven) moons].Now Nibiru was fully in the grip of the Sun’s powerful gravitational forces and its fate was sealed: it had been captured as a new member of the solar system; new, but unlike any of its other “natural“ siblings. It would have an orbit and sidereal period completely unrelated to any of theirs, making it unique in all the heavens.However it was not safe and secure in its new orbit.
While being captured by the Sun and sent on its first orbit around, Nibiru barely missed colliding with Tiamat.
But several of its seven new moons… did smash into Tiamat… Those monumental collisions shattered the still-cooling protoplanet to its core, but left it physically intact. However, all but the largest of its eleven moons – Kingu – were swept away in Nibiru’s strong wake. On its next orbit through the solar system, Nibiru itself collided with previously cracked Tiamat, an event of such cataclysmic proportions it can barely be imagined.
Chief among the results was a “mingling of the waters” of both planets*… Even more dramatic was thatunlucky Tiamat was broken completely apart – cleaved in half!’ We shall return to this point, which is described in the Old Testament. ‘After the cleaving, three major events occurred.
First, the remaining half of Tiamat was struck by one of Nibiru’s moons, which – combined with the ricochet effect of the collision with Nibiru – propelled it and its surviving moon, Kingu, into a new orbit between Mars andVenus.Then the plasmic body of the remaining half began slowly folding in on itself (as all fluid bodies do in space), becoming a new planet substantially smaller than the old Tiamat. (Whether Nibiru’s moon ricocheted away or melded with the new planet to become part of it is not made clear… though melding is most likely [as] the text does say in the earlier collisions Tiamat “devoured” the moons that struck it.) The new planet was Earth, and Kingu became its Moon.
The second major event was that the half of Tiamat struck by Nibiru’s “windshield,” so to speak, splattered into millions of smaller plasmic globs (some many miles wide but most mountain – to boulder – sized) while streaming into a long arc behind the speeding survivor of the collision. As those millions of globs quick-froze into rocks in the sub-zero vacuum of space (all with irregular shapes because none had enough mass to resist hardening long enough to form into a sphere), they established an equilibrium suspended between the Sun’s pull and the nearly equal (and much closer) pulls of Jupiter and Saturn. In other words, they became the Asteroid Belt in our solar system.
The collision’s third major effect was to ricochet Nibiru into a new orbit that carried it around the solar system in a giant “loop” (the precise word in Enuma Elish) that required 3,600 years to complete. It was also knocked off the ecliptic, which left it entering and exiting the solar system at an oblique angle thatall but eliminated the chance of a collision with another planet. Its path around the Sun and through the solar system was established between Mars andthe Asteroid Belt.’
Zecharia Sitchin, 2009 – emphasis & bold mine:
“So, You See, As Nibiru Orbits… No, that is not (yet) a quote from a report in the scientific journal Nature, but that is what the conclusion is of a study by six astronomers (including one from a NASA institute) published in the Journal’s July 16, 2009 issue. The Asteroid Belt between Mars and Jupiter is presumed to be the remnant of ‘something’ that was there and broke up. So how come it includes bits and pieces of matter found only in the outer reaches of the Solar System?The enigma is compounded by the fact that these strange bits and pieces contain organic-rich matter.
The group’s findings: These are bits and pieces of “primordial trans-Neptunian objects” left in the Asteroid Belt as orbiting ‘comets’ or ‘cometlike objects’ pass through it and collide with its asteroids, leaving behind a ‘footprint’. Substitute ‘Nibiru’ with its“organic-rich matter” for “comets or cometlike objects” as it passes periodically through the Asteroid Belt,and you get the true answer – another instance of modern science catching up with ancient knowledge.”
Pye: ‘Nibiru‘s last act before settling into its new life as a permanent member of this solar system was to pass near Saturn on its way out and capture a large moon (“Gaga” in the text, now known as Pluto).It too was pulled off the ecliptic by an unspecified amount, but eventually found a home at 17 degrees above the ecliptic. Today we know Pluto has a tiny moon, Cahron unmentioned in the Enuma Elish… Pluto has assumed a wildly erratic orbit that sees it careen between deep space and inside the orbit of Neptune. Astronomers accept that its small size and strange orbit strongly indicate it began life as a satellite of one of the large outer planets, but they do not know which one, nor how it could have been removed to its current location. With Pluto’s capture from Saturn and removal to the far edge of the solar system, Nibiru had done its work of reshaping the Sun‘s entire “family.” All the members – now numbering 12 with the addition of Nibiru, Pluto, Earth (formerly Tiamat), and its Moon – settled into establishing the orbits needed to stabilize the entire celestial dynamic. And so they continue to this day.
Potential proof that at least some comets are the product of the Nibiru/Tiamat collision comes from analysis of a cometcalled“Hartley 2” that is on a short elliptical orbit that loops from almost as close to the sun as Earth, to just slightly farther away from the sun than Jupiter. In 2011, astronomers using the powerful Herschel Space observatory (a telescope) and infrared light were able to measure the composition of the water that was being released from the comet. The measurement was not based on salinity or mineral composition, but rather on Earth’s unique ratio of “heavy” and “light” water. Light water is normal water, H2O. Heavy water contains Deuterium (Hydrogen-2) instead of Hydrogen, and has the chemical symbol D2O.
… a subsequent investigation of the comet by NASA’s “Deep Impact” space probe in 2013… allowed an even closer look at the water composition, and led researchers to a startling conclusion: “We have evidence of two different kinds of ice in the core”… a comet following an orbit eerily similar to Nibiru‘s path when it collided with Tiamat (Earth), contains ice water that is a match to the water of Earth‘s oceans, and a second “different“ type of water.*
…the Sumerians… described Uranus and Neptune as “watery twins” with a “blue-green” colour… [in] 1986, when the Voyager satellite passed Uranus… for the first time…Uranus was watery(its surface was a kind of slushy ice) andit was coloured blue-green… [Uranus was discovered in 1781 by William Herschel. Prior to this there are at least seventeen surviving star charts complied by astronomers that show Uranus on them; but in each case it was mis-identified as a blue star]… in 1989, Voyager reached Neptune… [and] Voyager found Neptune was just as the Sumerians had claimed: a blue-green ball of slushy ice!’
The key aspects of this (mythical) cosmic encounter include the following:
a. Tiamat the precursor to Earth was a large planet – approximately the size of Uranus and Neptune – and was in orbit between Jupiter and Mars.
b. Nibiru (Planet 9) appears to be at least the size of Tiamat or significantly larger.
c. Nibiru’s second fly-by in the early Solar System hit Tiamat, sending one half into a new orbit between Venus and Mars, while the remainder became the asteroid belt.
d. When Nibiru left the Solar System it captured a moon from Saturn, which is now Pluto.
e. Nibiru has a path every 3,600 years between Jupiter and Mars.
Supposedly, the Moon (Kingu) was one of Tiamat’s moons, yet the composition of our Moon bears no resemblance** to Earth. It obviously has come from somewhere else. If not from Nibiru during their cataclysmic exchange, then from where?
The following points – reproduced from Ancient Code – are salient aspects of Nibiru’s past destructive power as well as a dire warning of what may fall upon humanity in the future.
Mythologically speaking, Nibiru has the appearance of a fiery beast, appearing in the sky like a second sun [Revelation 8:10-11].
Nibiru is a magnetic planet, causing the Earth to tilt in space as it passes.
Nibiru is believed to have four times the diameter of Earth and is 23 times more massive, a truly gigantic planet.
According to ancient texts, Nibiru is wrapped in a cloud of red iron oxide dust, making the rivers and lakes acquire a reddish colour [Revelation 8:7-8, 11].
It is believed that it would cause days of obscurity [and darkness – Revelation 6:12; 8:12] while passing next to other planets, possibly even stopping their rotation during its transition across space due to its incredible magnetic properties.
Nibiru is also associated with great dangers. Some researchers believe if a planet like Nibiru came close to Earth, it would cause large earthquakes, tsunamis, volcanic eruptions creating an entirely new geography and climate [Revelation 6:13-14; 8:10-11].
It is called “TheDestroyer” in the Kolbrin, a parallel Bible: “Men forget the days of the Destroyer. Only the wise know where it went and that it shall return at the appointed time… It is the Destroyer… Its color was bright and fierce and ever-changing, with an unstable appearance… a fierce body of flames [Revelation 9:11].
Christian Negureanu – emphasis & bold mine:
‘The real cause of climate changes, volcanoes activity, intensification of the seismic activity etc., is [that] the planet [Eris is] getting closer to our solar system, intermediary named 2003 – UB-313, and known in Antiquity under various names as: Nibiru, Marduk, Nemesis, Hercolubus, the Gods Planet, the Planet of the Empire, the Planet of the Cross or theRed Planet.’
This writer does not necessarily concur with Negureanu at this point with assigning the identity of Nibiru (or Planet 9), with Eris (or UB-313), due to their vast difference in size.
Negureanu: ‘First observed on October 21, 2003 using the 1.22 Oschin telescope, at Mount Palomar Observatory (California). Discovered by Michael E. Brown, Chad Trujillo, David L. Rabinovitz, on January 5, 2005… Further observations published in October 2005 have shown a satellite named Dysnomia [(Gabriella)].
The planet Eris/ Nibiru periodically getting closer to Earth once in 3,600 years generates numerous climate changes, one being the global warming with its natural consequence – the melting of the glaciers. The effect of glaciers melting, because of their sweet water, will be the ending of the thermo – saline natural system, the “engine” that allows the Gulfstream circulation to the North and the freezing of spread areas in the North – West of Europe and North – East U.S.A’ – Article: Climate Change & Global Warming – Climate Crisis or a New Equilibrium?
‘Briefly, here is the process that took place during the last two periods in which the Gods planet has passed between Mars and Jupiter, the nearest point to Earth: 7,200 years ago [5175 BCE], during the cataclysm known as “Noah’s flood” [rather, the time of Peleg; 7727 to 4737 BCE; and the Tower of Babel; 6755 to 6232 BCE according to an unconventional chronology], “sudden changes in temperature, violent storms and water avalanches from Antarctica broke off from their ‘ice prison’.
Dr. John T. Hollin at Maine University (U.S.A.) considers that large pieces periodically came out of the Antarctic ice field creating a huge tide (Zecharia Sitchin, The Twelfth Planet). 3,600 years ago, during the… Exodus [1446 BCE = 3,471 years ago] from Egypt in the middle of the second millennium B.C., the Earth suffered big cataclysms. “A celestial body that recently entered our solar system – a new comet – came very close to Earth (causing) the eventual disappearance of the glacier layer“ (Immanuel Velikovsky, “Worlds in Collision”)’ – Article: The Younger Dryas Stadial: Ending of the Earth… Beginning of the World.
‘The current situation – the Poles glaciers’ melting is accelerating. The climate and geological changes will increase because the planet Eris/Nibiru has not even been close to Pluto, its nearest point to Earth. This is supposed to happen between 2012-2014… identical phenomena [is] also [taking] place on other planets from our solar system because of Eris/ Nibiru.
Here are few examples: The Neptune’s moon, Triton is warming(BBC Science & Technology News, July 25, 1999). Pluto experiences an extraordinary heating (Massachusetts Institute of Technology News, October 9, 2002). Volcanic eruption on Jupiter’s satellite Io (Icarus Astronomy, November 2002). The warming of Mars (ABC News, December 7, 2002). The warming of Saturn (January 28, 2007, Interstars).
[Scientists] of the UCLA (University of California, Los Angeles) – physics and astronomy department and those at the University of Boston have noticed that the temperature of the superior atmosphere of Saturn is higher that estimated. Thus, professor Allan Aylward at UCLA considers necessary the reexamination of the main hypotheses regarding the planetary atmosphere and establishing the cause of the respective heating. He also noticed a similar process on Mars, concluding: “Studying the aspects within other planetary atmospheres will help us to find out clues of the Terra’s future.”
The Sumerian writings say that a satellite of the Nibiru planet hit another planet, Tiamat, creating the “Sky” (The Asteroid Belt between Mars and Jupiter) and the Earth in the beginning of our solar system. Professor M. Brown has recently proved in the journal Nature that the planet 2003 – EL 61 [Haumea a dwarf planet the size of Pluto in the Kuiper Belt] suffered a terrible collision with another celestial body at the beginning of our solar system.
Eris’s area, 2,400 km +/- 97 km, measured by using images from the Hubble telescope, was made public at the end of April 2006. In… 1991, based on the data from the Apocalypse/ Revelation, I had given the dimensions of a possible planetary station: it was 2,400 km. The last book of the Bible contains details… [in] ([Revelation] chapter 21: 2, 12, 16) called the NEW JERUSALEM. a) diameter: 12,000 x 200 m (1 stadium) = 2,400 km. b) area: 2,400 km (length) x 2,400 km (width) x 12 (levels or floors) = 69,120,000 km2′ – Article: The Ark of God.
The final paragraph is of interest if accurate. The diameter of Eris also known as Xena, is 2,326 km, comparable to re-categorised Pluto, now a (controversial) dwarf planet at 2,376 km. Eris is two thirds the Moon’s diameter and one-third of its volume. Small planet Eris has a tiny moon called Dysnomia, nick named Gabriella. Eris was the Greek goddess of discord and Dysnomia a demon goddess of lawlessness and fittingly the daughter of Eris.
Stewart Swerdlow a researcher in the field of alternative world history, presents a different scenario, in that Venus was not present in the early formation of our Solar System. One that this writer would concur with. The hypothesis of Venus being a later addition to our solar system is supported by world renowned alternative historian and author, Immanuel Velikovsky. Most experts blind to their own folly, wrongfully viewed pioneering Velikovsky as a ‘pseudohistorical’ quack.
Swerdlow proposes that humanoid aliens (Cherubim) from the Lyran star cluster fled after a Draco-Orion alliance of reptilian aliens (Seraphim) had destroyed three of their fourteen home planets. Lyrans entered our Solar System and colonised two planets, Mars and Maldek. With no Venus present and an Earth which was second from the Sun, Mars third and Maldek positioned fourth. Maldek was a large planet and had a highly ‘livable’ atmosphere as did Mars at the time. Mars had oceans like earth and seasons; thus displaying an axis tilt comparable to earth today.
This writer would disagree in that a. Mercury was either a later addition as Venus was, or a larger planet which had been demolished, with its residual core hurled to a new orbit – again like Venus – and b. the planet Maldek, was not fourth from the Sun. But rather it location the actual following sequence, quoted from the article, Thoth and the second book of The Divine Pymander, called Poimandres, or The Vision:
“In this manner it was accomplished, O Hermes: The Word moving like a breath through space called forth the Fire by the friction of its motion. Therefore, the Fire is called the Son of Striving. The Workman passed as a whirlwind through the universe, causing the substances to vibrate and glow with its friction, The Son of Striving thus formed Seven Governors, the Spirits of the Planets [symbolised – in order of original positions – by 1. Mars, 2. Tiamat (now Earth and the Asteroid Belt), 3. Jupiter, 4. Saturn, 5. Uranus, 6. Neptune and 7. Maldek (now the Kuiper Belt)], whose orbits bounded the world; and the Seven Governors controlled the world by the mysterious power called Destiny given them by the Fiery Workman [Holy Spirit].”
True World History Humanity’s Saga, Stewart A Swerdlow, 2014, pages 13-14 – emphasis & bold mine:
‘NASA now admits Mars once had a full atmosphere, oceans, and was similar to Earth. Mars has seasons.In the Martian springtime part of the northern polar ice cap retreats and greenery can be seen forming in the northern hemisphere. You can also see where the water used to flow [which is now beneath its surface]; there is still life that exists on Mars.
The Moon is an artificial object andit is hollow. The Moon does not spin or rotate; it is a [mechanically] fixed object with [suspiciously] one side always facing the Earth. The Moon’s orbit… stays in the same layer of space due to mass and gravitational pull. It is a vehicle parked in space like a satellite and without a magnetic field. The Draco colonised Earth from this vehicle. They started with the land mass now referred to as “Lemuria” [Pacific Ocean].’
While many may debate the last two sentences, there are a number of anomalies surrounding Earth’s enigmatic Moon – supporting Swerdlow’s comments. It is the only moon in the Solar System without a name and is simply called, the Moon.
The Moon certainly seems to be engineered, for on November 20, 1969, the Apollo 12 crew after returning to their command ship, intentionally sent the lunar module ascent stage crashing back onto the Moon’s surface – about 40 miles from the landing site – creating an artificial moonquake. The resulting impact was the equivalent to one ton of TNT. NASA scientists listened while ultra-sensitive seismic equipment recorded an unexpected and astounding occurrence.
The Moon reverberated like a bell for thirty or more minutes. The vibration wave took almost eight minutes to reach a peak, then decreased in intensity, something no one had expected. According to Ken Johnson – supervisor of the data and photo control department – the whole Moon wobbled in such a precise way that it was “almost as though it had gigantic hydraulic damper struts inside it.”
The Moon has elements it should not have. Is the Moon the creation of Alien Intelligence? by Mikhail Vasin and Alexander Shcerbakov from the Soviet Academy of Science in July 1970, asked: How is it possible that the surface of the moon is so hard and why does it contain minerals like Titanium? For contrary to the idea that heavier objects sink, heavier rocks are found on the surface. Lunar rock samples have contained ten times more titanium than titanium rich rocks on planet Earth. Scientists are unable to explain why. Traces of bronze, mica and amphibole were also found.
More mysteriously, lunar rocks have been found to contain the elements Uranium 236; and Neptunium 237, which never occur naturally in nature – because Uranium 236 is radioactive nuclear waste which is found in spent nuclear and reprocessed Uranium. Similarly, Neptunium 237 is a radioactive metallic element and the by-product of nuclear reactors and the production of Plutonium. Ancient Code: “You have to ask the question: What is happening on Earth’s Moon? From where do these elements and minerals come from?”
The Moon does not have a solid core. Researchers are almost unanimous that the Moon is hollow or has a very low-intensity interior. Curiously, the Moon’s concentration of mass is located at a series of points just below the surface. NASA scientist Gordon MacDonald in 1962 stated: “… astronomical data… require that the interior of the moon be less dense than the outer parts. Indeed, it would seem that the moon is more like a hollow than a homogeneous sphere.” Intelligent Life in the Universe, Carl Sagan, 1966: “A natural satellite cannot be a hollow object.”
Even more baffling for scientists – who are not aware of or either reject the Sumerian texts – is the fact that the Moon is older than Earth. Incredibly, our Moon is unlike any other satellite discovered in the known universe. According to some scientists the Moon is eight hundred thousand years older than the Earth. While the length of time proposed here is challenged, the fact remains that the Earth and Moon did not form at the same time; nor did the Moon originate** from the early Earth as would be expected.
Earl Ubell: ‘If the Earth and the moon were created at the same time, close to one another, how come one body, the Earth has great amounts of Iron, while the other body, the moon, has very little of it.’ Likewise, magnetized rocks have been found on the Moon – albeit not strong enough to pick up a paper clip – even so, there is no magnetic field on the moon. So where did the magnetism come from? Recall, Planet Nibiru is reportedly a ‘magnetic’ planet.
The Moon exhibits a unique orbit around the Earth. It is the only moon in the solar system which displays a stationary, nearly perfect circular orbit. It does not spin like a natural celestial body. In other words, our Moon does not share any characteristics with other moons found in our Solar System. From any point on the surface of our planet only one side of the Moon is visible. What is the moon hiding? The Moon maintains a precise position. What is keeping the moon in its nearly perfect sentry like post? With an exact altitude, course and speed, allowing it to function its purpose in relation to the planet Earth.
Is it also a coincidence that the Moon is at the right distance from Earth to completely cover the sun during an eclipse? Isaac Asimov: “There is no astronomical reason why the moon and the sun should fit so well. It’s the purest of coincidences, and only the Earth among all the planets is blessed in this way.”
William Roy Shelton: “It is important to remember that something had to put the moon in or near its current circular pattern around the Earth…” The question is: what was that something?
Ancient Code: ‘… the Moon should not be where it is… Everything points to the… Earth’s moon was in fact placed into its current orbit in the distant past. The Moon’s unnatural orbit and irregular composition raise hundreds of questions that neither NASA scientists, astronomers or geologists are able to answer… Despite all efforts to understand Earth’s “natural” satellite, the truth is that we have very little information about the Moon’s origin and purpose.’
Russian scientists Vasin and Shcherbakov ‘advanced the theory that the moon is not an entirely natural object, but a planetoid that was excavated eons ago in the depths of space by intelligent beings with a technology superior to ours.’
Earth was once completely covered by water and had a dense water vapour atmosphere which was unbreathable – Genesis 1:1-2, 9-10 – Chapter I Noah Antecessor Nulla.
True World History Humanity’s Saga, Stewart A Swerdlow, 2014, page 8 – emphasis mine:
‘The earth does not have an iron core that spins; that is fake science. The earth has a magma globe at the centre which acts like an inner sun. The North Pole opening is… 1,300 miles wide; the South Pole is around 950 miles wide.All planets have an interior surface. There are caverns and sometimes ways to get into the inner area of the planet; it is not all molten material’ – refer Hollow Earth – article: Antartica:Secrets of the Lost Continent of Atlantis. ‘The only exceptions are the large gas planets [Jupiter and Saturn]. Aircraft is restricted from flying directly over the North Pole, allegedly from the “magnetic interference with the aircraft”. This is not true; Global Handlers do not want you to see what is down there.’
These ideas about the inner Earth are not unique to Swerdlow. The phenomena of a mythical land inside our planet is a persistent idea, replete with supernatural beings with advanced technology. Jules Verne’s classic, A Journey to the Center of the Earth, may just have merit after all.
Plato spoke of a mythical inner world with long and narrow tunnels connecting the four corners of our planet. Survivors of Atlantis were rumoured to have gone deep underground. The Macuxi Indians who live in the Amazon, believe they are the descendants of the Sun’s children, the protectors of the ‘inner Earth.’ Oral legends speak of an entrance into the Earth where the Macuxies would enter a cavern, traveling thirteen to fifteen days until they reached the interior and ‘at the other side of the world in the inner Earth’ giants who are twelve feet tall resided.
Russian Physicist Fedor Nevolin suggested the Earth has a smaller Sun in its centre, providing an environment for life to flourish inside our planet. Leonard Euler, a mathematical genius concluded that the Earth was hollow, inhabited and contained a central sun. Edmund Halley, discoverer of Comet Halley and Royal Astronomer of England also believed that the Earth was hollow.
Ancient Code: ‘The Babylonian hero Gilgamesh visited his ancestor Utnapishtim in the bowels of the earth; in Greek mythology, Orpheus tries to rescue Eurydice from the underground hell; it was said that the Pharaohs of Egypt communicated with the underworld, which could be accessed via secret tunnels hidden in the pyramids; and Buddhists believed (and still believe) that millions of people live in Agharta, an underground paradise ruled by the king of the world.’
Scientific research has confirmed there is a large ocean of water located inside the mantle of the Earth. So much water it could fill the oceans on our planet up to three times. Added to this is the fact that the water located on the surface of our planet did not come from space but from within the Earth itself. Surprisingly, there is a mysterious source of oxygen deep in the mantle of the Earth. So vast that it influences the climate on the surface.
True World History Humanity’s Saga, Stewart A Swerdlow, 2014, pages 3-6, 40 – emphasis & bold mine:
‘In the very beginning of our galaxy there were two main types of beings that existed. One was Draco, or the Reptilian beings that existed in the Draco star system; the other was the Lyreans… beings that exist in our solar system and galaxy, 70% are humanoid, 25% are Reptilian, and 5% are other types of beings.’
The Bible reveals a similar ratio of approximately 66% to 33% in Revelation 12:4 NET, “Now the dragon’s tail swept away a third of the stars [(reptilian) angels] in heaven and hurled them to the earth…” – Article: The Ark of God.
Swerdlow: ‘The Draco star system… looks snake-like. If you count the stars there are 16. From a space perspective Draco and Lyra are relatively close by, but in reality they are light years away from each other. When you see Reptilian imagesanddepictions on the Earth… there are blazing sun rays in the hieroglyphs and wall reliefs. There are 16 rays of the central sun, representing the Draco star system.
Today, advertisements [including flags and heraldic devices] and corporate logos with radiating suns aresymbolic representations of the Draco star system.’
Similar to a radiating sun is the sun disk. According to some accounts the disk depicts the celestial body of Nibiru. Frequent interpretations for this symbol however include comparisons with the sky, the sun, solar power and the renewal of life (eternity of the Spirit) or divinity, majesty and power. The winged disk is a stylized image of eagle’s wings. In ancient Egypt, the winged sun was associated with Ra and Horus. This may be in reference to the original Sun, Saturn and not our current star, Sol. Often it is accompanied by one or two uraeus of cobras on each side, and one or two Ankhs – Egyptian crosses.
Swerdlow: ‘The Reptilians… are not from the physical universe. The androgynous Reptilian form was the initial manifestation of a being in physical reality… Reptilians have a mindset that makes them feel superior because outside of physical reality there is no male/female separation, there is only energy.Because the Reptilians are androgynous with male and female incorporated in one body, there is no differentiation of the sexes. Energetically being male and female in the same body matches [God]. They believe that any species that has to differentiate between male and female is inferior, or further removed from the origin of[God].
Reptilians feel superior because reptilian DNA does not change over eons of time; it remains stable.Their mentality is that they are already perfect…Reptilian [animal] species here on earth… rarely change… since prehistoric times, the Reptilian form has not changed much; this is true of the Draco species. Mammalian genetics have to constantly adapt, change and evolve. Reptilians do not change since they are already evolved, believing that they are more representative of[God’s Mind].Reptilians… [have]… an agenda of occupation to assimilate all such [mammalian] beings into their Empire. In their mindset, this is their holy mission… neither right or wrong.This is simply how they think. The Draco Empire is part of the “Orion Confederation.”
Further corroborating background on the Draco or in reality, rebellious Seraphim, is provided by Dee Finney, entitled, Draconians – emphasis & bold mine:
‘According to Alex Collier: “… it was decided that the human life form was to be created in the Lyran system. The orientation of the human race in Lyrae was agricultural in nature… the Alpha Draconians and the Lyrans were afraid of each other… the Alpha Draconians were apparently the first race in our galaxy to have interstellar space travel, and have had this capability for 4 billion years… the Draconians came and saw Bila, with all its abundance and food and natural resources, the Draconians wanted to control it. There was apparently a mis-communication or misunderstanding… The Lyrans wanted to know more about the Draconians before some kind of “assistance” was offered.
The Draconians mistook the communication as a refusal, and subsequently destroyed three out of 14 planets in the Lyran system. The Lyrans were basically defenseless. The planets Bila, Teka and Merck were destroyed. It is at this point in history that the Draconians began to look at humans as a food source’ – refer article: Principalities & Potentates: What they want… Who they are – ‘This is how old the struggle is between the reptilian and [humanoid] races. The Draconians are the force behind the repression of human populations everywhere… instilling fear-based belief systems and restrictive hierarchies. The Andromedans consider the Draconians the “ultimate warriors,” in a negative sense.”
Moranae continues, “the Draconians are the oldest reptilian race in our universe. Their forefathers came to our universe from another separate universe or reality system.When this occured, no one really knows. The Draconians themselves are not really clear on when they got here. The Draconians teach their masses that they were here in this universe first, before humans, and as such they are heirs to the universe and should be considered royalty. They find disgust in the fact that humans do not recognize this as a truth.
They have conquered many star systems andhave genetically altered many of the life forms they have encountered[including humankind].The area of the galaxy most densely populated with Draconian sub-races is in the Orion system, which is a huge system, and systems in Rigel and Capella. The mind set or consciousness of the majority of races in these systems is Service-to-Self [the path offered by the Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil], and as such they are always invading, subverting and manipulating less advanced races, and using their technology for control and domination.
This is a very old and ancient war, and the peace that does not exist is always being tested by these beings, who believe that fear rules, and love is weak. They believe that those they perceive to be less fortunate, in comparison to them, are meant to be slaves. This belief system is promoted at birth in the reptilian races, wherein the mother, after giving birth, will abandon the offspring to fend for themselves. If they survive they are cared for by a warrior class that uses these children for games of combat and amusement.”
‘So, you can see that thereptilians are forever stuck in survival mode. This means they have no boundaries in what they will do to other beings. Morenae continues, “it is engrained in them never to trust a human. They are taught the Draconian version of the history of the ‘Great Galactic War’, which teaches that humans are at fault for invading the universe, and that humans selfishly wanted the Draconian society to starve and struggle for the basic materials that would allow them to exist.” The Reptilians enjoy human flesh, and human children best, for two reasons. The first is that children don’t have the accumulation of pollutants in their bodies that adults do, and when children are put into a state of fear, their energy…field and [adrenaline] just explodes. The reptilians get a “rush” from this stuff.
The Alpha Draconians, a reptilian race composed of master geneticists, tinker with life – which from their perspective exists as a natural resource. The Draconians look at lifeforms which they have created or altered as a natural resource. Apparently, the Alpha Draconians created the primate race, which was first brought to Mars and then to Earth [Planet of the Apes franchise comes to mind].
The primate race was then tinkered with by many other different races – 21 other races – resulting in the primate race having been modified 22 times. This primate race eventually became Homo Sapien Sapiens. – who we are on a physical level. Yes, we used to have 12 strands of DNA. Ten strands were taken out by a group from Orion in order to control us and hold us back. Why would they want to hold us back?
The reason the Orion group wanted to hold us back was because they found out who we were on a soul level. Again, according to the Andromedans [the Andromeda Galaxy, next to the Milky Way Galaxy] we humans are part of a group of energies that they know of as the Paa Tal. The reason that the Andromedans use the word Paa Tal, which is by the way a Draconian word, is because the Draconians have legends about warring with a race that was creating human life forms that were opposed to Draconian philosophy. The Paa Tal created life forms that could evolve on their own, with free expression. The Draconians, on the other hand, created races to function as a natural resource for their pleasure. So, you have two very different philosophies.”
The Draconians are a very large reptilian race, otherwise known as “the Dracs”. There is [a] royal line of the reptilian race called the Ciakar. They range from 14 to 22 feet tall and can weigh up to 1,800 pounds. They do have winged appendages and they are awesome beings [as fallen, dark angels]. They’re extremely clairvoyant and extremely clever, and they can also be extremely sinister. They apparently were brought by someone to our time and space, our universe, in full physicality, and [abandoned] here. They were taken to Alpha Draconis because the nature of that place gave them the best chance of survival.
So, they were kicked out of some [different] place. They are a major factor to be reckoned with. They are for the most part Service-to-Self and do not care for the human race, because when they were [cast down] here they were told that this universe was theirs to command.They still have this mind set. They were one of the first races to chart our solar system, and in fact they were the first race to state that our solar system belonged to them.
… I understand that some of them have been coming back, and that more of them will be coming back. They have had space travel for 3 billion years, and they are a remarkable race. But, they have an attitude, and a lot of human races inside and outside our galaxy have had problems with them. They look like a 22 foot tall veloci-raptor, and they’re smart, intelligent and very different from us. They apparently at one time came across human colonies in Lyrae… the human race, per se, was not created in the Lyraen system.It was brought there to survive… from what the Andromedans have told me, for some reason once they go back 427 million years, they just don’t know what else is there… although the physicality is there, there is no history of races before that. At least, that they know of, in the Lyraen system.
… the Draconians were flying through… [and] came across these human colonies, which were agricultural in nature. Because of their talents in horticulture, these humans were making the planets better, like gardens. When the Draconians came and saw this incredible wealth of food, they basically wanted to control it. Apparently there was a misunderstanding. The Lyraens wanted to know more about the Draconian race before they gave them what they wanted, and apparently the Draconians misunderstood this request, went back and attacked the planets, blew three of them up and killed a lot of people. The Lyraens were forced to migrate and scatter into different parts of our galaxy.
So, the action didfacilitate colonization, although I wrestle with whether the Draconians were planted here specifically to force us to evolve, or that there is some other agenda here‘ – refer article: Principalities & Potentates: What they want… Who they are. ‘I do know that there are other reptilian races that are descendants of the Draconians, and many of them are master geneticists. I am told that most of the dinosaurs were brought here, and to Mars, where they came first. Our current human form was crafted on Mars, where the primate and human genes were combined, and then brought to earth to work as slaves in the mines.’
“What is it about the human mind that causes some species to want to suppress us so much? What is it that is so unique to the genetic make up? Do they have free will in the same way we do?”
A: “I don’t know that it is so much our minds as it is ourextremes of emotionsand our essence. They have always stressed that the containment of emotion in physical form is what is most attractive, because they want this due to their loss of passion, andas a result they have become more dependent on technology.Here we are, getting deeper and deeper into physicality,when in fact we have the ability to just leave all of this behind. So, we are not correctly using our power as a race. We are wasting it.
As far as our free will as compared to the free will of other races, it is one and the same. It’s just that we don’t as a population have the realization of the power of our collective free will. We don’t totally realize the sovereignty that our free will gives us. That is why they are manipulating us through belief systems in order to try and get [us] to relinquish our free will, by coercing us to use our own free will against us and ask them to come down here and control us.It’s a choice.”
‘There are many races belonging to the reptilian lifestream, a group far older than that of the human. The reptoids commonly witnessed by Earthlings, come from the Draco constellation; about eight feet tall, covered in lizard scales, with ferocious talons. They are quite a self-involved race, only interested in space exploration for the purpose of conquest. Many wars have been waged between the Draconians and humanoids in the past; the latter often becoming slave races to the former. Reptoids tend to be great warriors, owing to their physical strength, natural body armour, and firey temper. The Draconians do not maintain diplomatic relations with many planets, but are in contact with several other reptilian races. They are also in contact with the Global Elite, for the prospect of using this planet as a slave and food colony attracts them here’ – Article: The Establishment: Who are they… What do they want? – ‘They have no respect for humans and would have invaded long ago if we did not have such outstanding support from our benign space brothers.
With seven different types of Draco races, the leader group is a seven to eight foot tall winged reptilian-type creature. The slender four to five foot Draco similar to a lizard performs menial tasks and aids in abductions. Harsh, warlike beings who feel little emotion, the Draco have no regard for culture or other beings. Most Draco are androgynous and reproduce by parthenogenesis, or cloning. One special group that is completely male creates hybrid races that conquer others. The Earths Moon is a Draco planetoid placed in orbit aeons ago during the time of the Lemurian colonization. With the intention to divide and conquer, they are known to be brutal… The Draco have vast underground bases on Earth and colonies on Venus.’
Dee Finney explains the Draconian agenda for humanity, which consists of mind control via Religion, leading towards total enslavement.
‘The first religion on Earth was the Reptilian belief system brought by the colonists of Lemuria. Their religion believed in a God-Mind that contained a hierarchy, or caste system. This caste system was extrapolated to the several Reptilian species incorporated into the Draco Empire. Each species had its own place in the structure of their society. Every individual knew its functions and respected these boundaries. To violate these rules meant death. The Reptilians operate as a group mind, meaning that no single Reptilian can make a decision for itself. Only the upper caste, or winged ones, have the semblance of individuality. They were, and are, the leaders.
When this religion was brought to Sumeria, the caste system was infused into society as a religious hierarchy. Remember that the colonists of Sumeria were refugees from Lyrae/Mars/Maldek. They, like the Atlanteans, maintained the original belief system of the Lyraen culture. The Lyraen belief system encouraged individuality, as well as promoted service to others as a pathway to self-growth. The Lyraens believed that red-haired people were connectors to God-Mind, and as such, used them as oracles.
The Reptilians worshipped thetransparent beings from the astral planesas their creators. The transparent beings have a mass consciousness, like an Oversoul. They are basically genderless, although in terms of physical reality, their characteristics and traits render them more masculine than feminine. When the Reptilians brought this religion to the Sumerians, they were careful to introduce it in a way that would be accepted and followed. First, they created a gender base for a gender-minded population. Then, they instilled fear to control the mind-patterns. Cleverly, they devised a religion based on a male-female, god-goddess control system. The male god was called Nimrod; the female goddess, Semiramus. They are depicted as half-human, half-Reptilian.Their appearances were designed to frighten the humans into submission.
Nimrod and Semiramis eventually became the Osiris and Isis of Egypt, and the Apollo [Azazel/Sun] and Athena [Lilith/Venus] of Greece, among many other gods. All used the male/female, god/goddess theme because it represented the original Reptilian androgyny and the separation of the human prototype into the male/female, Adam/Eve.
Because of the “masculine” tendency of the transparent people, and despite being androgynous themselves, the Reptilians prefer the powerful male over the female. They represented their androgyny in Sumer by placing three horns on the Reptilian God, Nimrod. There are many layers of symbolism to this:
The penis and two testicles.
Two energies uniting to create a third, i.e., the human prototype.
The three levels of existence: hyperspace, astral, and physical.
The three levels of awareness: conscious, subconscious, and superconscious.
Androgyny leading to male and female sections.
Thus, thenumber three was an important symbol to the Reptilians on Earth. They represent this in many ways, including the lily, or fleur-de-lis with its three points. They also use thescorpion with its stinger andtwo piercing claws’ – refer article: 33.
The advanced version of the scorpion is the eagle, which represents the scorpion in its higher form. Because of this, the eagle came to represent raising from a lower form to a higher one’ – Chapter XXXIV Dan: The Invisible Tribe.‘It represented power and globalization. Because it was a bird of prey, it was able to capture everything beneath it, especially live food’ – Chapter XXXIII Manasseh & Ephraim – the Birthright Tribes.
‘For these reasons, the Romans always used an eagle on their staffs whenever they marched into a city or country’ – Chapter XXVIII The True identity & Origin of Germany & Austria: Ishmael & Hagar. ‘Most people do not realize that all birds are descendents of Reptilian dinosaurs. Many corporate logos and superheroes of today have wings attached to them’ – Article: Thoth. ‘The wings also represent the winged Reptilian leaders in the upper echelon of the Reptilian/Illuminati flowchart.
The original pyramids, built after the destruction of Atlantis, were energy points. They were the same shapes underground as above, making them into octahedrons. At their centre is a tetrahedron. This master shape is the archetype symbol for God-Mind totality. Anything at its exact centre is absolutely protected. The octahedron is also the shape of the Delta-T antenna used at the Montauk Project. This shape, when energized in the proper color codes, causes interdimensional rifts, creating vortices and wormholes. Rituals performed at this centre point produce vast energies that can be transmitted through hyperspace to anywhere in creation.
Some researchers claim that the pyramids were pumping stations for underground Nile tributaries. This is only partially true. Because water is an electromagnetic amplifier, it was used to surround the ritual chamber located in the Delta-T to boost ritual energy. Using these methods, the ancient Egyptians controlled weather, destroyed enemies, created stargates, and boosted their Reptilian energies in ceremony. This is also why the Montauk Project was located near vast amounts of water.
The Great Pyramid is part of a protective solar system grid, linking the Moon and Mars monuments together to produce a force field to repel invaders. The Great Pyramid is also connected to other points on the Earth such as Stonehenge, a submerged Atlantean crystal, Tiahuanaco, Ayers Rock, and the White Pyramid in western China. Together, they form an energy containment field similar to an electric fence. The HAARP project in Alaska taps into this’ – Articles: Monoliths of the Nephilim; and The Pyramid Perplexity.
Dee Finney quotes Stewart Swerdlow and his experience of possession. Included only because of the suspicion that either, Grey aliens are, a. elemental spirits; b. the offspring of fallen angels, such as the Draco or alternatively; c. they are demonic entities derived from the Nephilim.
“That night, the session was most interesting. After I was entranced, a small white being, who looked like a typical grey, entered my body. Speaking at first in a strange language that only Duncan understood, it then spoke in English as the tone became more ominous. This being said that it had every right to take possession of my body because I was one of them! Challenging this remark, Preston said that I was a human being with a soul from God, and no one was allowed to use the body except Stewart. The entity cursed Preston and called him Pressed On. It said I worked for them and was carrying out a mission vital to the success of their program on Earth. Both Preston and Duncan saw thephysical shape of my body change as if it were a grey alien body. The outline of my face similarly changed. Then, the being started to move my body. Getting up, it walked around while making nasty comments about those present. Although my eyes were closed, my body walked around the room as if it were wide awake.”
‘Identifying itself as a Draco commander, it gave its name as Gengeeko. Preston immediately understood the Draco to be powerful, reptilian warriors. The creature told Preston that an invasion force wason its way to Earth and that nothing could stop it.
The moon orbiting the Earth was their first craft. It had arrived here aeons ago to control the planet. After creating the Lemurian civilization, they had been removed from the Earth by the Atlans and the descendents of the disbanded Lyraen Empire with the help of the Pleiadians. Now, the Draco were returning to reclaim the Earth and use it as a military base for entry into the rest of the galaxy. At this point, I realized that this was why so many races were interested in the Earth. If this planet falls, then the rest of the galaxy is in danger.
The Draconian then stood up and rasped a warning… Claiming that humans were weak, it said that humans needed the order that an invasion would bring. This way, the invasion would benefit everyone. The Draco would receive the raw materials, workers, and food that they needed for their invasion into the rest of the galaxy. The Earth would be protected forever by the Draco Empire. Our leaders were well aware of the impending invasion, gradually preparing the world population via television shows and movies. Even rulers in some countries were humans with Draco soul-personalities. The reptilian within my body expanded upon his ideas by saying that the United Nations would be the forum for a central planetary government. United States leaders were in league with Draco allies without realizing it.
I was given information that the USSR was in league with the Draco and allowing them to use Soviet bases for advance operations. But, the USSR would eventually break up into smaller nations and disrupt the agreement. When this happened [in 1991], I was told that this was a deception to lull the rest of the world into a false peace. The various Soviet governments were closely aligned with each other. When the opportunity was right, the Soviets would pounce on the unsuspecting countries[for example, Ukraine]. In this way, the Draco had a powerful ally on Earth to do their dirty work for them.’
The constant reader will appreciate the sinister irony of the Draco commander’s comment about Soviet Russia – refer Chapter XX Will the Real Assyria Stand Up: Asshur & Russia; and Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod.
‘The rest of the conversation involved information about the Sirian interest in Israel and the Jewish people. The Jews, he said, were created as a joint effort between the Sirians andthe Draco’ – refer Chapter XXIX Esau: The Thirteenth Tribe. ‘The genetic stock came from the Hebrews, a race of Sirian origin. The Ohalu Council, comprised of the leaders of the Sirian civilization, provided the Torah (the first five books of Moses, i.e., the Old Testament of the Bible) with its coded information that I would learn to decipher. In fact, the Ohaluans are nonphysical beings who remain in hyperspace. The Sirians are their physical descendents.
Ancient Hebrew is the language of this council.A holy language, it comes directly from the Mind of God.Each letter is a symbol, number, archetype, and geometric shape that is used to translate from the spiritual into the physical. In fact, each chapter of the Old Testament can be decoded to letter patterns. When recurring patterns are matched against one another, geometric shapes are formed. These include a doughnut shape, diamonds, three-dimensional triangles, etc. When all the patterns are enfolded on one another, a tetrahedron is formed in multidimensionality.
That is to say, the shape can only be demonstrated on paper by drawing a three-dimensional tetrahedron. However, its actual shape goes far beyond anything that can be shown graphically with current technology. All letters of the Hebrew alphabet can be seen within the shape of the tetrahedron. In the ancient Hebrew alphabet there are four letters that have a stylized crown on top of them. No one knew why. However, if all of the other letters were somehow forgotten, except for those four special ones, by using these four, the tetrahedron could be reconstructed and all the other letters again found within the shape. Scientists in Jerusalem and New York are only now realizing the information encoded within the Old Testament as they review it by computer and research the various letter patterns. What type of mind could have created such a timeless document? Certainly not a human one.
I also learned that there were originally twelve root races on the Earth at the beginning of life on this planet. What this means is that there were twelve original alien races that agreed to genetically manipulate and seed life on this planet as part of a great experiment. The purpose was to determine if all of the man frequencies in the galaxy could live together harmoniously or if they would destroy one another. These twelve alien races monitored their contributions to the experiment over the millennia. Some lost interest while some completely altered their original ideas. In any event, the twelve races are returning to remove or aid their part of the project before invasion forces arrive on Earth and usurp all of the resources and people – Revelation 13-17. The outcome of this invasion is yet to be determined – Revelation 18-22.
Many of the original races keep bases in this solar system to watch the Earth. A Sirian base on Mars has existed for many thousands of years. The Amphibians have bases on Neptune and on Titan, a moon of Saturn. The Draco, who are the invading reptilians, have bases on Venus as well as under the Earth.The Pleiadeans have a base on a moon of Jupiter. Many others maintain platforms or stations in orbit around the Earth and other planets in this solar system. Most of them do not want to be discovered yet.’
According to Swerdlow, the Draco-Orions eventually discovered the hiding Lyrans on Mars and Maldek. The Draco were experts at hollowing out small planets, comets and asteroids for mining purposes and then later using them as either stealth space craft, or as projectile missiles. In this instance, the Dracos launched an ice comet into the solar system. As it passed Uranus, it caused the planet to flip and rotate horizontally on its side at a 98 degree axis tilt. This means that the poles are parallel to the plane of the solar system, not perpendicular like Earth. Uranus doesn’t spin left to right, it spins up to down; so that for 42 years the South pole faces the Sun and then the North pole directly faces the sun for the following 42 years – refer 42, articles: How to be Happy; Thoth; and The Pyramid Perplexity.
The comet continued its trajectory, passing so close to Maldek, the electromagnetic stress caused Maldek to explode, leaving the fragmented planet behind as the asteroid belt (rather, the Kuiper Belt), with other bits being pulled by the strong magnetic pulls of Jupiter and Saturn to become moons. The passing comet stripped much of Mar’s atmosphere and vaporised its oceans, causing the planet to orbit further away from the Sun.
The launch of the comet had been timed to perfection, so as to inflict maximum damage on the Lyran planets. This comet was actually a planet, taken by the Draco from a different constellation. The comet was Venus and like Uranus, has a retrograde spin that is clockwise rather than anti-clockwise as the other planets. Along with theorist Immanuel Velikovsky, Central American mythology supports Venus’ later entry into our Solar System.
The ice planet Venus, then formed a mutual orbit with earth, pushing it further away from the Sun where it is located today. This also caused Earth to spin faster, pulling off water and vaporising into the stratosphere above; producing a breathable atmosphere and moderate climate. Ice caps appeared at the poles, oceans levels receded and the two largest continents of Atlantis and Lemuria rose from the sea.
Swerdlow’s version of the early Solar System adds aspects not included in Pye’s account discussed earlier. We shall return to this important subject in this chapter as well as in future articles.
Venus, second from top left and Uranus, centre of bottom have irregular axial tilts as well as rotating orbital spins compared to the other planets of the Solar System. Pluto has an irregular tilt of 120 degrees, the most similar to that of Uranus of 98 degrees. As a comparison, Neptune is 30 degrees, Saturn is 27 degrees and Jupiter is 3 degrees. Whereas Mars is 25 degrees, Earth is 23 degrees and Mercury is the most upright at 0.03 degrees. Venus, even more perplexing than Pluto is 177 degrees.
The consensus among astronomers has been that the solar system always had just four giant planets – Jupiter, Saturn, Neptune and Uranus. David Nesvorny at the Southwest Research Institute in San Antonio Texas claims otherwise, after running 6,000 simulations of the solar system’s birth and early development. A fifth giant planet (Maldek, [Tiamat?]) is now acknowledged as once being included in our solar system.
The computer simulations by the Southwest Research Institute in San Antonio, Texas, showed that it is statistically extremely unlikely that the solar system began with four giant planets. By its calculations, it only had a 2.5 per cent chance of reaching its current population and orbital layout with just four giants, but was 10 times more likely to have developed to its present state, if there was a fifth massive planetary body in the mix.
From our present position on Earth, possibly Maldek and probably Tiamat, could have been bright enough to be seen in the daytime and may have dominated the night sky. Whichever the planet – and perhaps both Maldek and Tiamat – it was a. solid, because diamond bearing carbonaceous asteroids appear as the debris of its destruction (Asteroid belt) and b. it was also a water-bearing planet, since a high percentage of water is contained in the solar system’s comets (Kuiper belt).
There is a high probability that all the planets of our solar system were blue-green watery orbs and life-sustaining worlds. Satan before its fall, with many angels, populated the old Earth – so why not the other planets. Just as Venus is anomalous, appearing to be a late comer in our solar system; Earth’s moon is irregular and suspicious in composition; Uranus has a mysterious unorthodox spin; and ancient records document a fifth large planet in our solar system. These conundrums are answered in the two alternative origins discussed. Swerdlow’s account has much to consider and favour over interpretations of the Enuma Elish record. Perhaps, both stories contain elements of the truth, or are they accurate in part because they occurred at different times?
True World History Humanity’s Saga, Stewart A Swerdlow, 2014, pages 15-18 – emphasis & bold mine:
‘Reptilians were the first intelligent beings to colonise Earth. This is why Reptilians consider this to be their planet. After Lemuria was colonised, Reptilians were the only ones that existed… It was a long time before humanity developed from the Lyraen refugees that came from Mars and Maldek to colonise Atlantis. The Lemurians viewed the Atlanteans as occupiers and invaders… they were here first. Mammalian and Reptilian creatures are not designed to live in the same environment…[requiring] different living conditions. The Atlanteans had a problem with the Lemurian animal food source… dinosaurs. They rampaged over landmasses and devoured the food the Atlanteans were cultivating.
The Atlanteans… used electromagnetic pulse weapons to kill them. This is the real truth… why… [they] abruptly became extinct. There was no gigantic asteroid or comet… 60 million years ago… the planet would have been a barren wasteland forever… [the]huge trench… off the coast of Yucatan [Mexico]… is where the Atlantean continent and archipelagos rose up, leaving the trench as a result’ – Article: Antartica: Secrets of the Lost Continent of Atlantis.
… the Atlanteans and Lemurians… [waged] numerous wars between the two civilizations. They hated each other; each thought the other did not belong on the same planet.
In an effort to create peace between the two species, a third species was created…[Homo Erectus circa 250,000 BCE] The Reptilians agreed to the… plan as long as their genetics were foundational with mammalian genetics secondary… when a human foetus gestates in the womb in the first trimester, the zygote appears an androgynous Reptilian. As it develops the mammalian genetic sequences open secondarily, just as they were encoded. This is also when sexual differentiation in the fetus occurs. Every now and then… a baby [is] born with Reptilian… scaly* skin, a tail, red eyes, and webbed hands or feet. When androgyny manifests in the body the individual is referred to as a “hermaphrodite” or an “intersex”. Everything happens for a reason. [God] does not produce accidents. This is why… you are a hybrid!
… [When] “God” took a rib from Adam and created Eve… [this] simply means an androgynous… body was divided into male and female components. The agenda of the Reptilians is to occupy all cultures [Earth] and upgrade them [down-grade humanity] to Reptilian [again]. The snake offering [‘fruit’] to Eve represents the enticement of humanity to become [more] Reptilian [less mammalian]. Eve taking the [‘fruit’] represents humanity accepting Reptilian control as handlers of Humanity from that generation forward.’
If this is true regarding Adam, as we touched upon earlier in the chapter, it would explain why it was important enough to be explained in the Bible that Adam was alone, and why Eve was created by taking his DNA symbolised by his rib figuratively or literally and cloned. Though we will learn that they were still both sexless at this point and remember, still both spirit.
Flying Serpents and Dragons, R A Boulay, 1990, Pages 13, 22-23, 117 – emphasis & bold mine:
‘… [the Anunnaki] required a labour force… primitive man was created… combining… native ape-man with their own saurian nature… This [man] was half human and half reptile, what can be called a Homo-saurus. It was a failed experiment for the main reason it was a “mule” and could not reproduce itself… [later] it was decided to modify [man] and give it reproductive powers… given more mammalian traits [resulting in Homo erectus].
… [later again] theBiblical“Fall of Man” [is] where Adam [and Eve] achieved “knowing” or the ability to reproduce sexually. As a result of this genetic modification, man lost most of his saurian nature – his shiny, luminous skin and scaly* hide. According to the Haggadah… “The first result was that Adam and Eve became naked… their bodies had been overlaid with a horny skin andenveloped withthe cloud of glory…of Adam… it was bright as daylight and covered his body like a luminous garment.” No sooner had they violated the command given them then the cloud of glory and the horny skin dropped from them, and they stood there in their nakedness and ashamed.”
… a tract from a Gnostic document… states, that because of the eating of the forbidden fruit… “Then their mind opened. For when they ate, the light of knowledge shone for them. When they put on shame, they knew that they were naked with regard to knowledge. When they sobered up, they saw that they were naked, and they became enamoured of one another. When they saw their makers, they loathed them since they were beastly forms. They understood very much.”
[Adam and Eve]acquired… a soft flexible skin, body hair, the need to sweat[Genesis 3:19], and theability to produce live young. It is explicit in Eve’s punishment that she is to bear the pangs of live birth like a mammal – Genesis 3:16. [They] no longer ran around naked… [and] had to wear clothing for comfort and protection… [Adam] was a Homo sapiens… a hybrid mammal-saurian creature… a quantum jump in evolution… from wild ape-man to a new species known as Cro-Magnon Man [Homo sapiens].’
There may well be credence to this account, in as much Adam and Eve did lose their (shiny, luminous) spirit bodies – to be replaced by (mammalian) physical ones. Whether they were initially saurian (with scaly, horny skin) and had mammalian traits added when they were punished and became physical; or whether while spirit, they were godly with their turning physical due to a combination of saurian-mammalian components being added, is a point of conjecture. Scientific discovery, the biblical record and logic would lean towards the latter of the two.
In support of what Swerdlow states, the Triune brain theory proposed by American physician and neuroscientist, Paul Maclean in the 1960s, posits that the human brain is composed of three parts; all constituting our consciousness, with the oldest being the reptilian complex or lizard brain (archipallium) located in the brain stem, leading from the spinal cord and the cerebellum, which controls instinct, dominance, survival (through fear) and also reproduction – the fight or flight complex. One could say the reptilian component is the primitive brain and continuously runs on autopilot.
Outside of this area is the mid-brain limbic system (paleopallium) or mammalian brain. It provides our feelings, emotions, attachments, habits and memories; where we learn to seek pleasure and avoid pain. One could say the mammalian brain dictates our decisions, the same as for animals.
The outer layer of our brain is the new brain and comprised of the neocortex (neopallium) or primate brain and is what makes us human or in the image of our Creator and not just another animal as evolutionists would have us believe. This part of our brain controls language, ideas, concepts, imagination, creativity, abstract thought and logic. One could say the human brain allows humans to rationalise and reason, to think and be aware.
The archipallium may not be the oldest component of the human brain at all. Though considered primal, this is really in regard to the base nature of mankind rather than being its first nature (or mind). The neopallium is in fact the residue of Adam and Eve’s true nature. Their change to a physical being with a fleshly body, brought about the accompanying change in their nature (and mind), which now had the addition of mammalian and reptilian traits.
Boulay: ‘… the Adam of Genesis… [was] created in the image of the serpent-god… The hybrid that was created… looked reptilian… Adam was thus created in both the image or selem and likeness or dmut of his creator. The use of both terms in the Biblical text was meant to leave no doubt that man was similar to the gods in appearance.
While reptiles and dinosaurs may have been inspired by reptilian gods, anthropomorphic creatures – whether hominids, Neanderthal^ man or Adam – were not. The Bible is clear that the people of Day Six^ were made in the image of their Elohim makers, while Adam was created in the image of his El-ohim maker.
Boulay: ‘As long as [Adam and Eve] remained in the Garden of Eden, [they] did not propagate… because they were [clones] and could not reproduce… [in] the Haggadah… Adam was created from the four corners of the world. “The dust was of various colors – red, black, white, and green. Red was for the blood, black for the bowels, white for the bones, and green for the pale skin.”
Had Adam [begun as] a homo sapiens, the colour of dust used for the skin would have presumably been pink or brown. Homo-saurus or reptile-man was probably much larger and taller than modern man… Rabbinical records disclose that“Adam, who had been a giant, diminished in stature to the size of an ordinary man.” Likely an allegorical description depicting Adam’s change (fall) from a spiritual creature to an earthly one. ‘The antediluvian Patriarchs and Sumerian kings, who were part saurian, were apparently very large men and stood out physically among the hordes of mankind.’
It is possible the author has inadvertently swapped the creation of the people of Day Six, an Adam and that of the Adam on the Eighth Day, with the later giant saurian humans who would have been the Nephilim resulting from angelic-human interbreeding. The physical Adam would have received the different colours from his new blood, organs, bones and skin.
Tiamat was the ancestral home for the angels and early prototype humans before the era of Earth. The planet Tiamat is referred to by other names in various sources. What is not commonly known, is that it is mentioned in the Bible and was the home of the Adversary and a seat of its power. The planet is called Rahab. In Hebrew it has two meanings. From the verb, it means to be or become ‘broad, large, wide’ or ‘spacious’. Associated with territory, yet including the attributes of fame, abilities, courage and trouble. The secondary meaning from the verb, means to embolden or be ‘haughty, proud’ and ‘arrogant.’ Originally, the Creator formed the early earth to be populated, a home for life.
Isaiah 45:18
New Century Version
The Lord created the heavens. He is the God who formed the earth and made it. He did not want it to be empty, but he wanted life on the earth. This is what the Lord says: “I am the Lord. There is no other God.”
Jeremiah 4:23-26
English Standard Version
23 ‘I looked on the earth, and behold, it was without form and void; and to the heavens, and they had no light. 24 I looked on the mountains, and behold, they were quaking, and all the hills moved to and fro. 25 I looked, and behold, there was no man, and all the birds of the air had fled. 26 I looked, and behold, the fruitful land was a desert, and all its cities were laid in ruins before the Lord, before his fierce anger.’
Jeremiah is referring to the state of the earth after its pre-Adamic destruction in Genesis 1:1 and prior to its re-creation in Genesis 1:2. Scholars call this the Gap Theory. The state of the severed, cut in two Earth was horrifically worse even than the devastation caused by Noah’s flood. There had been a terrible eruption of evil on Tiamat, after the angelic rebellion. We learn from Jeremiah that there was a thriving civilisation, replete with cities and inhabitants. We know these were not Homo sapiens or descendants of Adam. Who were they: Hominins, Angels? The context gleaned from other Old Testament verses, in addedition to this account implies that the inhabitants were principally angelic. The phrase, ‘there was no man’, means no created Adamic man yet. Not that there had been Homo neanderthlesis or Homo sapiens and that they had been destroyed.
There is a phenomenon in astronomy which has taken hold of the interest of many researchers and writers detailing mankind’s early history – for instance Graham Hancock, Fingerprints of the Gods, 1996 – and that is the precession of the equinoxes. It must of taken captive the minds of ancient man as well, as it is evidenced by certain civilisations as a long-count calendar that marks a giant clock which the Earth rotates through vast periods of time. The big question arises, how did ancient man learn of this knowledge? Or more pointedly, who gave them this knowledge. One source as we have read in the Book of Enoch, gives the actual names of those who taught and instructed early humans.
The spring (March 20) and autumnal (September 22) equinoxes are the two days in a year whereby the sun rises exactly over the equator. It creates the same length of day all over the planet. Throughout history, it has provided a way for people to delineate the change of the seasons from longer or shorter days.
Britannica:
‘The precession of the equinoxes is the motion of the equinoxes along the ecliptic (the plane of Earth’s orbit) caused by the cyclic precession of Earth’s axis of rotation… [it is not] the stars that… [move] but rather the observing platform – Earth. Such a motion is called precession and consists of a cyclic wobbling in the orientation of Earth’s axis of rotation with a period of 25,772 [to 25,920] years. [However, the annual rate of precession is now thought to be speeding up, meaning the calculated length of one full cycle is getting shorter.] Precession was the third-discovered motion of Earth, after the far more obvious daily rotation and annual revolution.
Precession is caused by the gravitational influence of the Sun and Moon acting on Earth’s equatorial bulge. To a much lesser extent, the planets exert influence as well. The projection onto the sky of Earth’s axis of rotation results in two notable points at opposite directions: the north and south celestial poles. Because of precession, these points trace out circles on the sky. Today the north celestial pole points to within just 1° of the arc of Polaris. It will point closest to Polaris about 2100 CE’ – refer article: The Pyramid Perplexity. In 12,000 years the north celestial pole will point about 5° from Vega [coincidently in the constellation Lyra]. Presently, the south celestial pole does not point in the vicinity of any bright star.’
Precession is minutely slow as it is a very gradual shift in the Earth’s position relative to the stars. The rate of precession of the earth equals 1 degree every 72 years. Thus precession of the equinox is like a clock. The twelve numbers are the zodiac constellations and the hand is the eyesight of an observer looking east on the day of the spring equinox. It’s a clock that moves over a very long timespan. One period, or hour takes roughly 2160 years for the sun to move and rise again into one constellation, before shifting into the next one. This remarkable cycle is due to a synchronicity between the speed of the earth’s rotation around the sun and the speed of rotation of our galaxy. Whereas from the Earth, the sun passes one zodiac constellation per month, and cycles through all twelve once a year. The paths of the moon and visible planets are also within the belt of the zodiac.
The zodiac constellations are often regarded as the domain of astrology, rather than astronomy. Exact calculations aren’t readily made with room for interpretation, for there is no firm consensus among astrologers or astronomers as to when the Age of Aquarius began for instance. Many favour 2012, the end of the Mayan long count calendar while this writers computations resulted in the year 1990. Significantly, it was a landmark year as it was sandwiched between the year preceding which saw the fall of the Berlin Wall (Communism in Europe) and the year following when the collapse of the Soviet Union occurred. It also heralded the beginning of our world turning towards a darker path, as computer (internet) and phone technology advanced exponentially; impacting our information and communication driven society irrevocably – Daniel 12:4.
For non-constant readers or those just reading this chapter, both the nations of Germany (Chapter XXVIII The True Identity & Origin of Germany & Austria – Ishmael & Hagar) and Russia (Chapter XX Will the Real Assyria Stand Up: Asshur & Russia) figure prominently in future Bible prophecy. The King of theNorth, Russia and a German led European Union will become formidable allies as they first dispose of the weakened western powers of America and Britain, before ultimately defeating the King of the South – an Islamic alliance of nations, possibly fronted by Turkey and, or Iran. It is after this and very close to the end of our age, that they confront the Kings of the East, led by China – refer Article: Four Kings & One Queen.
What actually causes precession has never been fully explained in the lunisolar theory of the Earth’s ‘wobble’ or by the laws of Copernicus or Newton’s equations. These models use the sun as a stationary object, yet this is unlikely as it is part of a spiral galaxy. Astrophysics has revealed a large number of binary star systems where stars do not just sit in one place. They actually rotate around another star* or system. This is now established science and thus the permutations for precession means it can be calculated by the sun’s motion around another central orbiting partner. This is more accurate than by the Earth’s wobble alone.
There is a curious link between precession and the Great pyramid of Giza. It has been shown that the exterior measurements of the Pyramid of Giza are an accurate representation of the Earth’s northern hemisphere on a scale of 1:43,200. A number that proves highly significant when one considers the method of doubling or halving key numbers used frequently in ancient Egypt.
For instance 25,920 years divided by twelve constellations equals 2,160 years; times this by two produces 4,320. The platonic year of 25,920 years produces the decimal 25.92. Doubling this number equals 51.84. Amazingly, the angle of inclination or slope of the pyramid is cited as 51.8539761 degrees. Though created with sekeds, (an ancient Egyptian unit for the measurement of the slope of an inclined surface such as the triangular faces of a pyramid) it is exactly 51.84. A pyramid based on phi, would be 51.83 degrees. This number at very least, is an extraordinary coincidence in light of the astronomical references applicable to the pyramid – Article: The Pyramid Perplexity.
In Chapter XV The Philstines: Latino-Hispano** America, we discussed the Sun god, Bull veneration and their link with Mithras.
Crystalinks – emphasis & bold mine:
‘Mithraism is recognized as having pronounced astrological elements, but the details are debated. One scholar of Mithraism, David Ulansey, has interpreted Mithras (Mithras Sol Invictus – the unconquerable sun) as a second sun or star* that is responsible for precession. He suggests the cult may have been inspired by Hipparchus’ discovery of precession. Part of his analysis is based on the tauroctony, an image of Mithras sacrificing a bull, found in most of the temples. According to Ulansey, the tauroctony is a star chart’ – article: Chapter XV The Philstines: Latino-Hispano America.
‘Mithras is a second sun orhyper-cosmic sun and/orthe constellation Perseus, andthe bull is Taurus, a constellation of the zodiac. In an earlier astrological age, the vernal equinox had taken place when the Sun was in Taurus [during 4490 to 2330 BCE]. The tauroctony, by this reasoning, commemorated Mithras-Perseus ending the “Age of Taurus” (about 2000 BC based on the Vernal Equinox…
The iconography also contains two torch bearing boys (Cautes and Cautopates) [Casluh and Caphtor**] on each side of the zodiac. Ulansey, and Walter Cruttenden in his book Lost Star of Myth and Time, interpret these to mean ages of growth and decay, or enlightenment and darkness; primal elements of the cosmic progression. Thus Mithraism is thought to have something to do with the changing ages within the precession cycle or Great Year (Plato’s term for one complete precession of the equinox).’
The Bible condemns worshiping luminaries in the heavens, whether the physical orbs of the Sun, Moon, planets and stars, or the angelic beings associated with them – Deuteronomy 4:19, Ezekiel 8:15-17, Jeremiah 19:13.
Iurii Mosenkis – emphasis & bold mine:
‘The main difference between Canaanite religion and the religion of Moses is the close relation of Canaanite deities with the astronomical and weather events. Biblical monotheism strove against the solar and the lunar deities, Astarta (Venus planet) [Akkadian: Ishtar], and Baal (Taurus constellation)’ – refer article: Monoliths of the Nephilim.
‘Perhaps, the cult of the divine pair might reflect the observation of Venus in Taurus. Taurus is the house of Venus in the Babylonian and… Greek astrology. According to Nonnus, the founder of Berit (Beirut) is Astarte who named the city after her daughter. Astarte as the founder of Berit might be similar to Dido as the founder of Carthage… Phoenician depictions of Astarte looking through the window might depict the astronomical temples.
Despite that traces of astral cults and even God’s victory over a dragon are presented in the Bible, the images of the sun, the moon, and the dragon are prohibited in Talmud and Rabbinic literature…the Bible… [includes] much more information about the celestial events than it is traditionally considered. Isaiah (Isaiah 47:13) enumerates three astronomical / astrological professions. Abraham couldn’t calculate stars (Genesis 15:5) [and] he observed the cattle, the goat, the ram, two doves and the fire and smoke among it at… night (Genesis 15:9-10, 17), i.e. Taurus, Capricorn, Aries constellations, the Pleiades (‘doves’ in ancient Greek astronomy), and the Milky Way respectively’ – Chapter XXV Italy: Nahor& the Chaldeans; and Chapter XXVII Abraham & Keturah – Benelux & Scandinavia.
The solar and the lunar eclipses repeat after some periods, and the 18-year saros and the 54-year triple saros or exeligmos (which were already calculated in… ancient times) are significant among them. If the annual solstice is well-known then the similar event in the moon’s revolution such as lunistice (repeating every nine years) is known very little.Paranatellon (plural paranatellonta) is an ancient Greek concept (but also well-known in the Babylonian and other ancient astronomical traditions) of [a] constellation which [rises] simultaneously with… [another] constellation.
For instance, Aquila constellation (‘eagle’) rises with Scorpio constellation (‘scorpion’), so Aquila replaced Scorpio among four constellations of the solstices and the equinoxes in the books of Ezekiel and… Revelation’ – Chapter XXXIV Dan: The Invisible Tribe. ‘Conjunction (in a broad sense) is a visible close position of two or more celestial bodies, mainly planets’ – Article: The Calendar Conspiracy.‘The planet parade (in a broad sense) is the collection of the sun, the moon, and the planets in [the] same constellation or in adjoining constellations.
Resheph (Phoenician ‘fire’), or Phoenician Apollo, was firstly mentioned in the Eblaite texts (3rd millennium BC) as Rasap; the god was also known to the Ugaritians. The Phoenicians called him b’l chtz ‘lord of the arrow’. The Cyprians identified him with Apollo and gave him the epithet… ‘arrow’. The name of Resheph appears in the Bible with the meaning of ‘arrow’ (as ‘lightning of the bow’, Job 5:7). Resheph like [the] Greek Apollo [aka Azazel] may be Sagittarius** while his arrow may be Sagitta.
Marduk slew the sea monster [Leviathan]Tiamat[Earth] and her [female] servant Kingu [the Moon], divided her body into many pieces and invented the zodiac. The dismemberment of Tiamat’s body by Marduk may be interpreted astronomically as an identification of 1) particular constellations near Hydra = Tiamat, or 2) particular stars in Hydra (with [the] division of Osiris’ body as a possible identification of stars in [the] Orion constellation), or 3) the division of the ecliptic:
Marduk-Jupiter divided the way of the sun into twelve parts (‘Ram Zodiac’, i.e. zodiac with the vernal equinox in Aries which began from about 2000 BCE) with the subdivision of each part by three stars into three ‘decans’; Marduk also ‘founded the station of Nibur’ (Nibur orNibiru is the same [as] Jupiter in some positions).
The name of Tiamat (Akkadian ti’amtum) is an earlier form of Akkadian tamtu ‘sea’; these words are also related to [the] Greek… name of the sea goddess and Titaness. The New Year cosmological battle of Marduk (Jupiter) and Nabu (Mercury [Article: Thoth]) against Tiamat and Kingu closely resembles the battle of Heracles and Iolaus against Lernean Hydra (Hydra constellation) and his assistant crawfish (Cancer constellation). Then Marduk and Heracles are Jupiter, Nabu and Iolaus are Mercury, Tiamat and Hydra are [the] Hydra constellation while [or Earth] Kingu and crawfish are [the] Cancer constellation [or the Moon]. Marduk pierced the belly of Tiamat with an arrow: the arrow might be arrow-shaped Cancer near Hydra. Tiamat with her eleven assistants (old zodiac?) fights Marduk with his eleven assistants (new zodiac). This battle resembles the Greek Titanomachia regarded as a change of the zodiacal epoch’ – Article: Thoth.
‘If the names of the Mesopotamian zodiacal constellations are of… Sumerian origin, then the zodiac was created by the Sumerians. “The Sumerian zodiac, from which our own was derived via later Mesopotamian and Greek astrologists, is of early and unknown origin, having like Athena appeared full-[grown].” The Sumerians identified the Morning Star and the Evening Star as the same planet Venus in the early 3rd millennium BCE and listed constellations (regarded as deities) in the late 3rd millennium BCE.
The Greek Orion myth is closely related to the Egyptian myth of Horus who was killed by a scorpion sent by the god Seth. The ancient Greeks identified Horus with Orion. We can also compare the myth of Osiris: his first death in the coffin floating down the Nile represented the [setting] of [the] Orion constellation (Osiris) after the rising of the Pegasus Square constellation (coffin) and Aquarius constellation (the Nile). The second death of Osiris, caused by Seth, symbolized the [setting] of [the] Orion constellation during the rising of Scorpio or/and Ophiuchos constellations (Seth). Red Seth is red star Antares in [the] Scorpio constellation.
Swallow-shaped Isis is [the] Pisces constellation (‘Swallow’ in the Sumero-Babylonian astronomy), and hawk-shaped Isis is Aquila constellation (whereas the main astronomical embodiment of Isis was Sirius). The winter solstice as the birthday of Osiris was related to the winter (evening) rising of [the] Orion constellation. The birth of Horus is the new [rising] of Orion which coincides with the appearance of the ‘new-born’ sun in Aquarius (the constellations of the winter solstice during the 4th – 3rd millennia BCE). The snake slain by Horus is the [setting] of [the] Serpens constellation, and his victory over Seth is the [setting] of Scorpio or/and Sagittarius.
Cow-shaped Hathor (the name literally means ‘home of Horus’) is Taurus as the constellation where the Sun (Horus) was located at the vernal equinox during the 4th – 3rd millennia BCE. Thus, Osiris is Orion and Horus is both Orion and the sun (the sun in Orion?). Seven Hathors (as in the Tale of Two Brothers) symbolized the seven stars Pleiades in Taurus. Nut the cow as a goddess of the sky, related to the Milky Way, symbolized Taurus (near the Milky Way) as the vernal equinox constellation during the 4th – 3rd millennia BCE. Imkhotep resurrected pharaoh-Osiris (Orion) like Asklepius (Ophiuchus), identified with Imkhotep, resurrected Orion: Ophiuchus was located in the zenith in the evening when Orion rose in the morning.
The dead were cut in pre-Dynastic Egypt, the phallus was separated from the other parts of the body, and the fact might be related to Osiris’ myth. So, archaeological, astronomical, and written evidence are correlated. Osiris is also sometimes regarded as the lunar god: 28 years of his reign stand for the days of the lunar month, and 14 [body] parts he was cut into by Seth signify the days of the moon [decreasing, or waning – and also the number of stars in the constellation of Orion]. Nephilim are theoffspring of[the] Orion constellation (which is named Niyphelah) in the Aramaic tradition, whereas Orion is the giant constellation and the David-Goliath duel might be astronomically interpreted as the [setting] of Orion [Nimrod] during the rise of Sagittarius** [Apollos/Azazel].’
The Nephilim association with Orion is a clue to the origin of the rebellious Watchers and is in all probability, the original home world (before Draco) of the fallen angels who came to Earth in the antediluvian age.
Crystalinks defines the Age of Aquarius – emphasis & bold mine:
‘[The age of Aquarius according to astrological mysticism, symbolises] unusual harmony and understanding in the world [yet to be evidenced… though the seeds are being sown]. Those who follow that belief system see it as a turning point in human consciousness in which balance is restored by consciously moving beyond the physical body. The Aquarius symbol is metaphoric in content, meaning ‘closure in water’. Water [or spirit] represents the collective unconsciousness or consciousness hologram [the matrix] which creates the grid programs of our physical reality. Many connect the Age of Aquarius with the return of the goddess, priestess, or feminine energies –those that vibrate above/faster than physical frequency.’
Chief of which are the supremely powerful and influential spirit entities, Asherah, Lilith and Naamah. of which we will have more to say – articles: Lilith; and Na’amah. ‘This is the return to higher consciousness, the awakening of higher mind and thought in the alchemy of time.’ This is all rather ominous indeed when transposed or layered against the mark of the Beast and the Man of Lawlessness – refer Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod.
Based on an unconventional chronology, key periods of the precessional equinox periods lasting 2,160 years include… the one we are currently in, the Age of Aquarius from 1990 to 4150. This is the final age of humanity as we know it, during which the final uprising of the dark Angels and the Nephilim will occur; the victorious return of the Son of Man; and the millennial rule of the Kingdom of God.
For interested readers, the twelve sons of Jacob equate to a sign of the zodiac and their symbols include those of the zodiac constellations. For example, the water bearer Aquarius is associated with Jacob’s eldest son, Reuben. Genesis 49:4, Douay Rheims: ‘[Reuben] art poured out as water, grow thou not…’ – Chapter XXXI Reuben, Simeon, Levi & Gad – the Celtic Tribes.
The precessional age prior to Aquarius was that of Pisces the Fish, from 170 BCE to 1990 CE. The Messiah is equated with fish numerous times in scripture – Mark 6:38-44. Three intertwined fish, a symbol of the false Trinity is a prominent symbol of the Universal Church. Aries the Ram began in 2330 BCE lasting until 170 BCE. It typified the age of Abraham and most famously the ram provided as a substitute for the life of Isaac – Genesis 22:13. The preceding age from 4490 till 2330 BCE was that of Taurus the bull. A time which was heavily influenced by Sun worship and veneration of its symbol, the bull, lasting well into the next age of the ram.
The time preceding the flood, its devastation and aftermath occurred during the precessional age of Leo the lion, from 10,970 to 8810 BCE. By strange coincidence the angels who rebelled producing Nephilim offspring began their evil crusade during the age of Aquarius from 23,930 to 21,770 BCE, just as it will be set to rekindle during our current age of Aquarius.
There is much confusion amongst commentators regarding which tribes display what zodiac attributes or of which zodiacal house they are represented by. There are many interpretations which jumble the tribes, even the best answer of them being in groups of air, fire, earth and water is incorrect. Whereas the answer is explained in Numbers 2:1-33, where the camp layout is explained for the sons of Jacob. It is four groupings of three tribes on a north-south by east-west axis – Article: The Ark of God. The order listing gives a hint of prominence and a descending order by degree. Plus the three tribes of each group are in a zodiac sequential order.
The first camp was the eastern camp and this comprised in zodiacal order, Zebulun as Cancer, Judah as appropriately Leo (the Lion) and Issachar as Virgo. Judah is the leader, with a Fire sign – Chapter XXX Judah & Benjamin – the Regal Tribes. Virgo is Earth and Cancer the Crab is unsurprisingly, Water – which is applicable to Zebulun and his location today – Chapter XXXII Issachar, Zebulun, Asher & Naphtali – the Antipodean Tribes. Issachar like the Messiah who was born in the sign of Virgo, have been hard pressed – refer article: Chronology of Christ. All three are blood brothers, sharing Leah as their mother.
The second encampment was positioned in the west and in order, comprised Benjamin as Aries, Ephraim as Taurus and Manasseh as Gemini. Again all three are fully related, having Rachel as their mother. Ephraim is the leader with an Earth sign. Gemini is Air and Aries is Fire. Ephraim with the symbol of aBull with horns is specifically applicable. Aries the Ram also possesses horns and the god of war is applicable to the fearsome clan of Benjamin. The Twins of Gemini are remarkably applicable to the tribe of Manasseh, split into two half tribes – Chapter XXXIII Manasseh & Ephraim – the Birthright Tribes.
The third camp was towards the north and comprised Naphtali as Libra, Dan as Scorpio and Asher as Sagittarius. All three are handmaid wives children, with Dan and Naphtali being full brothers. Dan is the leader and the sign of scorpio can also be rendered as a Serpent or an Eagle, with each being applicable to the tribe of Dan – Chapter XXXIV Dan: The Invisible Tribe. The Scales of Justice are applicable to the freedom loving tribe of Naphtali. Asher are a very blessed tribe in the image of Ephraim. Having a symbol of a Centaur is not far removed from the Bull of Ephraim – Chapter XXXII Issachar, Zebulun, Asher & Naphtali – the Antipodean Tribes. Sagittarius is a Fire sign, Libra an Air sign and surprisingly, Scorpio is not Fire, but rather Water. The Tribe of Dan had a special affinity with ships and by degree with water like Reuben – Judges 5:17.
The fourth and final camp was to the south and in order comprised Gad as Capricorn, Reuben as mentioned, Aquarius and Simeon as Pisces. Reuben and Simeon are full brothers, with Leah as their mother. Gad is the full brother of Asher. Capricorn is an Earth sign and its symbol is a Goat and like the Ram and Bull, has horns. Pisces is a Water sign and is represented by two Fish. This is indicative of including the missing brother, Levi. Hence the two fish are Simeon and Levi. The surprise is that Aquarius is not a Water sign but rather an Air sign, with Reuben being the leader of this group.
The four leader tribes all represent a different zodiacal element of Fire, Earth, Water and Air respectively: Judah, Ephraim, Dan and Reuben. Their respective symbols are the Lion, a Bull, an Eagle or Serpent and a Man or Woman. Each are uniquely indicative. In Ezekiel we learn that the Cherubim, an order of celestial being for they are not called angels in the Bible, have four faces – Article: The Ark ofGod.
Ezekiel 10:14
English Standard Version
‘And every one had four faces: the first face was the face of the cherub [bull, ox], and the second face was a human face, and the third the face of a lion, and the fourth the face of an eagle.’
Some translations use cherub, though most use Bull or Ox. At a reasonable stretch it could also be translated as a unicorn. The Eagle and Lion are self explanatory and the Human face would equate to Reuben. What is very interesting about Ephraim is that we will discover they were the main body of a group of tribes collectively known as the (British) Saxons. The leading tribe were the Angles and they gave their name to East Anglia and Eng-land, from Angl-land. A symbol of Ephraim is a Bull, though the word angle has been proposed as really a transliteration of the word angel. The original Angles were described by contemporaries as angels (or blonds) because of the very high percentage of fair haired and handsome looking people amongst the Angles. It is recorded that those that weren’t, dyed their hair blond. The association with an angel is not far removed from that of a cherub and hence could be another symbol for the tribe of Ephraim – refer Cherubim, article: The Ark of God.
Hominids, Hominins, the dinosaurs and other experimentation took place on Earth during this golden age of Angels until the angels rebelled, by about 200,000 BCE based on proportional timing given in the Sumerian Texts. There is scientific evidence that Hominins and Dinosaurs lived on the Earth at the same time. There have been archeological finds, such as Paluxy River, near Glen Rose, Texas in which Dinosaur and early man fossil footprints are seen side-by-side in the same sedimentary rock. The re-creation of the Earth began in approximately 195,397 BCE lasting one hundred and forty-four thousand years, with the introduction of a sun’s rays emitting through the new Earth’s atmosphere. This time from the star Sol, instead of perhaps Saturn. The re-creation would have been far shorter, with the benefit of hindsight and experience from about 250,000 to 500,000 years of experimentation.
The Adversary was responsible for what we call and perceive as the physical creation. They are the Architect of it, though not the original Creator. All seemed to be an enormous success. News of the Ancient of Day’s plan to create a being in His own image with the potential of life inherent as well as adoption as a son or daughter of God unlike the angels – but rather alike unto the Son of Man within an inner family circle, as the first fruits of a unique harvest of souls – was highly probably the trigger which fired the Old Serpent into planning a usurpation of the throne of Heaven.
The very slowly growing, seeping realisation that Satan was having within, of its superiority over all others in the cosmos – the rationalisation that they and they alone were destined to govern all and depose the Eternal One who was losing the plot – now catapulted the Serpent’s mind to reasoning it had to seize control of the spiritual realm and the physical universe in having any hope of preserving, or bettering its status in the Almighty’s creation. This required supplanting the Creator and ruling all that there was. It then meant when the staged coup was found out (and failed), that the Adversary had to sabotage the Creator at every stage of the evolution of mankind towards that end.
2 Corinthians 6:18
English Standard Version
“… and I will be a father to you, and you shall be sons and daughters to me, says the Lord Almighty.”
John 1:11-14
English Standard Version
‘He came to his own, and his own people did not receive him. But to all who did receive him, who believed in his name, he gave the right to become children of God, who were born, not of blood nor of the will of the flesh nor of the will of man, but of God. And the Word became flesh and dwelt among us, and we have seen his glory, glory as of the only Son from the Father, full of grace and truth.’
Galatians 4:3-7
English Standard Version
‘In the same way we also, when we were children, were enslaved [to the Adversary]… But when the fullness of time had come, God sent forth his Son, born of woman… to redeem those… so that we might receive adoption as sons. And because you are sons, God has sent the Spirit of his Son into our hearts, crying, “Abba! Father!” So you are no longer a slave [to Satan], but a son, and if a son, then an heir through God.’
Isaiah 14:12-14
English Standard Version
‘How you are fallen from heaven [the abode of God], O Day [Venus] Star[H1966 – heylel: light-bearer, shining one],son of Dawn [morning, early, light]! How you are cut down to the ground [to the physical universe], you who laid the nations low! [‘which didst weaken the nations’] You said in your heart, ‘I will ascend toheaven [the spiritual dimension];above the stars [angels] of God I will set my throne on high;I will sit on the mount of assembly [the Government of the Creator] in thefar reaches of the north; I will ascend above the heightsof the clouds[angelic realm]; I will make myself like the Most High“[the Ancient of Days].’
This passage is seen as straight forward. Even so, it provokes two schools of thought. One is that the personality described here, is the Devil or Satan and their rebellion against the Most High. The other view is that this being described as heylel in Hebrew and lucifer in Latin, is a different person. As Satan is apparently not called these descriptions anywhere else in scripture, there is cause to entertain two different entities.
In addition, the Son of Man is also described as a morning star – Revelation 2:28; 22:16. For some, this is inexplicable and leads to differentiating ‘Lucifer’ and Satan as (correctly) two separate beings. An alternative explanation is to (incorrectly) propose that these are two personas of a pre-insurgent and a post-insurrection, Satan. Others (incorrectly) teach Christ and Lucifer – as light bearing morning stars – are the same being.
A key factor, is the point that both this personality and Christ are known as or called ‘morning stars, light bearers’ and ‘bringers of light.’ They are descriptive terms of what they are and not names. Thus heylel or the misleading translation lucifer, are delineating a different person from Satan. Again, Christ and ‘Heylel’ are not the same person. Likewise, certain commentators fail to recognise the duality of Isaiah chapter fourteen and therefore think the description of Lucifer is solely referring to a human King of Babylon.
We have discussed how Samael, also known as Samyaza, is a light bringer or one who shines brightly. This would lend weight to heylel not being a reference to Satan and rather, Samael. Satan is similarly described in 2 Corinthians 11:14, CJB by Paul: “… for the Adversary… masquerades as an angel of light…”
Perhaps a persuasive argument for it being Satan spoken about in Isaiah chapter fourteen is the reference to ‘falling from Heaven’. For it is seemingly only the Devil who is remarked of in this way. Christ said in Luke 10:18, KJV: “… I beheld Satan as lightening fall from heaven.” And in Revelation 12:11 NIV: “The great dragon was hurled down – that ancient serpent called the devil, or Satan… hurled to the earth, and [their] angels with [them].”
Archangel Michael defeating the Dragon
Yet, a third of the angels fell from Heaven to Earth just as Satan did – Revelation 12:4. Just as other fallen angels are called ‘devils’ and ‘satans’, it is not out of place for the entity, second highest in the pantheon of evil gods to be similarly described as, falling from heaven – Isaiah 14:12.
Isaiah chapter fourteen supports Jeremiah chapter four, in that there were nations comprising angels inhabiting the old Earth (Tiamat) at the time the angel’s rebelled. It can be fairly reasoned that prior to Adam, civilisations of angels existed on the Earth and possibly on the other terrestrial planets at that time.
According to Genesis 1:28, mankind of Day Six, the Neanderthals, were told to ‘replenish’ or fill the Earth, meaning that the Earth had been previously inhabited with angels and early man – Hominid and Hominin. For the Hebrew word for replenish is the same word which the Lord used when He commanded Noah to replenish the Earth in Genesis 9:1. Twice, the Creator has had to oversee destruction of life on the old Earth (Tiamat) and the new Earth and twice the repopulation of a rejuvenated Earth with new life.
Some have pondered the number of the world’s population when the great deluge struck. Population studies have revealed through mathematical algorithms, that the population was approximately nine billion people (refer Lambert Dolphin for a detailed explanation). The world’s population at time of writing is 7.9 billion (now 8.2 billion as of May 2025) and expected to reach nine billion by 2037 or sooner. At the rate it is increasing presently, the year 2033 is likely.
It is both amazing and alarming how quickly the world’s population has reached each milestone of an additional billion inhabitants. In 1804 was one billion people; 123 years later it reached two billion in 1927; in 33 years it reached three billion in 1960; 14 years to reach four billion in 1974; 13 years to reach five billion in 1987; 12 years to reach six billion in 1999; 12 years to reach seven billion in 2011; and only 11 years to reach eight billion in 2022. It may take merely another 11 years to hit 9 billion people on planet Earth. What after that, 10 years, 9 years…?
Ezekiel 28:1-19
English Standard Version
ProphecyAgainst the Prince of Tyre
1 ‘The word of the Lord came to me: 2 “Son of man, say to the prince [ruler, leader] of Tyre, Thus says the Lord God: “Because your heart is proud, and you have said,‘I am a god, I sit in the seat [assembly]of the gods, in the heart of the [roaring] seas,’ yet you are but a man [hypocrite], and no god, though you make your heart [inclination] like the heart [mind] of a god – 3 you are indeed wiser[‘shrewd, crafty, cunning, wily, subtle’ like the Serpent in Genesis 3:1] than Daniel; no secret is hidden[be held (in the) dark] from you; 4 by your wisdom and yourunderstanding[intelligence] you have made wealth for yourself, and have gathered gold and silver into your treasuries;
5by your great wisdom in your trade [traffic, merchandise] you have increased[multiplied, make large] your wealth [H2428 – chayil: might], andyour heart has become proud [H1361 – gabahh: lofty] in your wealth – 6 therefore thus says the Lord God: Because you make your heart like the heart of a god, 7 therefore, behold, I will bring foreigners upon you, the most ruthless of the nations; and they shall draw their swords against the beauty of your wisdom and defile your splendor.8 They shall thrust you down into the pit [the Abyss], and you shall die the death of the slain in the heart of the seas. 9 Will you still say, ‘I am a god,’ in the presence of those who kill you, though you are but a man [not a literal man, less than a god], and no god [like the Creator], in the hands of those who slay you?”
It is interesting to note the salient points regarding the Prince of Tyre: they are wise or crafty as a serpent, say like a Seraph; created incredible wealth for themselves through trade; and are haughty because of it; they think of themselves as more than an angel, yea a god; and whose end is the bottomless pit. The word for proud is translated as: ‘exalt, high, above, height’ and ‘upward.’ It means ‘haughty, lofty, tall, arrogant.’
The connotation includes: ‘lift up, mount up, raise up [to] great height.’ The word for wealth is translated as: army, 56 times; man of valour, 37 times; host, 29 times; forces, 14 times; valiant, 13 times; strength, 12 times; riches, 11 times; wealth, 10 times; power, 9 times; substance, 8 times; and might, 6 times. The Prince of Tyre had acquired not only wealth but a. the trappings of wealth, that is, power and b. the means by which to retain power, an army of followers. For this being, it is all about the pride in their wisdom and abilities, equating themselves with the Ancient of Days.
A Lament over the King of Tyre
11 Moreover, the word of the Lord came to me: 12 “Son of man, raise a lamentation [H7015 – qiynah: dirge, elegy] over the king [royal (one)] of Tyre, and say [H559 – ‘amar: speak, utter] to [them], Thus says the Lord God:
“You were the signet [or seal]of perfection, full of wisdom[Proverbs 8:22-31] and perfect inbeauty. 13 You were in Eden, the garden of God;everyprecious stone was your covering, sardius[ruby, carnelian, garnet], topaz, and diamond, beryl, onyx, and jasper, sapphire, emerald, and carbuncle;and crafted in gold were your settings and your engravings. [Original Hebrew says: ‘the workmanship (H4399) of your tabrets or tambourines (H8596) and your pipes (H5345)’] On the day that youwere created they were prepared. 14You were an anointed [H4473 – mimshach: ‘outspread (with outstretched wings)’, root H4886: ‘consecrate’] guardian [H5526 – cakak: defend, cover, protector, join together] cherub [‘flanking God’s throne’].
I placed you; you were on the holy mountain of God; in the midst of the stones of fire you walked [planets of the Solar System]. 15 You were blameless in your ways from the day you were created, till unrighteousness[H5766 – avel: violent deeds of injustice]was found in you.16 In the abundance of your trade you were filled with violence[H2555 – chamac: injustice] in your midst, and you sinned [H2398 – chata: ‘miss the way or path of right’]; so I cast you[threw you] as a profane^ [H2490 – chalal: polluted] thing [disgraced]from the mountain of God, and I destroyed [H6 – ‘abad: exterminate]you, O guardian[anointed]cherub,from the midst of the stones of fire [“no more strolling among the gems of fire for you!”].
17 Your heart was proud becauseof your beauty [H3308 – yophiy]; you corrupted [H7843 – shchath: to spoil, ruin]your wisdom for the sake of yoursplendor[brightness, shining]. I cast you to the ground; I exposed you before kings, to feast their eyes on you. 18 By the multitude of your iniquities, in the unrighteousness of your trade you profaned your sanctuaries; so I brought fire out from your midst; it consumed[destroyed] you, and I turned you to ashes on the earth in the sight of all who saw you [cast into a lake of fire]. 19 All who know you among the peoples are appalled [astonished, desolate, devastated] at you; you have come to a dreadful [terror, calamity, destruction]end and shall be no more forever” – Revelation 20:2, 7, 10.
The salient points for the King of Tyre and they are numerous, include: they are perfect; full of wisdom; extraordinarily beautiful; trusted in the Garden of Eden; bedecked with jewels; arrayed in gold; an anointed guardian cherub by the Eternal’s throne; held the highest position of authority in the Almighty’s government; became unrighteous; turned violent; were thrown out of God’s sanctuary and cast to the ground, meaning the physical plane; their headquarters on Earth (Tiamat) was destroyed; they became proud because of how beautiful they were; their wisdom became secondary to their outward splendour; and they will be consumed by eternal fire when this Earth is destroyed.
The King of Tyre like the Prince of Tyre, is wise and became full of pride. Yet unusually, considerable extra detail is provided for the ‘King’ of Tyre. Why split them into a prince and king if they are the same person? Chapter Twenty-Eight in Ezekiel is speaking of two very different personalities, though commentators read it as describing just one being, while then equating them with the same personality as described in Isaiah chapter Fourteen. In support of being one person, is how a prince can either inherit or usurp the position of a king. Yet the fact remains that a. a prince is distinct and separate from a king and b. a king is of higher rank than a prince.
The telling point about the King of Tyre, is the first which happens to be the most profound in its permutations. The Prince of Tyre has a prophecy or prediction against them; whereas the King of Tyre is given a lament. The word for lament also means a dirge or elegy. Lament: ‘to feel or express sorrow or regret for’, ‘to mourn for or over deeply’, ‘a formal expression of sorrow or mourning, especially in verse or song; an elegy or dirge.’ Elegy: ‘a mournful, melancholy, or plaintive poem, especially a funeral song or a lament for the dead’. Dirge: ‘a funeral song or tune, or one expressing mourning in commemoration of the dead’. What do all three words have in common? They are expressions for a. mourning and sorrow and b. in commemoration of someone who is already, ‘dead.’ Not only are they dead, they are lamented.
We will learn that the King of Tyre is not yet dead, but that it is the death of the relationship being lamented by the Almighty. One does not lament someone unless they hold extreme value to the one mourning. Who could such a being be, who has turned against the Eternal yet is still worthy of remembrance by Him in memorial?
The very next point made is nearly as weighty as the first, for in verse twelve, it is not necessarily a king being addressed, but it is someone royal, someone of prestige. This personage could be feminine. Clues of the such are that they are described as a perfect creation, possessing perfect beauty – absolute beauty of face and form – every precious gem, including diamonds, sapphires, emeralds, ruby and gold was their covering, they were an anointed Cherub or protector of the Creator’s very throne, an integral member of the Celestial Assembly; but then condemned for their unjust actions and their pride over their beauty, swapping righteous wisdom for self-glorification of their own splendour and thus cast out from the mountain of God. Something akin to spontaneous combustion, means they will be destroyed, being stunningly terminated and reduced to ashes forever.
Penetrating deeper into these words and phrases, we can confirm that there is a distinct femaleness flowing from them. This entity is the sum of female beauty, rather than of masculine handsomeness – to the point of perfection, in that the Creator was proud of His work – and they are clothed in extensive jewellery and gold, walking or strutting their splendour for all to see. Precious gems and stones are adored by woman the world over. What woman does not like jewellery or ever has enough? It could be argued the same can be said of an effeminate or trans-sexual male; or, these verses really are describing a female being. The text could just as accurately be rendered the Queen of Tyre. We will study further regarding the question of a Queen of Heaven;a Goddess in the spirit realm, who was created as a companion for the Ancient of Days.
Article: The Ark of God:
‘Most Bible translations say king; only a couple use the correct contextual, ‘ruler. In the Hebrew, the word ‘him’ is not there and has been added in English translations, only misleading further regarding the true identity of this ‘ruler of Tyre.’ For the Hebrew word if it were included in the original, would be H1931 hu or hi, meaning either ‘he, she’ or ‘it’ depending on the context.’
As this king is actually a queen, ‘the difficulty is that the Hebrew word used, melek (H4428) is masculine… It stems from the same root word which can mean king or queen (H4427 – melek), literally, “to become queen or king.” The Hebrew does not have a specific word for queen, for it only recognises a queen as not a ruler in her own right, but as subsidiary to a king. Thus, there is the the feminine of melek, in malkah (H4436) which is used invariably for a queen regent or wife of a king. For example Queen Vashti, the wife of Artaxerxes I (or Ahasuerus) – Esther 1:9 (Chapter IV Central Asia – Madai & the Medes).
Alternatively, shegal (H7694) for a queen consort (Psalm 45:9, Daniel 5:2-3), which simply means a ‘wife’ of the first rank, as distinguished from mere concubines and gebirah (H1377 for a lady or queen mother – for example Tahpenes, wife of Pharaoh Hadad, 1 Kings 11:19 (1 Kings 2:19). McClintock and Strong: ‘Gebirdh… is expressive of authority; it means “powerful” or “mistress,” being the feminine of gebir, “master,” or “lord.” The feminine is to be understood by its relation to the masculine, which is not applied to kingly power or to kings, but to general authority and dominion.’
The one exception is the Queen of Sheba who visited King Solomon. She very obviously a female, was accorded the Hebrew word malkah – 1 Kings 10:1 (refer Chapter XIII India & Pakistan: Cush & Phut). Otherwise there has been in Hebrew, a bias in the assumption a ruler was male and therefore a king and so in the case of typing this ruler against that of Tyre, the identity of Wisdom the once closest companion of the Ancient of Days turned His greatest Adversary (Job 1:6-12), has remained conveniently hidden for millennia…’
Like the resplendent personage in Isaiah chapter fourteen who fell from Heaven, the King of Tyre is similarly spectacular and cast out from the Eternal’s presence. The plot thickens and provides significant food for thought. The Hebrew word for violence in verse sixteen means: ‘cruelty, wrong, false, damage, oppressor’ and ‘unjust gain’ – Violence ‘done against’ others and ‘violent [in] dealing’ with others. The word profane translates as: ‘pollute, defile, break, wounded’ and ‘slay.’ It can also mean ‘piped’. It means: ‘to desecrate’ or ‘pollute oneself sexually and ‘to violate the honour of’ or ‘dishonour’ or ‘violate (a covenant).’ Further important clues, are a sexual connotation, where it can mean ‘prostitute.’ Did this creature betray the Eternal and was that betrayal sexual? Also, the Hebrew word for violence can mean to ‘wound (fatally), bore through’ and ‘pierce.’ This implies a serious injury in the least and at the worst, death.
Additionally, Ezekiel refers to musical proficiency, in playing ‘the flute or pipe’ a ‘player on instruments.’ This being was given the gift of musical talent so they could share joy with the Eternal – Article: Na’amah. Recall, we discussed a similar reference to Nimrod in the previous chapter. Interestingly, though some translations mention Satan, it is actually the Prince of the Power of the Air or the One who rules those in the air, who is described in Ephesians 2:2, BSB: as “… the ruler of the power of the air [waves]… the spirit who is now at work…” This being is none other than the Lord of the Fliers or Lord of those who Fly. His title, as revealed in the Bible is Beelzebub; while his personal name is perhaps a surprise for many, for it is Samael.
The word for destroyed is past tense and leaves little to the imagination. It is translated as: ‘perish, lose, fail, utterly, broken, undone’ and ‘void’. It also means: ’cause to vanish, go astray, die, be exterminated, be lost, to give up (as lost), to blot out, do away with, put to death (of divine judgement).’ The connotation is, ‘have no way to flee, to wander away’ or ‘lose oneself.’ There can be no doubt that this being has either died, or has a death sentence against them that makes them as good as dead. The Hebrew word for corrupted in verse seventeen can be translated as: ‘destroy, mar, waster’ and ‘battered.’ The word means: ‘go to ruin, decay, to be marred, be injured, be ruined, be rotted, to spoil, ruin, to pervert, corrupt (morally).’
The verses in this passage about the ‘king’ of Tyre are referring to someone else entirely. They are separate from the verses describing the Prince of Tyre. Each are also distinct from those contained in Isaiah. Aside from the connections through covering and shining; the clues reveal that this being is not Samael; but rather a creature of great Wisdom who betrayed the Creator and very possibly, has been seriously wounded. For this being, it has been about distancing themselves from the Eternal and following their own path or Way of Wisdom. We will investigate further, this mysterious and enigmatic being of perfection and wisdom. Samael, ‘a’ satan but not‘the’ Satan, is not described as perfect or beautiful. Rather, as Samyaza, he desired the beauty and allure of human women on Earth.
The Serpent in Genesis chapter three is Samael and described as crafty – meaning: ‘shrewd, sly, sensible, prudent, subtle’ from the Hebrew aruwm, H6175 – though they are not described as full ofwisdom. Satan is described as a Dragon, presumably of the order of Seraphim, meaning a fiery flying serpent – as well as associated with the serpentine creature known as Leviathan. The being in Ezekiel 28:14 and 16, is described as a Cherub. If Satan is the ‘King of Tyre’ in type, this would raise a conundrum. Unless Satan underwent a transformation.
The Book of Job reveals that Satan meets with the Creator to report on its activities on Earth – Job 1:6. Satan fell from Heaven metaphorically, losing its place of trust – Luke 10:18; Revelation 12:3-4. Even so, the Adversary did not lose their position of power – Revelation 12:7-9; Matthew 4:8-9. Ultimately, the Devil will be punished and lose everything, including its life – Revelation 20:10; Matthew 25:41.
The one incorrectly called Lucifer, but rather Heylel in the Hebrew – the ‘shining one, light bearer’ and ‘morning star’ – is not the same personage as the King of Tyre in Ezekiel chapter Twenty-Eight. Ostensibly it appears so, though reference to Satan’s right hand, Samael remains plausible and probable.
It would explain the persistent belief in which Satan’s identity and the mysterious ‘Lucifer’ are not the same person. If such is the case, then Samael as Heylel, fell from Heaven after saying in his heart that he would exalt himself above all other angels, sit in the Assembly of Celestial government, ruling as the Most High himself. This being like Satan, seeks to rule in the place of the Creator and topple the hierarchy of Heaven. For Samael, it is all about a thirst and lust for Power. This in turn raises the vital question – for clues suggest it is a legitimate one – of whether all the forces of evil are united, or torn apart by factions.
The war for control of the spiritual realm, described in Revelation chapter Twelve has not happened; it is yet future. Once it takes place and the Archangel Michael defeats the Dragon, the Adversary is cast out literally and once for all. This time, to begin the final countdown of end time events on Earth.
The earlier verses In Ezekiel chapter twenty-eight concerning the Prince of Tyre, on a cursory reading could appear to be about Samael. Closer scrutiny hints they are written about the other key figure in the Adversary’s hierarchy, Azazel. Azazel is integral in Satan’s plans and has undoubtedly become its second in command, after a possible rift with Samael. The verses show a different punishment for a unique being; though the sin of intellectual pride is similar and the reliance on their own wisdom. The Prince of Tyre says: I am a god. This differs subtly from what Heylel says: I will make myself like the Most High. The reference to being put in the pit, while not convincingly clinching the identity of Azazel with Abaddon and Apollyon the Beast, certainly lends weight. Azazel’s role in the sabotage mission to Earth before the Flood and again in the future as the Beast – who is let out of the Abyss – reveals Azazel is extremely high profile. This is why there are multiple, yet cryptic mentions of Azazel in the scriptures.
The verses in Ezekiel speak of his amassing great wealth while on Earth and his retinue of followers who evolved into an army. Recall, Azazel taught mankind the rudiments of warfare. Azazel is known as the peacock angeland we will learn that he was a charismatic teacher and leader, with ‘beauty of wisdom’ and ‘splendour’ or ‘brightness’ – articles: Thoth; and The Pyramid Perplexity. The Creator both demeans yet aptly describes Azazel, by saying he is a man and not god. As the word man in this context is for a creature – the same as used for the Man of Sin and the Son of Man. The Beast, though angelic, transforms from spirit into an earthly visitation, while manifest in our dimensions and thus the fitting label of man is used – Revelation 13:18. This is not so remarkable remember, for it was what Azazel performed prior to the flood, transforming from a spirit being to one humanlike. After Samael, it is Azazel who is responsible in endeavouring to thwart the Creator’s plan for mankind.
It is his mark which will be devastatingly revealed in the majority of mankind – Revelation 13:16-17. In the Greek (G5480 – charagma) the word mark can be translated as ‘graven’ and means: ‘a stamp, an imprinted mark’ like a ‘mark branded upon horses’ signifying ownership. It also has the connotation of a ‘thing carved, sculpture, graven work’ and ‘of idolatrous images.’ More significantly it alludes to ‘a scratch or etching (as a badge* of servitude)’ or a ‘sculptured figure (statue).’
The root word of mark (G5482 – charax) means to ‘sharpen to a point, a stake’ or a ‘palisade a pale, or rampart.’ A rampart is an elevated fortification with a capped stone parapet. One can’t help but think of the Great Pyramid and its original capstone which may have been composed of gold, a crystal of some sort or possibly even diamond encrusted. The sharpened point of a palisade may even include pointing – no pun intended – to the tip of a hypodermic needle. It is worth mentioning that via an injection, it is possible to insert by needle, a long, thin radio-frequency identification microchip, or RFID – Article: Covid 19 Injection.
The number of the Beast is 666 and in the Greek it is written as chi xi stigma (G5516). Stigma in Greek (G4742) stems from the primary word stizo, meaning to ‘stick’ or ‘prick’ a ‘mark incised or punched (for recognition of ownership)’ a ‘scar* of service.’ Strong’s adds: ‘a mark pricked [cut] in or branded upon the body.’ It was common in the past for soldiers and slaves to bear the mark of their commander or master. Refer Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin and Destiny of Nimrod for further information on what the mark of the Beast may entail – as well as the article: Monoliths of the Nephilim.
Unknown source – emphasis & bold mine:
‘Carl Sanders sat in seventeen New World Order meetings with heads-of-state officials such as Henry Kissinger and Bob Gates of the C.I.A. to discuss plans on how to bring about a one-world system. The government commissioned Carl Sanders [in the 1960s] to design a microchip for identifying and controlling the peoples of the world – a microchip that could be inserted under the skin with a hypodermic needle.’
The invention of RFID technology is credited to scientist Harry Stockman in 1948. Though a Russian physicist Leon Theremin, is commonly attributed as having created the first RFID device and its successful technological application in 1946. Even so, it has earlier roots back to the Second World War as RFID is a combination of radar and radio broadcast technology. In 1963, R F Harrington formulated new RFID ideas which included scattering data and information. The potential of RFID technology was unlocked in 1973 by Charles Walton, who patented the first RFID key card. Regarding the actual platform to administer RFID technology minutely, it was in 1959 when the actual microchip was invented by Jack Kilby of Texas Instruments and also Robert Noyce.
‘Carl Sanders, with a team of engineers behind him, with U.S. grant monies supplied by tax dollars, took on this project and designed a microchip that is powered by a lithium battery, rechargeable through the temperature changes in our skin. Without the knowledge of the Bible (Brother Sanders was not a Christian at the time), these engineers spent one-and-a-half-million dollars doing research on the best and most convenient place to have the microchip inserted… These researchers found that the forehead and the back of the handare not just the most convenient places, but are also the only viable places for rapid, consistent temperature changes in the skin to recharge the lithium battery.
The microchip is approximately seven millimeters in length, .75 millimeters in diameter, about the size of a grain of rice. It is capable of storing pages upon pages of information about you. All your general history, work history, crime record, health history, and financial data can be stored on this chip.
Brother Sanders believes that this microchip, which he regretfully helped design, is the “mark” spoken about in Revelation 13:16-18. The original Greek word for “mark” is “charagma,” which means a “scratch or etching.” It is also interesting to note that the number 666 is actually a word in the original Greek. The word is “chi xi stigma,” with the last part, “stigma,” also meaning “to stick or prick.” Carl believes this refers to a hypodermic needle.
Mr. Sanders asked a Boston Medical Center doctor what would happen if the lithium contained within the RFID microchip leaked into the body. The doctor responded that if the microchip broke inside a human body, the lithium would cause a severe and painful wound filled with pus. This is what the book of Revelation says: “And the first (angel) went, and poured out his vial on the earth; and there fell a noisome and grievous sore on the men which had the mark of the beast, and on them which worshipped his image” (Revelation 16:2).’
Artist depictions for Azazel as a fallen dark angel above and as Abaddon (or Apollyon) the Beast of the Abyss below
Nota Bene
The original section which followed concerning Asherah and her true identity has been removed. The material is reproduced in its entirety in the article ‘Asherah’ and is now available there for the interested reader.
As mentioned earlier, a planet called Rahab is squarely stated in scripture, particularly at the time of its destruction. The word Rahab is interesting for a variety of reasons. Firstly, it is an ’emblematic name’ and epithet for Egypt (refer Chapter XIV Mizra: North Africa & Arabia); secondly, it is the name of a famous harlot from Jericho, who had her life spared because of her kindness and hospitality to the Israelite spies. So much so, that she is listed in the chapter of faith in the Book of Hebrews – Joshua 2:1-21; Hebrews 11:30-31.
Thirdly, the word means ‘proud, strength’ and includes ‘boaster’ or ‘blusterer’ deriving from the root words H7292 and H7293. Further meanings include: ‘to behave proudly, act stormily or boisterously or arrogantly, to act insolently, storm against, beset, importune, embolden, capture, overcome, to disturb, alarm, awe, confuse’ and ‘make bold or proud.’ Fourthly and most interestingly, the word Rahab refers to a ‘mythical’ sea* monster. This piece of information is significant.
Isaiah 51:9
English Standard Version
‘Awake, awake, put on strength, O arm of the Lord; awake, as in days of old, the generations of long ago. Was it not you who cut [H2672 – chatsab: cleave, hew]Rahab[H7294]in pieces, who pierced^ [H2490 – chalal: the exact same word as used in Ezekiel 28:16 regarding the ‘king’ of Tyre] the dragon?’
These events occurred in ages past and long ago, as in before the Creation of Adam and Eve nearly 30,000 years ago. The planet Rahab suffered a fate remarkably similar to that of Tiamat, which was cut or cleaved in two; one half left in pieces. One of the angel’s home worlds and head quarters of the Dragon was destroyed. The Creator struck a massive blow. Rahab, was cut, while the Dragon, was pierced. The Dragon is the Devil and the one known as the Adversary. Rahab is clearly analogous with the Dragon. We will explore a similar link between Tiamat and the sea* monster, Leviathan, as well as the feminine aspect of each.
From a planetary perspective, Tiamat was cleaved in two. In like manner, Mars either at the same time was caught up in the cosmic battle which ensued, or later at the time of the Flood was again hit by a sphere such as Venus, Nibiru or one of its moons travelling though our Solar System. The scaring on Mars is still visible today and is considered one of the great wonders of the solar system, defying conventional attempts to explain. It leaves progressive astronomers with one viable solution, consisting of a cosmic thunderbolt of electricity in adequately answering the massive gouging found in the Valles Marineris, which is four times deeper than the Grand Canyon and stretching for nearly three thousand miles.
Particularly as upon investigation, flooding has been ruled out. Ralph Juergens wrote in 1974: ‘… this entire region resembles nothing so much as an area zapped by a powerful electric arc advancing unsteadily across the surface, occasionally splitting in two, and now and then-weakening, so that its traces narrow and even degrade into lines of disconnected craters.’
A quote from an unknown author:
‘The planet of the “Covering Cherub” [Ezekiel 28:16] is still evident within the debris, asteroids and comets, which are strewn throughout our solar system. Significantly, these chunks of the rebel angel’s planet, cosmic stones, have been used to mete out God’s judgment throughout history. God’s judgment on the rebels continued, as the incomprehensibly violent and genetically unlikely dinosaurs, the very image of the dragon, “that old serpent”, were destroyed with another chunk of the rebel cherub’s planet.”
Isaiah 30:7
New English Translation
Egypt is totally incapable of helping. For this reason I call her “Proud one who is silenced.”
The English word Egypt is used here, though the Hebrew Rahab is used by the NIV, NRSV, NAB and others. Some translations say: ‘a helpless monster’ CEV, or ‘the harmless Dragon’ NLT.
Psalm 89:10
New Century Version
‘You crushed the sea monster [Leviathan] Rahab; by your power you scattered your enemies.’
Job 26:11-13
English Standard Version
‘The pillars of heaven tremble and are astounded at his rebuke. By his power he stilled the sea; by his understanding he shattered [H4272 – machats: ‘dash asunder, strike through, pierce, smash’]Rahab. By his wind [spirit] the heavens were made fair [garnished]; his handpierced[forbids] the fleeing [fugitive, crooked]serpent.’
Job 9:13
New English Translation
‘God does not restrain his anger; under him the helpers of Rahab lie crushed.’
True World History Humanity’s Saga, Stewart A Swerdlow, 2014, page 35 – emphasis mine:
‘Nibiru was an artificial world [the Annunaki] used [as] a vehicle [like a death star]. It was converted from a planet-sized asteroid, or comet. These beings created the Black Race [Homo erectus] on Earth as recorded in the Sumerian tablets. The Annunaki considered the Black Race to be their personal possession similar to how the Draco consider the rest of the world to be their possession. The beings on Nibiru have nothing to do with the Draco. They are two separate cultures and races. Each one with an agenda, even though they are [both] genetically Reptilian. The [two] are at odds with each other and were at war… something terrible happened on the Moon. There is evidence of explosion sites and debris from vehicles. The Sumerian’s and Egyptians documented wars in space with flashes of light and explosions seen on the Moon.’
Various researchers state that Nibiru, (Planet 9, formerly Planet X) – whether it is a bonafide planet (star) or an artificial sphere-cum-space craft – will be due back into our Solar System. Others credit it with the biblical name in the Book of Revelation of Wormwood. The word wormwood, is mentioned a number of times in the Bible.
Proverbs 5:3-5
English Standard Version
‘For the lips of a forbidden woman< drip honey, andher speech is smoother than oil,but in the end she is bitter [H4751 – mar: angry] as wormwood [words of sorrow], sharp as a two-edged sword. Her feet go down to death;her steps follow the path to Sheol [the grave or hell]…’
Note the female< connection. The word for bitter can be translated as: ‘bitterly, chafed, discontented’ and ‘heavy.’ It means bitter ‘of water or food’, of harlot’s< end, end of wickedness, cry’ and ‘of pain.’ The Hebrew word for wormwood is la’anah (H3939) and can also be translated as hemlock. It has the connotation of, ‘to curse’ as wormwood is poisonous and thus ‘accursed.’ Hemlock is a very poisonous plant. All parts of it are toxic of which it is fatal and there is no cure. The toxins are alkaloids which cause muscular paralysis, leading to respiratory failure and death. Hemlock can grow from between three to ten feet tall. It is part of the Umbellferae with white flowerheads, that resemble those of parsnips, carrots, angelica and water hemlock and is actually part of the carrot family Apiaceae, native to Europe and North Africa.
Wormwood is associated with a sharp ‘two-edged sword’, as Nibiru may have sliced through the planet Rahab. It is also associated with ‘death.’ Wormwood means ‘absence’ and ‘bitter sorrow.’ In the Bible it is associated with either bitterness, as in ‘a root of bitterness’, poison or death – Hebrews 12:14-15. Samael is also associated with poison and death. Wormwood is a bitter herb, used for medicine and for various digestive problems. Wormwood is also used to treat fever, depression, muscle pain and worm infections. It can also be used to increase sexual desire. It can be applied directly to the skin in healing wounds and insect bites as a counterirritant to reduce pain. Wormwood oil is used as a fragrance component in soaps, cosmetics and perfumes, as well as an insecticide.
Wormwood extracts are used in alcoholic beverages, such as Vermouth. Absinthe> is another well-known alcoholic beverage prepared from wormwood oil; being a bright emerald-green colour. It is now banned in many countries, including the United States; but it is still allowed in the European Union countries as long as the content of the chemical thujone is less than 35 mg/kg. Thujone is potentially poisonous. Distilling wormwood in alcohol increases the thujone concentration. Thujone excites the central nervous system. However, an overdose can cause seizures and other adverse effects.
In Amos 6:12, wormwood is described as poison and unrighteousness. Amos 5:7, describes the judgement and unrighteousness of wormwood. Lamentations 3.19, describes wormwood as gall; Lamentations 3:15, says ‘drunk with wormwood.’ Jeremiah 9:15 and 23:15, speak of ‘drinking wormwood as the water of gall.’ Deuteronomy 29:18, reveals ‘a root that bears gall and wormwood.’ Gall means ‘bitter’ or ‘bitterness of spirit’ though it is also a synonym for impudence, effrontery, rancour, audacity, spite, venom, malice and haughtiness.
Revelation 8:10-11
English Standard Version
‘The third angel blew his trumpet, and agreat star [Nibiru?]fell from heaven, blazing[consume with fire]like a torch [G2985 – lampas: ‘a lamp, the flame of which is fed with oil’], and it fell on a third of the rivers and on the springs of water. The name of the star [angel] is Wormwood [G894 – apsinthos*]. A third of the waters became wormwood [poisonous], and many people died from the water, because it had been made bitter’ – article: 33.
The Ukrainian word for Wormwood is… Chernobyl.
It was on Saturday 26th April 1986, in what was then the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics, that a reactor in the nuclear power station of Chernobyl in northern Ukraine, exploded; releasing massive amounts of radiation that drifted across northern Europe, affecting the inhabitants and food grown in the entire region. The immediate area surrounding the power station has been evacuated permanently and the damaged reactor was ‘entombed in millions of tons of cement’ – Article: Nuclear Nefariousness.
Many in Ukraine and Russia, thought this augmented the beginning of a nuclear armageddon with radiation preceding it. The word chernobyl refers to Artemisia** vulgaris, whereas the word used for wormwood in Ukrainian is polyn and is the plant Artemisia absinthium.> ‘Botanically and chemically, Absinthium vulgaris (misprint for Artemisiavulgaris) is so similar to A. absinthium that A. vulgaris is also sometimes called “wormwood”, though “mugwort” is a more common English name.’ Not to be confused with St John’s wort (or Tarragon), which is Artemisiadracunculus.
It is unlikely that either are being referred to in Revelation, as ‘Artemisia judaica is widely cited as the most likely candidate for the biblical wormwood. In Christian legend, when the biblical serpent was expelled from Eden, wormwood sprang in its trail to prevent its return. Indeed, the herb is a frequent biblical symbol for bitterness, calamity, and sorrow…’
True World History Humanity’s Saga, Stewart A Swerdlow, 2014, pages 35-36:
‘In the year 2000, The New York Times reported that NASA had discovered a large object past Pluto that had an elliptical orbit… NASA expected the object to pass close to earth around 2003. The Illuminati used particle beam accelerator weapons [directed free energy] in pulse form to blow up Nibiru as it neared Jupiter. Nibiru was destroyed in April 2003. This is why… asteroids and meteors [have been] flooding the Earth from the gravitational pull of the Sun. Fragments of Nibiru were seen for months and years after the destruction, flying into the Sun via the NASA suncam.’ If this is accurate, then another candidate other than Nibiru is required to fulfil Wormwood or, it wasn’t the real Nibiru which was exploded.
In the film adaptation of Harry Potter and the Sorcerer’s Stone, Snape’s earliest words to Harry are: “Potter! What would I get if I added powdered root of asphodel to an infusion of wormwood?” Asphodel is a remedy for poisonous snake bites and connected with the underworld of the dead. Wormwood is also linked with the lunar deity Artemis. Artemis** is the root word for Artemisia, or wormwood.
This is where it becomes diabolically interesting for Artemis is the Greek goddess of the Moon, a huntress, daughter of Zeus and twin sister of Apollo. Artemis is a Mother Goddess, yet a perpetual ‘virgin’ like her mother the Queen of Heaven, the Madonna.
Artemis, also known as Aphrodite, Venus, Astarte, Inanna, Ishtar (Easter), Semiramis and by her true (biblical) name, Lilith
Her twin Apollo is none other than Apollyon (or Abaddon) of the abyss – the fallen dark Angel and future Beast. Lilith is the daughter of Samael and twin sister of Azazel. Her guise as the Virgin Artemis is not without irony for Lilith was the mother and wife of Demi-god Nimrod. A family tree is forming, with a grandson, sister, brother and father all mentioned in scripture; albeit not always obviously or directly. The glaring omission is the mother of this remarkable Pentahedron. What shape does a Pentahedron make? Including its base, a four sided Pyramid no less – Article: The Pyramid Perplexity.
Some biblical commentators presently teach that Nimrod, as the ‘spirit of Osiris-Apollo’, will be resurrected as the future Beast and Antichrist. It is worth noting their comments for what we can glean from them, even though we have already addressed the subject. For if Nimrod were to be resurrected or rather, his (Nephilim) spirit were to re-appear and manifest in this plane to cause havoc a second time; it would be in the form of the False Prophet – refer Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod. It is Azazel, bound in the Abyss – called Abaddon (and Apollyon) – who is the Beast (Antichrist).
Tom Horn – emphasis & bold mine:
‘Numerous scholarly and classical works identify “Apollyon” as the god “Apollo” – the Greek deity “of death and pestilence,” and Webster’s Dictionary points out that “Apollyon” was a common variant of “Apollo” until recent history… Accordingly, the name Apollo turns up in ancient literature with the verb apollymi or apollyo (destroy), and scholars including W. R. F. Browning believe… Paul may have identified the god Apollo as the“spirit of Antichrist” operating behind the persecuting Roman emperor, Domitian, who wanted to be recognized as “Apollo incarnate” in his day.
Most Prophecy experts today believe the Man of Sin [not the (first) Beast, but the second beast called the False Prophet] spoken of in Scripture will soon emerge on the world scene as a saviour… the source of his profound comprehension and irresistible presence will be the result of an invisible network of thousands of years of collective knowledge stemming from his embodiment ofa very old, super-intelligent spirit [such as Nimrod]. As Jesus Christ was the “seed of the woman” (Genesis 3:15), he will be the “seed of the serpent.” Andthough his arrival in the form of a man was foretold by numerous Scriptures, the broad masses will not immediately recognize him for what he actually is – paganism’s ultimate incarnation…’ – Articles: Thoth; and Principalities & Potentates: What they want… Who they are.
‘This is where the very title of Peter Goodgame’s fascinating new book, The Second Coming of the Antichrist, introduces an intriguing hypothesis – that Satan’s seed was manifest once before in history and is now poised to return again in bodily form. People not familiar with biblical eschatology may find this idea fantastic, that the [beings] who [become] the [Beast, including the False Prophet were] once alive, then [were] dead, and [will return] from the grave to rule the world in the end times…
… But in identifying the ancient spirit that will be revived in the end-times Antichrist, the rabbit hole goes deeper. Convincing evidence exists farther back in time that the historical figure upon whom these myths were based was the legendaryKing Enmerkar of Uruk, known in the Bible as Nimrod…’
Doug Woodward – emphasis & bold mine:
‘The Egyptian Book of the Dead quotes Osiris (Apollo) saying, “I am Yesterday and I am Today; and I have the power to be born a second time.“ … [Tom] Horn quotes [Manly P.] Hall from The Secret Teachings of the Ages, in which he says, “The Dying God shall rise again! The secret room in the House of the Hidden Places shall be rediscovered. The Pyramidagain shall stand as the ideal emblem of solidarity, inspiration, aspiration, resurrection and regeneration” – refer Tower of Babel, article: The Pyramid Perplexity. ‘Interestingly, Edgar Cayce, the Sleeping Prophet, predicted in the 1930’s that a secret room known as the Hall of Records would be discovered within the Egyptian Sphinx. This room would provide proof of the Antediluvian civilization of Atlantis and provide the history of the world before the Flood of Noah’ – Article: Antartica: Secrets of the Lost Continent of Atlantis.
Rob Skiba – emphasis & bold mine:
‘According to Webster’s, Apollyon is a common misspelling of Apollo. In Hellenistic theology, Apollo is generally depicted as a very benevolent god, representative of poetry, music and the arts. However, he is also known as the sender and stayer of pestilence. As a son of Zeus this would certainly fit – especially if…Zeus is Lucifer [rather, Samael] – a being who loves to appear as an angel of light and goodness, but in fact is the harbinger of plague, pestilence and death. Considering the fact that the Fifth Trumpet releases the plague of locusts (which is certainly a pestilence), the idea that Apollo (Apollyon) [as the Beast and Antichrist] is directly referred to as “the king [that rules] over them” truly fits!
… Apollo [Abaddon] will have the key to the shaft of the bottomless pit and [returns] with a horde of demonic warriors who have been bound in the Abyss for centuries [millennia]. Rudolf Steiner, the author of “Egyptian Myths and Mysteries,” written in 1908, states: “The Greeks… as they became acquainted with the Egyptian mysteries they recognized that Osiris [Nimrod] was the same as the god whom they called Apollo. They said that the Egyptian Osiris was Apollo, and that, like Osiris, Apollo worked upon the nerves so as to achieve a soul-life within man. The Anti-Christ is the return of Apollo [Azazel] andprobably the return of other prophesied gods, such as Quetzacoatl [also Azazel] of the Mayans and Baal [meaning ‘lord’, title of Samael (Samyaza)]of the Canaanites. Both of which are sky gods like Apollo.’
Quetzacoatl is an iconic god from ancient Mesoamerica and dates even further back into antiquity. He is associated with the Sun, wind and air; with the planet Venus; the dawn; crafts; learning and knowledge. In Aztec belief, Quetzacoatl had a twin and psychopomp, Xoloti the dog-headed soul guide for the dead. This aspect is mindful of the Giza Sphinx and its once original dog head of Anubis, the Egyptian god of the afterlife’ – refer The Message of the Sphinx, Graham Hancock & Robert Bauval; and Appendix VII: Moses, the Exodus & the Red Sea Crossing – Fabrication or Fact?
Quetzacoatl was believed to be a white-haired charismatic visitor who flew in on his sky-chariot and taught the ancient Americans the fundamentals of building a society. Quetzacoatl eventually left, though he promised to return. Azazel will one day return. Azazel was also charismatic and godly. It is interesting to compare how Azazel is the peacock angel and Quetzacoatl means the feathered serpent.His name is derived from the Nahuatl words, quetzalli referring to the quetzal – ‘the emerald plumed bird’ – and specifically the ‘tail feather of the quetzal bird’ and coatl meaning ‘snake’ or serpent – refer articles: Thoth; and The Pyramid Perplexity. Male Peacocks also have resplendent sapphire blue and emerald green tail feathers. In its literal sense, a seventeenth century descendant of Aztec royalty Ixtilxochitl, said the name means: ‘serpent of precious feathers’ and in its allegorical sense, ‘wisest of men.’
Animal symbols associated with Quetzacoatl include the rattlesnake, the crow and a macaw. The bird symbolism represents Azazel’s angelic identity as well as his flying capability. Whereas the reptile symbolism refers to the type of angelic being he is… of the Seraphim.
Glorian, Sons of Samuel – emphasis & bold mine:
‘Samael is the name of an angel, a very important angel who unfortunately has been removed from the Christian religion and has been trampled in the mud in the Jewish tradition, but in the very scriptures it is stated that Samael is a great angel. The name Samael is Hebrew. Every Hebrew letter has meanings and numbers related to it. When we look at the components of this word Samael, we see that it ends with EL. El in Hebrew means God. In the Bible there are places where the most holy God is called EL. He is also called Elohim which is plural for “Gods” or “Gods and Goddesses.” Elohim comes from EL. In Hebrew Samael is spelledSamech, Mem, Aleph, Lamed. Four letters. This is a four letter name of [a] God: a tetragrammaton.
The first portion of this name is Samech Mem. Sam (Samech + Mem): bitter beverage, drug, poison, toxin, medicine, potion; perfume. The name Sama-el means “the medicine of God, the perfume of God, the poison of God, the drug of God, the bitter beverage of God.” All of these are accurate translations.
The [original] serpent is the Divine Mother Kundalini [Article: 33]. She is symbolized in the first letter of the name Samael. The letter Samech looks like a circle and it represents that serpent who eats its tail. That cosmic womb,the ouroboros, thegreat serpent of the universe, is the ancient symbol deep in the heart of every [false] religion: the dragon of nature,the great dragon, the great serpent.
Samech is a circle that is constantly in motion, rotating, which represents the cosmic womb of the Divine Mother, the fire, the base of all existence, the eternal cycle of life: night and day, dark and light, two sides of the same thing, but which is always positive. This is the great mystery of the Divine Mother, hidden in the very first letter of the name Samael.
In addition, the letter Samech is the fifteenth letter of the Hebrew alphabet. The fifteenth letter is related to the FifteenthArcanum, which isPassion, the Devil. So we see here some very interesting contradictions… But… this is integral to the nature of this great angel, duality; the positive and the negative, light and dark, black and white [good and evil]. Lucifer, the tempter, serves God. It is through Lucifer that the universe can exist; nonetheless, we have to defeat Lucifer [Samael].
The second letter in Samael is Mem. Mem is the thirteenth Hebrew letter and relates to water. The man represents the waters of life, which are within the womb, both in the microcosm and the macrocosm. Mem is the basis of the Mayim (Mem + Iod + Mem), which is Hebrew for the “waters.” You can see that the letters Samech and Mem are very deeply connected. In fact, their shapes are very similar. Mem represents the Mayim, the waters, and it is from the waters of creation that all life emerges. These waters are in the womb of the Divine Mother, Maia, Mary[as in the Queen of Heaven],related to Mar*, the sea[where Leviathan dwells]. Furthermore, Mem is the ThirteenthArcanum, which is the Arcanum of death, Immortality, signifying great change.
… Samael is said to be related with the planet Mars*… in the Zohar. Samael says: “… my entire domination is based on killing. And if I accept the Torah, there will no longer be wars. My rule is over the planet Maadim (Mars) [the red planet] that indicates spilling of [red] blood” … ‘Mars is related with the sephirah Geburah (which means “Severity”), and is the fifth sphere from the top down on the Tree of Life. Geburah is related with Mars and the Sun [god], and it is the domain of justice, security, punishment, but from God. In other words, when God needs to send his force to render judgement or punishment, it is the force of Samael, that angel, [angel of death] who does it.
There was another angel in the seventh heaven, different in appearance from all the others, and of frightful mien. His height was so great, it would have taken five hundred years to cover a distance equal to it, and from the crown of his head to the soles of his feet he was studded with glaring eyes, at the sight of which the beholder fell prostrate in awe.’ “This one,” said Metatron [a transfigured righteous Enoch according to certain sources], addressing Moses, “is Samael, who takes the soul away from man.” “Whither goes he now?” asked Moses, and Metatron replied, “To fetch the soul of Job the pious.” [Moses and Job lived at approximately the same time – refer Chapter XXIX Esau: The Thirteenth Tribe] Thereupon Moses prayed to God in these words, “O may it be Thy will, my God and the God of my fathers, not to let me fall into the hands of this angel.”
‘When we look into the Garden of Eden, we see that Samael rides on the [old] serpent; that serpent is the first letter of his name, Samech, and that serpent is theDivine Mother Kundalini, the very energy of creation.In the Bible, the serpent comes to tempt the woman in relation with the Tree of Knowledge. This indicates a very deep relationship between divine knowledge, the knowledge of God, the Divine Mother, death, water, and the serpent… when we investigate the many traditions throughout the world, we find this treeand we always find it is related with the Goddess[of Wisdom and knowledge].
In the Egyptian tradition, Nut is the goddess of the Tree of Life, and we see pictures of her pouring out a liquid to sustain the life of her followers; that liquid is the beverage of God, the medicine of Samael. It is the ambrosia, amrita, or soma in Sanskrit terms. Soma gives the power of creation, the power of immortality. Immortality is the thirteen Arcanum (Mem) and emerges from the waters of the Divine Mother.
When we acquire real knowledge, for example, just hearing about this teaching, it can taste bitter, it can taste intense, it can shock us. That knowledge is the essence of this angel, Samael. It is “a bitter beverage” [bitter like wormwood] to the ego, it is “poison” [poisonous like hemlock]to the ego, but it is the “potion” or “perfume of God” that illuminates [Lucifer/Samael] the soul.Thus when we encounter gnosis or Daath (Hebrew for knowledge) we enter into a great conflict, psychologically… real knowledge, the esoteric knowledge, not just beliefs. When you experience this knowledge… you feel a great shock to the depth of our soul ; most people run away because it is intense and a poison to the ego: it terrifies the ego, because… Samael is the angel of death to the ego.The angel Samael is Mars, Aries, the God of war…
… Samael… wages his war on behalf of God, not for selfish purposes, and not to punish indiscriminately, but to punish on behalf of God, with the permission of God, and for the good of all. Samael performs the will of God. Samael – doing his duty – appeared in the Garden to tempt the woman so that she would have the opportunity to learn… and to grow, to advance, but she did not. She gave into her desire and failed… the woman succumbs to temptation and had to bear the consequences. The first consequence was that the man and woman were cast out of Eden. Adam and Eve conceived a child. In the Bible [it] states that Adam knew his wife and Eve [beget] Cain.
In Kabbalah[Jewish (occult knowledge) mysticism],the story goes deeper. It states that when the serpent tempted Eve, “it injected its filth into her”… the serpent is dual, Samech is dual: light and dark. This is why the Tree of Knowledge is the Tree of Knowledge of Good and… of Evil… When Eve succumbed to temptation she… is the one who brought evil, death, because when she failed in the temptation from Samael… [a] serpent, she polarized that energy to become negative. The serpent is the power of creativity through sex that tempts us to use our sexual power. When we have desire, we use that power to feed desire, to sustain our desires instead of doing the will of God. Instead of conquering our temptations and conquering our desires, we fall to our desires.
This is that dual nature which manifests in us psychologically, energetically. This failure is because we become hypnotized by desire, anddesire works through our physical senses, and primarily through sex. It tempts us with sensations that we want to experience, to sustain. Sensations are illusions. This is why the Divine Mother is called “Maya,” which can be translated as illusion, and [she as] the [old] serpent utilizes that illusion in order to tempt us. Unfortunately, we do not see through the illusion. We love materialistic sensations and we become addicted to them. The result is the birth of Cain.’
The parentage of Cain will be investigated further; as well as the idea that Samael and a mother goddess are or were, a double act. There is an apt saying that the ‘truth is truly stranger than fiction.’ None more so than what we are about to learn.
Glorian: “After this, they gave birth to the first son. He was the son of defilement, because two had intercourse with [Eve],and she conceived from both [Samael a serpent and the man, Adam] and gave birth to two [evil Cain and righteous Abel]. Each resembled his own father [Samael and Adam respectively] and their spirits were separated, one to the side and one to the other. Each was in the appearance of his own aspect.” – Zohar.
This is why the man and woman, Adam and Eve, had two children. They reflect the two sides of the Tree of Knowledge: Good and Evil, or the Pure Spirit and the Impure Spirit. These two children reflect their source. Abel is the pure one who is depicted as a shepherd and whose sacrifices God prefers;Cain is depicted as a gatherer of the fruits of the earth, but God does not prefer his sacrifices, thus Cain becomes angry and jealous. These two children represent the two potential outcomes of that Tree. The Tree of Knowledge (Daath) is within us, thus these children represent the two outcomes of how we use our energies. The power, the energy, that arrives to us from the angel Samael [the serpent of Eden – Genesis 3:1] and… the Divine Mother [the Old Serpent – Revelation 12:9], can be used for purity or impurity.
Adam and Eve know the mysteries, but they succumbed to temptation and created Abel and Cain. Historically, when we look at Cain and Abel, it is from these two that humanity emerged. It says in the Zohar, “From the side of Kayin[Cain] came all the evil species, spirits, demons[Nephilim] and sorcerers [black magicians, warlocks and witches]. From the side of Hevel [Abel] came something more merciful, but still not perfect. This was left to Shet [Seth], the ancestor of all the righteous generations in the world [righteous Enoch and Noah], from whom the generations of the world issued. But from Kayin issued all the ruthless people, all the sinners and wicked people of the world [evil Enoch and evil Lamech].”
‘Nonetheless, what we learn in Kabbalah is that when the Serpent came upon Eve and she gave birth to Cain, that child Cain is the child of… Samael. So when we talk about the sons of Samael, the first one we need to talk about is Cain, because Cain is the outcome of the temptation. This is why the Zohar blames Samael for everything. This is why Cain is said to have split nature: half human, half angel… from Cain came all the impurities, all the evil doers, but by parentage he is half-angel [the first Nephilim]. It states in the Zohar that he was different from other people, different from the rest [of] humanity. He stood out because he had half divine [spirit] heritage.
We are already children of Samael because we belong to the Aryan race. “Aryan” comes from Ares, which is the name of Mars.This entire humanity is the race of Ares, the race of Mars, children of Samael.’
Perhaps not all humanity but the line of Cain are the race of Ares. Yet, recall earlier how it is Caucasian people who exhibit a 25 hour bio-rhythm in likeness of Mars – as opposed to 24 hours for Earth. This is mentioned because the term Aryan technically applies to white people – who originally descend from Noah’s son, Shem. But historically, Aryan derives from the same word as Iran and refers to people from that region anciently who would eventually become known as European.
Glorian: ‘The doctrine of Samael is the doctrine of the Tree of Knowledge. This is the great controversy, the great duality of the Tree in the midst of the Garden… That Tree can lead to the path of… (Goodness) or… (impurity, evil). Both are the result of the power of Samael. After Abel is killed in the Bible and Cain is banished, amark is put on Cain because Cain is still a child of Samael. That mark is a vav, the Hebrew letter, which is the sixth letter and is related with the Arcanum of Indecision…’
Tree of the knowledge of Good and Evil
The Light in the Dark Place, Sex in the Garden of Eden: The Forbidden Truth, 2017 – emphasis & bold mine:
‘Let’s resolve the Garden of Eden mystery once and for all. Here’s what happened in the Garden of Eden: “And the woman said unto the serpent, We may eat of the fruit of the trees of the garden: But of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden, God hath said, Ye shall not eat of it, neither shall ye touch it, lest ye die.” Genesis 3: 2-3 KJV.
The word ‘touch’ is the Hebrew word H5060 naga… and is defined in the Strongs Concordance as follows: touch – A primitive root; properly to touch, that is, lay the hand upon (for any purpose; euphemistically, to lie with a woman); by implication to reach (figuratively to arrive, acquire); violently, to strike (punish, defeat, destroy… beat… be able to bring (down), cast, come (nigh), draw near… get up, happen, join… plague, reach (up), smite, strike, touch… This means that… In the Garden of Eden, Eve was impregnated by the serpent with Cain and again bare Abel by Adam.
Let’s continue a little further in the book of Genesis: “And he said, Who told thee that thou wast naked? Hast thou eaten of the tree, whereof I commanded thee that thou shouldest not eat? And the man said, The woman whom thou gavest to be with me, she gave me of the tree, and I did eat. And the LORD God said unto the woman, What is this that thou hast done? And the woman said, The serpent beguiled me, and I did eat.” Genesis 3: 11-15 KJV.
In Hebrew the word for beguiled is nasha’ [H5377] and means: ‘deceive, to lead astray, to (mentally) delude or (morally) to seduce.’ In English, the word also means: ‘to influence by trickery, flattery, mislead, cheat’ and ‘to charm.’ The nachash [serpent] originates from the word nachash H5172 meaning: to hiss, that is, whisper a (magic) spell; generally to prognosticate… [an enchanter]… The ability of the nachash… to hiss and whisper a (magic) spell helps us understand how Eve was beguiled with the impregnation of Cain.
The word ‘woman’ is the Hebrew word H802 ‘ishshah nashiym…‘ and is defined in the Strongs Concordance as follows: woman – The first form is the feminine of H376 or H582; the second form is an irregular plural; a woman (used in the same wide sense as H582)… (adulter)ess… Adultery was the original sin in the Garden of Eden. Eve was impregnated by [Samael on behalf of Satan] (the serpent/nachash) with Cain (Kain) and again bare Abel (Habel) by Adam. Cain and Abel were conceived via heteropaternal superfecundation. Heteropaternal superfecundation refers to the fertilization of two separate ova by two different fathers.Cain and Abel were twins of two different fathers.’
“And Adam knew Hava his wife, who had desired the Angel; and she conceived, and bare Kain; and she said, I have acquired a man, the Angel of the Lord. And she added to bear from her husband Adam his twin, even Habel. And Habel was a shepherd of the flock, but Kain was a man working in the earth.” (from The Targum of Jonathanben Uzziel, On the Book of Genesis.)
“The secret that unlocks all things biblical is the knowledge that Cain was a child of Eve and Lucifer [Samael] and not the firstborn son of Adam. Understanding that there are two bloodlines upon the planet and that these two bloodlines have been warring with one another since the inception and dawning of humanity upon this world will help one to decipher this critical theme as it plays out through the totality of all available scripture, from the fall to soon coming judgment.” (from ‘Lucifer Father ofCain’ by Zen Garcia)
‘Understanding that Cain was the literal child of [a] devil becomes very obvious throughout scripture and John 8 helps us put all the pieces of this mystery together.Jesus rebukes those who are opposing him: Why do ye not understand my speech? even because ye cannot hear my word. Ye are of your father [Samael] the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it. And because I tell you the truth, ye believe me not. (John 8:43-45 KJV). From this, we know that the devil [the Serpent in the Garden of Eden] was a murderer and a liar from the beginning. In Genesis 4, Cain murdered his brother Abel and then lied about it!
The origin of our flesh stems back to the Garden of Eden when Eve was beguiled by the serpent and all of humanity fell from our spiritual state of being into a carnal system known as the flesh. All of mankind has the ‘skin of the serpent’ as revealed in Genesis 3 of the ancient text of The Targum of Jonathan ben Uzziel: And Adam called the name of his wife Hava, because she is the mother of all the children of men. And the Lord God made Adam and to his wifevesturesof honour from the skin of the serpent, which he had castfrom him, upon the skin of their flesh, instead of that adornment which had been cast away; and He clothed them.’
Human skin cells magnified under an electron microscope in comparison with the scales of a snake. Modern science reveals the remarkable similarity between human skin and serpent scales. The transmutation of the skin or DNA template of the ‘serpent’ was reconstructed and given to Adam and Eve in their new physical form.
Samael is known, by numerous names, aliases, titles and descriptions: Lucifer, Heylel, Morningstar, Son of the Morning, Light Bringer, Phosphorus (morning star of Venus – Sulphur), Hesperus (evening star of Venus), Devil, the Power of the Air, Prince of Lies, Prince of Darkness, Prince of the East, Prince of the Seraphim, Serpent (of Eden), the Dark Lord, the Evil One, Beelzebub (which means: the Lord who Flies, Lord of the Flyers and misleadingly, Lord of the Flies), Baal (meaning Lord), Samyaza and incorrectly as Mephistopheles.
Whereas it is the Adversary, Satan, who is likened to a great red Dragon, an ancient Serpent, and the god of this World.
Regarding Samael’s kind, he is invariably labeled an archangel, a fallen angel or as a Seraphim. He is likely a fallen Seraph if he is a serpent as alluded in the Book of Genesis. The Angelic order is difficult to ascertain, in that it is ostensibly unclear (refer article: The Ark of God). Different commentators place them in differing orders while adding ranks or hierarchies which though inspired from the New Testament are not stated as such in scripture; so that Archangel, Cherubim and Seraphim are all at different times placed as first. Simply, the Cherubim and Seraphim are two different orders of spiritual creatures, yet they are not stated directly as angels for angels are messengers; but for the want of a better term it is used. The Bible does not rank one above the other. Those angelic beings with specific or higher responsibilities, are deemed an Archangel.
The Seraphim originated as a Dragon species. Those who rebelled, having transformed into a reptilian line of angels, which include a variety of beings also exhibiting Arachnid, Insectoid and Amphibian like features and natures. The Cherubim are an assorted collection of spiritual creatures, exhibiting either mammalian (feline/bovine), avian or anthropomorphic features and qualities. The Book of Ezekiel chapter ten, reveals four main types: Eagle, Bull (or Ox/Unicorn), Lion and Man.
Samael’s father is the Ancient of Days and his mother, is purported to be Asherah. Samael’s siblings include the Archangel Michael and ‘archangels’ Gabriel, Raphael and Ariel (or Uriel). Samael’s chief consorts included his own Mother the Queen of Heaven, Asherah and also his daughter by her, Lilith. Samael had additional offspring, including Lilith’s twin Azazel. Tradition assigns the Hesperides – Nymphs who were Daughters of the Morning Star – and a son, Mundus. Mundus was allegedly born to Samael and Lilith; though Samael and Mundus did not get on together. Mundus sought to usurp his father’s throne unsuccessfully and was nearly killed by Samael; but a sliver of his essence escaped. Mundus may be one and the same with Marduk. The nucleus and origin of the story of Osiris, Isis, Seth and Horus may derive from these gods.
A fictional quote from Lucifer, though apt:
‘Since time immemorial, you humans would always blame me for your failings. You use my name as if I spent my entire day sitting on your shoulders, forcing you to commit acts you would otherwise find repulsive. “The Devil made me do it.” I never made any one of you do anything. That is your own doing. I introduced free will yet you began to cultivate it into sin and empower it thereby becoming your own demons. A fact that I tried to prove to my Father and siblings. And yet I was cast out, stripped of my power, and to be burned in the Abyss for eternity… All because I was right.’
Samael is revered among the rebellious angels for his unsurpassed wisdom, incredible genius and majestic power. He is noted to have had originally six, colossal whitish gold wings, as a Seraph does, which were said to look as though they were made of light.
Tradition says his wings shifted into various shades of dark red during his rebellious stage; later becoming shades of black when he fully rebelled. His wings were eventually burned off during his fall; mutating into giant red chiropteran, or Bat-like wings.
Samael was one of the first of the Creator’s offspring and was chosen to lead in the administration of the spirit realm of angels tasked with the responsibilities involved with the physical universe, including the Earth and to develop life. Samael’s exalted position and power may have been an early seed contributing to his self-pride and growing delusion in over throwing the Most High. Alternatively, this may have actually been ignited by his Mother. Samael’s pride was also challenged when the Creator selected him with watching over and guiding His other creations, particularly humankind, which were perceived as beneath him. When the Ancient of Days planned to create Adam, Samael’s pride and disdain accelerated, overtaking him and he grew increasingly rebellious, towards his Father. Samael became dissatisfied with remaining loyal to the Eternal. Coupled with the realisation that his Father was favouring this new creation, the Adam; watching over these infant-like creatures like a Shepherd over a flock was intolerable for him.
Samael was heavily opposed towards the Creator’s plan of predestinating mankind; so that their destiny was ultimately, under God’s will and command. Since Samael embodies and champions free-will, this would go against his very being and purpose. One commentator says: ‘He was opposed at the idea that God would want all to follow under his guidance and rule with them having no choice nor say in the matter and having to either die or live by God’s decree. Lucifer’s paranoia made him see God as a tyrannical ruler and declared that no one should not be in control of their own lives and fate and as such, proclaimed that he would rule in God’s stead. Lucifer rebelled against God, with the support of [the leadership of Asherah and] one-third of the heavenly host.’ Samael is a being of incalculable celestial power and is among the most powerful entities in all of creation with Ariel stating, that “the Morningstar is powerful in ways that defy description itself…”
Revealing Quotes attributed to Samael:
“Better to reign in Hell than serve in Heaven.”
“You know Nothing of my family. I loved my brothers and sisters. My Father. And my Mother. But the fact that I needed to shepherd you flawed and abominable pieces of dust and clay is an insult to my very purpose and existence. The fact that my Father favoured you… over His own family is an offence towards our hearts. The fact that He has so much faith in you even after I outright proved how flawed, deceptive, and murderous you all could be and moreover had the unmitigated Gall to banish me further down in the Pit for my transgressions… Is Unforgivable”
“After eons of reigning within the Abyss I knew but only one reason that my Father would not listen… He would be the victim of senility. And no one would want the Almighty to lord over all creation in such a condition. Thus, I would appoint myself as the new lord of the cosmos and rule in His stead but as blindness and naivety would have it my siblings would not allow for it. Our ongoing disagreements over the matter eventually sparked a civil war of which I tried to avoid though what is the use when you are within the confines of pre-destination that was written by a senile old man?”
“A liar am I? Now I find that to be quite offensive. Those Biblical authors and the God-praising fools all bestowed upon me the title of ‘Prince of Lies’. Let me assure you that I am no deceiver nor trickster of any sort. If you want to make a deal then I will tell you the contents of my side of the deal. If you want to hear the truth I will tell you the truth. And I will tell you the exact literal truth. But be warned, my dear. The Devil’s truth is but a path towards damnation. After all… the road to Hell is paved with good intentions.”
“The greatest lie I ever told? No, it was not convincing the world I didn’t exist, plenty of people do believe I exist. Nor was it convincing people God doesn’t exist. That would spoil the fun of our little game. It was not saying there is only Heaven or only Hell. It was not leading you to so-called ‘pagan deities’. My greatest lie was but three words: God commands it. You’d be amazed how easy it is to lead you away from Him with nothing but His name and a flimsy excuse.”
“Go and tell them that I’m coming… Go and tell them that I’m here, and show them the evidence… You’re not ready for me. No one is.”
An interesting comparison to which we have already alluded, is to compare the pivotal players during the tail-end of the latter days, which comprises the final seven year period before the Kingdom of God and includes the momentous three and a half year tribulation on the world, climaxing with the Day of the Lord. First and foremost there is the Ancient of Days and His Adversary: Asherah, formerly Wisdom and loyal wife and co-ruler of the Creation, now the rogue Devil called Satan. Next is the Word and Son of Man, the supreme Creator’s Son; with His nemesis: fellow light bringer and Morning Star, Samael (or Samyaza).
Continuing on the adversarial side is Asherah’s and Samael’s son, Azazel. A fallen Angel of the highest rank, restrained in the bottomless Pit while awaiting his release and the receipt of immense power from the Dragon as the coming Beast. Azazel is an anti-christ in direct opposition to the true Christ and the reason why he is selected as one of the two goats, the other being the Word in the Atonement ceremony – Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod; and article: The Ark of God. Nimrod part angel and of Nephilim descent, is the son of Azazel’s sister, Lilith. Nimrod the ante-christ and False Prophet is a dual antagonist with his uncle against the real Son of God. Nimrod is descended from his grandfather Asshur, who shares the similarity of name with Nimrod’s grandmother, Asher-ah.
In opposition to Azazel and Nimrod on Christ’s behalf, are the two Witnesses of Revelation Chapter eleven. Three* men have been taken from this world, not having died a normal death. In a place between here and where the Creator dwells, as ‘no man has ascended to Heaven’ yet all humans have to ‘die once’ – John 3:13, Hebrews 9:27 (Article: DEATH: A Dead End or a New Beginning?)
For many seasoned Bible students, Elijah* and Moses are considered as the clear representatives in fulfilling the roles. The casting of these two men would fulfil a church and state function. Another popular pairing is Enoch* and Elijah. These men transcended an orthodox death, with the Eternal taking them both early. Enoch’s credentials are that he ministered to Nephilim, while Elijah’s ministry centred on opposing Baal worship which was rife in ancient Israel.
This pairing is favoured because it would satisfy a representative from the antediluvian age and the post-flood world. A pairing perhaps not readily considered is Enoch and Melchizedek* as the end-time witnesses of the Most High – refer Chapter XXVII Abraham & Keturah – Benelux & Scandinavia. The merit in this pairing is that it would include two individuals with immeasurable wisdom acquired from profound longevities.
A further option not considered until time of writing, is Elijah and his disciple Elisha, who received a double portion of the Holy Spirit – 2 Kings 2:9-15. The witnesses are likened as light from a lamp stand, filled with over flowing oil, a euphemism for the Holy Spirit – Zechariah 4:11-14; Revelation 11:4. These two men lived at the same time, confronted the same evil, were master and student and no doubt developed a close bond of friendship and trust. This unique relationship may have occurred for a task that yet lays ahead. Finally, John the Baptist possessed similar credentials with Elijah and a status unlike any man born before or after him – Matthew 11:11, 14.
Whichever the identities of the two Witnesses, they powerfully preach the true gospel message of Christ, the Kingdom of God, and in openly opposing the False Prophet, they are murdered at the end of the Tribulation by the Beast, to then three days later, be resurrected as has been ordained for all – Hebrews 9:27. Whether Asherah purposely conjured a plan of opposition and conflict, or just simply grew resentful with her relationship with the Eternal is hard to judge. Her discontent eventually poisoned Samael who’s motive to sabotage the Creator’s plan for Adam-kind with the infiltration of the Garden of Eden was another step in his plan to attain ultimate power.
Nota Bene
The original section which followed concerning the Garden of Eden has been removed. The material is reproduced in its entirety in the article ‘The Eden Enigma’ and is now available there for the interested reader.
Abraham of Ur, David A Snyder, 2014 – emphasis mine:
‘… there is one paragraph in the ancient Sumerian epic The Deluge reminiscent of the linear week of creation in Genesis. It refers to the pantheon of gods as creators rather than God the Father, and the order is different, but sounds familiar: “After Anu, Enlil, Enki and Ninhursag had fashioned the black-headed people [Homo erectus]… vegetation luxuriated from the earth, animals, and four-legged creatures of the plain were brought artfully into existence – ”
Within the ancient Mesopotamian myths there was no consistent creation story, but rather several different versions where the numerous gods [angels] were created from a begetter [the Eternal] andhis consort [Asherah]out of a chaos of nothingness.
The Sumerian god Enki is the god of fresh water and is depicted in reliefs found on temple walls with water flowing up from the ground. In the Epic Atra-Khasis, we find Enki creating man from clay in a similar manner after the gods had rebelled over all the work they had to endure on earth: “Enki opened his mouth and addressed the great gods: I will make a purifying bath. Let one god be slaughtered so that all the gods may be cleansed in a dipping. From his flesh and blood, let Nintu (Enki’s assistant) mix clay, that god and man may be thoroughly mixed in the clay… proclaim living man as its sign… Then the spirit of the god’s flesh becomes the spirit within man.
This is clearly the concept of man receiving some sort of spirit from the gods, something we would call a soul…’ – Article: DEATH: A Dead End or a New Beginning? ‘In the Epic of Atra-Khasis, the gods created man so the gods would no longer have to toil on the earth. The Mesopotamian gods created man for the purpose of providing them with food, drink and shelter as we have seen when we discussed Temple Sacrifices. [Mans’]purpose in life was to be the gods’ servants. Genesis 2 may be referring to a similar work related situation where it says: “there was no man to till the soil”, which would imply that up until that time someone else was tilling the soil.
The Creation Epic of Akkad known as Enuma Elish is the most complete creation story that we have found to date, and it gives us great insight into the Mesopotamian concept of deity. This story tells of the ancient struggle between cosmic order and chaos. This itself is quite interesting as scientists today are toying with a Chaos Theory to explain the existence of the universe’ – Article: Chance Chaos or Designated Design? ‘This epic was of such importance to the theology of the time that it was recited by the scribes for all to hear at the beginning of each year, much as the Hebrews did with the Torah years later. There are similarities in the beginning of the Creation Epic and the first chapter of Genesis where God created all things.
In the Creation Epic it is a begetter and his consort who bring forth all there is. Here are a few lines from the story:
“When on high the heaven had not been named, Firm ground below had not been called by name, naught but primordial Apsu [the Creator], their begetter and Mummu-Tiamat [Asherah], she who bore them all, their waters commingling as a single body; … When no gods whatever had been brought into being, uncalled by name, their destinies undetermined – Then it was that the gods were formed within them. Anu begot in his image Nudimmud.”
Apsu, the male spirit of life-giving fresh water and the abyss, is called the begetter, and Tiamat, the female spirit of salt water [the sea] and chaos, is his consort; they commingled toform all the gods. The gods later bring forth man. Genesis mimics the creation epics in that God made matter out of nothing – a creating God. The polytheistic version is devoid of a single creator so they manufactured a human understanding of this mystery to bring about matter from nothingness. Much like the scientists of today, who are stuck in their Big Bang Theory with the question, “who made the thing that banged?” [The] ancients acknowledged a begetter and consort, but do not tell us from where they came.
Like God in Genesis, who decided to destroy evil man with the flood, so do Apsu and Tiamat. After they had created the gods, they decided to kill off the first bunch and start all over. Their excuse was that the gods were a noisy bunch and therefore needed to be destroyed: “Apsu, opening his mouth, said unto resplendent[shining brilliantly, gleaming] Tiamat:
“Their ways are verily loathsome unto me. By day I find no relief, nor repose by night. I will destroy, I will wreck their ways that quiet may be restored. Let us have our rest.” It seems that the god Ea (Enki in Sumer), the good father-god of the hero-god Marduk in the epic, was wise to their plans and was able to stop the slaughter of the gods: “Surpassing in wisdom, accomplished, resourceful… The all wise, saw through their scheme”. He then sought out Apsu, and poured sleep upon him. And while he was powerless: He loosened his band, tore off his tiara, removed his halo and put it on himself. Having fettered Apsu, he slew him.”
There was to be a great battle in the heavens between the good gods and the evil gods.It will be Marduk, who will battle Tiamat and the turncoat evil gods that joined her. He will finally kill her, she who begat them all. After this turmoil, the gods created the cosmos from the remains of Tiamat with part of her being the land, and part of her being the heavens. The story also includes a reference of darkness turned to light; then the gods determined the years, the months, and the days much as God the Father does in Chapter 1 of Genesis. The main difference in the order of creation is that in the ancient Mesopotamian creation stories the gods were first created, and then they created man. In our story we see the god Marduk create man from the blood of Tiamat: “Blood I will mass and cause bones to be. I will establish a savage, man shall be his name. Verily, savage-man I will create. He shall be charged with the service of the gods that they might be at ease.”
The pantheon of Sumerian gods
Iurii Mosenkis – emphasis & bold mine:
‘If Adam and Eve might be linked with the stars [Arcturus in Bootes and Spica in Virgo], we have the same possibility for Cain and Abel. If one was very bad and another was very good, we must recollect the similar ethical characteristics of the stars. First of all, we can throw a look at Antares and Aldebaran. Several millennia BCE they were not only very perceptible stars on the sky but also the points of the equinoxes. Among them, Antares had a bad reputation. Its name connects it with Ares (Mars) because both are red, whereas Mars was considered a sinister planet in ancient astrology.
If Cain was a plowman* andAbel was a shepherd (Genesis 4:2-3) then their symbolsmight be easily found in the sky: Antares is the brightest star of the sickle-shaped* Scorpio constellation (sickle as an attribute of the plowman) whereas Aldebaran is the brightest star of the bull-shaped Taurus* (bull as an attribute of a plowman [shepherd/farmer]). These stars are in opposition: when one rises, another sets. In addition, both these stars are described among ‘four royal stars’ (linked with the solstices and the equinoxes) in ancient Iranian sacral astronomy…’ – refer article: The Pyramid Perplexity.
Second Book of Adam and Eve 1:6-8
“As for Cain, when the mourning for his brother was ended, he took his sister Luluwa and married her, without leave from his father and mother; for they could not keep him from her, by reason of their heavy heart. He then went down to the bottom of the mountain [Mount of Olives], away from the garden, near to the place where he had killed his brother[in Jerusalem]. And in that place were many fruit trees and forest trees. His sister bare him children, who in their turn began to multiply by degrees until they filled that place.”
The Book of Adam says Cain left the Garden, though presumably he was still in Eden. If his family multiplied at a high rate, it may also explain his migrating later to the land of Nod. According to Chabad a Jewish organisation, rabbis teach an alternative theory to that of Cain and Abel being twins, in that Cain was born first with a twin sister and Abel was born as one of a triplet; with each brother intended to marry their twin or triplet. If true, the Bible omits this information. Possibly it was there originally, as a large amount of humanities pre-flood history is glaringly missing. Biblical researcher and writer Ernest Martin, provided interesting parallels between Eden and the portable Tabernacle of the ancient Israelites – Article: The Ark of God.
There were three divisions in the Land of Eden and these are analogous with the three divisions of the Tabernacle and later, the Temple. The Garden of Eden was a separate area within the more extensive region called Eden. The garden itself was comprised of two sections. There was an inner area where the Lord God dwelt, reminisce of the Tabernacle’s Holy of Holies. The second section was the remainder of the Garden where Adam and Eve lived and tended the flora and fauna. In the Tabernacle and Temple, this area was called the Holy Place and it was where the Priests performed ceremonial duties. Outside the Garden, surrounding it, was the Land of Eden.
When Adam and Eve were expelled from the Garden, they were still able to live in the Land of Eden. Just outside where the Cherubim guarded with a flaming sword, was the eastern gate of the Garden. It was here that Cain and Abel built an altar to petition the Lord God of the inner Garden. An altar at the east entrance, to offer sacrifices; whereas in the Tabernacle and Temple, this altar was analogous to the Altar of Burnt Offering, located just east of the Holy Place.
The extended area of the Land of Eden can be identified with the broader area of the Camp of Israel, where the Israelites lived. The land to the west of Eden was called the Land of Nod, or the ‘Land of wandering’ and it was here that the people of Day Six dwelt, the Neanderthal. It was this community which Cain after he was expelled from the land of Eden, seized control of as the world’s first despot. The land of Nod equates to the Land of the Gentiles or Babylon, outside of the Camp of Israel and in the ‘midst of the world.’
Secrets of Golgotha, Ernest L Martin, 1996 – emphasis & bold mine:
‘It was this outer area east of Eden that God said Cain would be provided with an animal sacrifice that would “lie at the door” (Genesis 4:7). The Hebrew… “couching at the door”… this sin offering was to be presented alive “at the door”… an entrance [or portal]… back into the Land of Eden from the land of Nod.’
Many biblical names, especially those in Genesis, have an element of wordplay which often serves to underscore an individual figure’s role in the story they feature in. Notably, the name Adam means man, because he was the first modern man, and Eve comes from a word meaning life, because she is the source of life for all humanity. The names of Adam and Eve’s first two children, Cain and Abel though, are more obscure.
In Genesis, it says Cain’s name – more like ‘Kayan’ in Hebrew – comes from the word kanah, meaning ‘to get,’ because Eve had gotten a baby… but, not from Adam. Abel – more like ‘Hevel’ in Hebrew – receives his name from a root, meaning ‘breath,’ and indicates something that doesn’t last long. However, Rabbi David Zaslow argues Cain’s name reflects the meaning of kanah, as ‘to build’ for Cain goes on to build a city, among other things. As a builder and architect, his name is related to a word meaning ‘smith’ as in a metalworker. Abel may also derive from a Sumerian word meaning ‘son.’ One son who works with his hands, and one son born to die.
The meaning of the mark of Cain is ambiguous as we have discussed. Cain’s mark and his curse have often been conflated. Bible Odyssey interpretations state: ‘that Cain was given leprosy, or his forehead sprouted a horn (which ultimately led to Cain’s death when his son confused him with a wild animal), or the sacred name of God was inscribed on his arm or forehead as a protective sigil. Others suggest maybe God just gave him a dog as protection, which might also have been seen as a curse, as there are no positive references to dogs in the Hebrew Bible.’ The provocative explanation, is the mark of Cain was darker skin, ‘an idea used as a justification for slavery and racism well into the 20th century.’
The sacred name of God inscribed on his arm or forehead as a protective sigil is of particular interest. The majority of humanity will one day receive the mark of the Beast – from the fallen dark Angel Azazel. Azazel led the corruption of humanity in Enoch’s day and is predicted to do so again, once released from the abyss. The Holy Day of Atonement, is about receiving reconciliation with the Ancient of Days, as opposed to following Azazel.
This was achieved in the once shedding of animal blood and then later fulfilled by the Word and His sacrifice – Leviticus 16:15-16. Leviticus 17:11, ESV says: ‘For the life of the flesh is in the blood, and I have given it for you on the altar to make atonement for your souls, for it is the blood that makes atonement by the life.’ It is by blood we are cleansed, or by blood that we are defiled.
The mark of the Beast could still include a defiling of humanity by turning them into hybrids from a combination of mankind’s DNA and angel-kind’s spirit. Of course, any defilement is far greater than a mere physical contamination. The goal would be to mutate the unique spirit and soul within mankind into one more like the fallen Angels and the Nephilim. Our hands and mind, which defines us as human, would be affected; as human DNA, symbolised by the blood can be altered. In Revelation Chapter seven, the servants of the Creator in the end times, the 144,000 are sealed in their foreheads. An opposite mark from the one of the Beast. These people are given Holy Spirit protection from a hybridisation program. Their genetic material will be kept pure and fully human just like Noah. These sealed sons of Jacob will not carry any Nephilim DNA.
In Genesis 4:10-11 ESV, the Creator speaks with Cain after he murders his brother: ‘… the voice of your brother’s blood is crying to me from the ground. And now you are cursed from the ground, which has opened its mouth to receive your brother’s blood from your hand.’ The curse on Cain is from the ground, the very place where righteous Abel’s blood flowed into. Cain receives a mark of protection, so that no one will dare kill him. We will study Cain’s origins and confirm he is in fact the very first of the Nephilim. Already tainted, already having the mark of the Beast. Yet we learn that the Creator added a distinguishing mark. If a physical mark or sign was used, then the irony may be that Cain was not turned black, but rather white. The tradition of leprosy then would be significant. Cain would certainly stand out amongst an ante-diluvian population of darker skinned people.
There are two forms of leprosy, black and white. Alternatively, if Cain an original Nephilim had been born white, then his black leprosy would have stood out equally. We saw how Moses’ sister Miriam was struck with white leprosy – Chapter XIII India & Pakistan: Cush & Phut. In 2 Kings Chapter five, we read about Naaman a commander in the army of the king of Syria (Aram, son of Shem). In verse 27, ESV: “Therefore the leprosy of Naaman shall cling to you and to your descendants forever.” So he went out from his presence a leper, like snow. If Cain received leprosy, he could have easily had this mark for the rest of his life. Today, leprosy is not hereditary and has been curable since 1982. The white leprosy in the Old Testament must have been a different strain or a completely unique disease, to be passed on genetically.
Flying Serpents and Dragons, R A Boulay, 1997 & 1999, Pages 130-131, 138 – emphasis mine:
‘… in the Apocalypse of Adam… Adam reveals to his son Seth that “the Lord, who created us, created a son from himself and Eve, your mother”… the Life of Adam and Eve… observes that Eve “bore a son and he was lustrous.” This is a good description of the shiny, luminous hide of the reptile gods… [also] Eve tells Adam:
My Lord,I saw… the blood of my son… Abel, being thrust into the mouth of Cain… and he drank it mercilessly… it did not stay in his stomach but came out of his mouth. They got up to see what happened and found Abel killed by Cain. The crime of Cain was… not only to commit fracticide but also to eat the flesh and blood of his brother. This behaviour [is] more reptilian than human, for Cain… was half saurian… [and] the main reason for [Cain’s line being] superseded by that of Seth… the deity warned that “whoever kills Cain shall suffer vengeance seven fold”… Cain was reputedly accidentally killed by [evil] Lamech [his descendant], thus fulfilling the curse of the seventh generation.’
Genesis 4:23-24
English Standard Version
23 Lamech said to his wives: “Adah and Zillah, hear my voice; you wives of Lamech, listen to what I say: I have killed a man for wounding me, a young man for striking me. 24 If Cain’s revenge is sevenfold, then Lamech’s is seventy-sevenfold.”
‘… in the Haggadah… Lamech was… old and blind… when he went hunting [and] was led by his son Tubal-Cain, who would tell his father when game came into sight, so that Lamech could shoot at it with his bow and arrow… he aimed at some horned creature which Tubal-Cain thought to be a beast. In fact, it was Cain bearing the “sign of Cain,” a horn in the forehead, according to the Haggadah,but more probably a set of horns on the head. Lamech killed him and in despair, he struck out inadvertently killing his son Tubal-Cain… it accounts for the killing of a man and a boy, both of which were not just ordinary people.’
After God cursed Cain, Cain left the presence of the Lord, travelled east to Nod, the land of Wandering; builds a city to exalt his evil son Enoch and his story in the Bible ends – Articles: Monoliths of the Nephilim; and Na’amah. Josephus, in his work Antiquities, expands on the further exploits of the miscreant Cain. He did not repent of his crime against Abel or live peaceably after his own life was spared from the Creator’s wrath. Cain in fact, grows exponentially wicked and the world’s foremost innovator of evil.
Josephus states, ‘Cain dedicated himself to the pursuit of pleasure and wealth at any cost… perpetrating theft and violence upon his neighbours. He built up a great amount of wealth through stealing and strong-arming [reference: Armstrong]… [also] building up a huge army… Cain is… credited with creating weights and measures… to make sure no one was accidentally being generous by innocently giving too much. He likewise invented the idea of property lines and drawing up fortifications to protect one’s belongings with violence.’
The Genesis 6 Conspiracy, Gary Wayne, 2014, pages 8-9, 12-13, 55-56 – emphasis & bold mine:
‘The Dowland Manuscript of the Legend of the Craft lists the Seven Liberal [Sacred] Sciences:
“Grammere” to teach humankind to both speak and write truly;
“Rhethoricke” to teach humankind to speak in subtle terms;
“Dialectyke” to teach humankind to discern between truth and falsehoods;
“Arithmeticke” to teach humankind to compute all manner of numbers;
“Geometrie” to teach humankind to measure the earth and all things
(this is the science of Masonry);
“Musicke” to teach humankind song and the language of musical instruments;
“Astronomye” to teach humankind the course of the planets and stars
Jubal… specialised in music, inventing musical instruments [Jabal, Geometry and Masonry]… Tubal-Cain… exceeded all other men in strength and excelled in the martial arts… [and] inventing the art of manufacturing brass… Cain [means] “a metal worker,” thereby attributing Tubal to being his first name, and Cain denoting his expertise [Artificer], just as his forefather [Cain] must have been some form of metalworker or smith…’ – refer article: Na’amah.
Naamah the Charmer… according to Jewish legends married and copulated with Shamdon [a fallen Angel], producing the giant Asmodeous… the Cainites used the Seven Sacred Sciences for evil… Two of Cain’s descendants were fingered as particularly corrupt in the application of the Sacred Sciences: [evil] Enoch and [evil] Lamech… Enoch [was] instructed in the Seven Sacred Sciences by a people known as watchers… [Enoch introduced]… sinister sacraments… FromAstronomy, he created astrology and sun worship… implemented … rituals, ceremonies, and rites with this new, repulsive religion. The knowledge could then only be passed on to initiates, the selected guardians of the knowledge that was then cloaked in mysteries and secrets.’
The Book of Adam says Cain’s wife was Luluwa. The Book of Jubilees calls his sister Awan. Abel’s wife was supposedly his sister Azura, who would later marry Seth after her husband’s death.
Book of Jubilees 4:1, 7-8, 10
‘… [Eve] gave birth… to her daughter Awan. And Adam and his wife mourned for Abel four weeks of years, [28 years] and in the fourth year of the fifth week [32 years] they became joyful, and Adam knew his wife again, and she bare him a son, and he called his name Seth; for he said ‘Yahweh has raised up a second seed unto us on the earth instead of Abel; for Cain slew him.’ And in the sixth week [35-42 years] he begat his daughter Azura. AndAdam knew Eve his wife and she bare yet nine sons.’
The descendants of Cain continued in wickedness. Josephus confirms that within Adam’s lifetime, the lineage of Cain had become a corrupt mess; each new generation of Elioud more evil than the last.
The Genesis 6 Conspiracy, Gary Wayne, 2014, page 112 – emphasis mine:
‘… the descendants of Cain and Lulawa-Lilith [a daughter of Lilith], such as [evil] Enoch, [evil] Lamech, Tubal-Cain, and Naamah were in truth Nephilim[and], in fact, initially immortal. The Sumerian mythology appears to strongly advocate… a distinct strain of Nephilim directly connected to Cain and the people of day six [the Neanderthal], but distinct from theNephilim created on Mount Hermon by dark angels… Cain and Lulawa-Lilith [usurped] kingship over the people of day six… [infusing] a unique variety of Nephilim bloodlines [of the Royal Dragon] into [them].’
Gary Wayne provides a lot of information to digest. The likely scenario is that Cain married a sister, though Lilith keeps raising her head as the first wife of Adam prior to Eve’s birth, as well as the wife of Cain. We will consider the dark angel Lilith who is incorrectly described by many, as a demon – Article: Lilith. Records support her role as not only being Samael’s daughter but also his consort. Lilith was likewise Nimrod’s mother and subsequently his wife. A relationship with Adam appears unlikely, though cannot be ruled out as is her role as possibly Cain’s wife. Either way, Cain strongly appears to not only be a progenitor of a Nephilim-Elioud line, but in being an original Nephilim himself.
A variant line of Nephilim from Cain as offered by Wayne, distinct from that of the dark angels does sickeningly become apparent as we progress. The sheer evil perpetrated by Cain’s line, as embodied by the evil Enoch and Lamech, as well as Naamah may have an explanation if we understand their serpentine bloodline, stemming from the Genesis 3:15 prophetic curse. The tainting of the Day Six Neanderthal human is insightful and again would explain, a. the requirement of their line dying out at the time of the flood and not existing in fulness in our age, and yet b. for Neanderthal and/or Denisovan DNA – whether tainted or not – to be identifiable in all populations in small degree (though not always identifiable in the sub-Saharan African) and in cases, very high percentages as in the East Asian and related peoples of the world – articles: Homo neanderthalensis I, II, III & IV.
Flying Serpents and Dragons, R A Boulay, 1997 & 1999, Pages 16-18, 21-22, 33, 123-124 – emphasis & bold mine:
‘…the serpent [Samael] lived in the Garden of Eden and did all the necessary work to maintain it. It was of such high stature that it unhesitatingly challenged the deity… an upright creature that stood on two feet… In appearance, the legged serpent must have been a fearsome creature… the Biblical serpent is often connected with godly knowledge, healing and immortality… nahash… usually translated as serpent… means… “he who knows all secrets”… the Apocalypse of Abraham… clearly depicts the serpent… a dragon in form, but having hands and feet, just like a man’s, on his back six wings on the right and six on the left [similar to the Seraphim].
… the original occupant of the garden was Sophia [Wisdom, Asherah, the Adversary] who gave the “breath of life” to Adam and then provided her daughter Zoe as a wife to Adam… [and] the original denizen of Eden was Lilith, and Adam was created to be her mate. She rejected Adam mainly because she would not assume a subordinate or recumbent position in sexual intercourse. She left the Garden of Eden and only then was Eve created as a mate… [from Adam’s ‘life force’ or ‘essence of life’]… a Midrash account… [says] Eve was not created from Adam’s rib but rather from his tail… the stump, now a useless coccyx, is still carried by Adam’s descendants… Adam… lost his reptilian tail… left as a reminder… of his reptilian ancestry…’
Book of Jubilees 3:9, 15-17
3:9 ‘And after Adam had completed forty days in the land where he had been created, we brought him into the garden of Eden to till and keep it, but his wife they brought in on the eightieth day, and after this she entered into the garden of Eden. 15 … Adam and his wife were in the garden of Eden for seven years tilling and keeping it, and we gave him work and we instructed him to do everything that is suitable for tillage. 17 And after the completion of the seven years, which he had completed there, seven years exactly, and in the second month [Iyar, corresponding to April/May], on the seventeenth day (of the month), the serpent came and approached the woman…’
The book of Jubilees states Adam was created in one location and then brought to the Garden. Could Adam have been created somewhere entirely different, say the planet Mars first and then placed in the Garden of Eden, before expulsion seven years later. If so, Adam and Eve had seven peaceful years before Samael tempted Eve. This is a lengthy period of time and so Samael’s argument had to be even more persuasive to counter the established relationship already built with the Lord God. Either that, or there was some dissatisfaction on Eve and Adam’s part which the Serpent was able to tap into and exploit.
Adam was possibly created on the 27th day of the 11th month (January/February) and then eighty days later on the 17th of the 2nd month (April/May) Eve was placed in the Garden exactly seven years before having to leave the garden. Boulay presses the reptilian origin of Adam and Eve, whereas though an obvious component of humankind, this writer does not subscribe to it being an original state.
Boulay: ‘One ancient Jewish account relates howthe two trees grew out of one tree and separated or branched out at a certain height. It is only in the Old Testament that the dichotomy is made so strongly; all other societies refer to but one tree… that is the Tree of Immortality. The snake or serpent has historically been associated with immortality. It was the legged serpent in the garden… that used immortality to be taken away from man.
According to the scriptures there was no turning back for man. He had taken the decisive step and achieved “knowing” or sexual knowledge and could procreateand now start the mammal race known as mankind or Homo sapiens. In obtaining this mixed blessing, however, he had to give up long life or immortality. The two were apparently mutually exclusive. Man could have retained his divine reptilian form and long life but remain a mule at best, a limited homo-saurus. In terms of evolution, modern man appeared on the scene about 40,000 [30,000 according to an unconventional chronology] years ago as if by magic.’
The Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil and its association with the physical realm as defined in being a sexual creature is persistent and certainly seems to be a viable explanation for Adam and Eve’s transformation.
Deuteronomy 1:39
Amplified Bible
‘Moreover, your little ones whom you said would become prey, and your sons, who today have no knowledge of good or evil [that is, have not entered puberty or reached sexual maturity], shall enter Canaan, and I will give it to them and they shall possess it.’
The notion that the Tree was once one tree appears credible, as originally there was only the Ancient of Days, the One who had always existed as the Eternal. The Tree of Life and immortality was the original or first path. With the creation and manifestation of the Creator’s Wisdom as Asherah and her subsequent deviating from the Way of this path, a new trunk and path formed. One that was limited, contradictory, the source of all ‘isms and based on the physical senses, gratification and ultimately, mortal.
Genesis 3:7
English Standard Version
‘Then the eyes of both were opened, and they knew that they were naked. And they sewed fig leaves togetherandmade themselves loincloths.’
After Adam and Eve ate the symbolic fruit, they covered their private parts with leaves from the tree they had ‘eaten’ from. The Midrash and the Book of Adam 20:5 – ‘… when I ate… the fig, and from it I took leaves and it made me a girdle, even from the tree of which I ate.’ The Fig tree is representative of the Tree of knowledge. Four days before the Messiah was crucified when he was travelling from Bethany, he was hungry and spied a fig tree.
Mark 11:13-14
English Standard Version
‘And seeing in the distance a fig tree in leaf, he went to see if he could find anything on it. When he came to it, he found nothing but leaves, for it was not the season for figs. And he said to it, “May no one ever eat fruit from you again.” And his disciples heard it.’
Christ had recently been to Bethphage which Ernest Martin defines as, ‘house of unripe figs.’ It was not the season for figs, yet Christ cursed the tree regardless for not having fruit. Martin says the leaves were a miracle as they were not due for another month. If it had leaves, it would have had fruit and being on a major thoroughfare, the tree had already been stripped of its fruit by passers by.
Mark 11:20-24
English Standard Version
‘As they passed by in the morning, they saw the fig tree withered away to its roots. And Peter remembered and said to him, “Rabbi, look! The fig tree that you cursed has withered.” And Jesus answered them, “Have faith in God… whoever… does not doubt in his heart, but believes that what he says will come to pass, it will be done for him… whatever you ask in prayer, believe that you have received it, and it will be yours.’
Martin adds that the symbolism of the fig tree is linked with the Tree of Knowledge, in that the tree that ‘Adam and Eve first ate which brought sin and death to them’ and all humanity, ‘was now withered and dead.’ Thus when Christ went to the tree to look for figs to eat, as Eve had symbolically done, there were none. This tree’s fruit were now removed forever from humanities temptation so that no man would eat of it again ‘and to complete his victory over sin, a short time later Jesus was going to be sacrificed for the sins of the world just a few yards away…’
It can be no coincidence that the Sanhedrin met in Bethphage, meaning house of unripe figs, for special sentencing and excommunication of the very worst infringers of the Law. They were meant to be unbiased ‘because at this place in the court there were supposed to be no ripe figs available to tempt the judges [in eating from] the Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil… [as] was the case with Adam and Eve.’
Secrets of Golgotha, Ernest L Martin, 1996, page 385 – emphasis mine:
‘…the tree of life was reckoned by the early Jews to have been the almond tree. And early Christians considered the tree on which Jesus was crucified as being the Tree of Life. Since Jesus was crucified on a literal tree, could it have been an almond?’
Some commentators subscribe to the Tree of Life being represented by an olive tree and though there is much symbolism with the Holy Spirit in the scriptures, the actual fruit of the tree cannot be eaten unless the olive is cured to remove the extremely bitter taste.
Secrets of Golgotha, Ernest L Martin, 1996, pages 389-390 – emphasis mine:
‘… the Tree of Life a short distance away [from the fig tree representing the Tree of Good and Evil] (probably an almond for the symbol to be carried out fully) became the very tree on which Jesus was crucified… The miracle of these two trees happened… near the… Miphkad altar which represented the altar promised to Cain and his descendants at the top of the Mount of Olives…’
The root of the Nephilim plague on earth, descending from their angelic fathers who had entered the Earth plane, led by Samyaza* and Azazel prior to Enoch’s birth, originates with Samael*, Eve, Adam and their sons, Cain and Abel. In Genesis chapter four, we read that Adam and Eve were intimate, she became pregnant, gave birth to Cain and with the ‘Lord’s help, created a man.’ There are two diametrically opposed camps in the Christian world regarding Eve’s first two sons. Those who believe Cain and Abel had the same father… and those who don’t. The entire chapter of Genesis chapter three is dissected by both sides and the crucial battle ground for the argument, is in the beginning of Genesis chapter four, in verse one.
Genesis 3:1-22, 4:1-2
English Standard Version
1 Now the serpent was more crafty than any other beast of the field that the Lord God had made. He said to the woman, “Did God actually say, ‘You shall not eat of any tree [root H6095 – atsah] in the garden?'”
The Serpent homed-in on Eve, planning to manipulate her female thoughts, feminine perspective and motivations, but more importantly, if corrupted offspring were to be produced, it was Eve who would be impregnated.
The Hebrew word Nachash for serpent, according to one commentator means a ‘beautiful shining creature.’ The word serpent is unfortunate as it produces the image of a slithering, legless snake. Rather, it refers to the Seraphim, a fire breathing, flying serpent, an order of dragons, with arms, legs and wings. Impressive creatures in their size, colour and form. Fallen ones able to transform from black to white, as an angel of light – 2 Corinthians 11:14. Tree in Hebrew, means: ‘properly to fasten’ or ‘make firm’ and the root means ‘to close (the eyes)’ – in fact, not to open. The Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil was a symbolic representation of a real entity: Asherah. And likewise, the Serpent of the Garden – who led Eve towards her – was Samael.
One writer on the subject states regarding the serpent – emphasis & bold mine:
“Nachash, regrettably translated Serpent, was a specific Chay [the Hebrew word for beast]… There are several opinions regarding the actual nature of this seduction which cannot be clearly decided by the text alone.
Eve knew that nachash [the serpent] was not The Lord, but just a nice looking Chay… Why then did she say that her first child, Cain, was from The Lord? (Genesis 4:1) I think it was because she had been deceived by Satan [rather Samael] into believing that he was [a] God and wanted her to thus perform for him. No question [that] Eve was thoroughly deceived.”
Matthew 23:28-35
English Standard Version
28 ‘So you also outwardly appear righteous to others, but within you are full of hypocrisy and lawlessness[just like Nimrod, the False Prophet]. 29 “Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites… 30 saying, ‘If we had lived in the days of our fathers, we would not have taken part with them in shedding the blood of the prophets.’ 31 Thus you witness against yourselves that you are sons of those who murdered the prophets…
33 You serpents, you brood of vipers, how are you to escape being sentenced to hell? 34 Therefore I send you prophets and wise men and scribes, some of whom you will kill and crucify, and some you will flog in your synagogues and persecute from town to town, 35 so that on you [the Jewish people – refer Chapter XXIX Esau: The Thirteenth Tribe] may come all the righteous blood shed on earth, from the blood of righteous Abel…’
Genesis: 2 And the woman said to the serpent, “We may eat of the fruit of the trees in the garden, 3 but God said, ‘You shall not eat of the fruit of the tree that is in the midst of the garden, neither shall you touch it, lest you die.'”
The word ‘fruit’ is Periy in the original Hebrew. It can mean literal fruit from a fruit tree, or it can signify progeny or offspring, from a sexual relationship. As the tree in question is Asherah and it is her way – a path chosen and typified by perhaps a literal Fig tree – the context is centrally pointing to the latter expression of symbolism.
As we have addressed, Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance says for the Hebrew word naga, that it means: ‘to touch’ that is, ‘lay the hand upon’ for any purpose and euphemistically ‘to lie with a woman’. By implication ‘to reach’ or ‘to arrive, acquire’ violently, ‘to strike, punish, defeat, destroy’. This was the Lord God’s first commandment in Genesis 2:16. A warning to Eve (and Adam) to stay away from the path of Asherah, the Tree of Good and Evil. A sexual relationship was forbidden as the result would be ‘fruit’, that is, children. If Eve did, she would die, losing her spirituality, incorruptibility, immortality; becoming instead physical, corruptible, mortal.
Matthew 7:17-20
English Standard Version
‘So, every healthy tree bears good fruit, but the diseased tree bears bad fruit. A healthy tree cannot bear bad fruit, nor can a diseased tree bear good fruit. Every tree that does not bear good fruit is cut down and thrown into the fire. Thus you will recognize them by their fruits.’
Genesis: 4 But the serpent said to the woman, “You will not surely die. 5 For God knows that when you eat of it your eyes will be opened [rather, shut], and you will be like God [actually, like Asherah], knowing [both] good and evil.”
The Serpent lied to Eve, saying she and Adam would be like the Creator Himself, if they utilised their own creative power to reproduce. They would in essence live forever, in that their offspring would continue to perpetuate their human line. Their eyes would be open to sin and shut to the truth. The motion picture, Eyes Wide Shut, the final film directed by Stanley Kubrick before his untimely death six days after his last edit – though not the final one, as Warner Brothers are rumoured to have re-edited the film before release – has many audible and visual whistle-blowing scenes, regarding devil worship and secret satanic sex orgies amongst the upper echelons of society’s influential elite – Article: The Establishment: Who are they… What do they want?
John 8:37-45
English Standard Version
“I know that you are offspring of Abraham [that is, descended from his grandson, Esau]; yet you seek to kill me because my word finds no place in you. I speak of what I have seen with my Father, and you do what you have heard from your father.” They answered him, “Abraham is our father.” Jesus said to them, “If you were Abraham’s children, you would be doing the works Abraham did, but now you seek to kill me, a man who has told you the truth that I heard from God. This is not what Abraham did. You are doing the works your father did.” They said to him, “We were not born of sexual immorality. We have one Father – even God.”
Jesus said to them, “If God were your Father, you would love me, for I came from God and I am here. I came not of my own accord, but he sent me. Why do you not understand what I say? It is because you cannot bear to hear my word.
You are of your father the devil, and your will is to do your father’s desires. He was a murderer from the beginning, and does not stand in the truth, because there is no truth in him.When he lies, he speaks out of his own character, for he is a liar and the father of lies.But because I tell the truth, you do not believe me.”
The unpalatable truth that we will investigate further in Chapter XXIX Esau: The Thirteenth Tribe, is that these children of Abraham had intermarried with a number of Nephilim-Elioud families, including ones descended from Cain himself. It is for this reason, that the Son of Man could shockingly accuse – both figuratively and literally – the Judean or more precisely the Idumean leaders, of being of their father… the devil, Samael.
Acts 13:6-10
English Standard Version
‘… they came upon a certain magician, a Jewish false prophet named Bar-Jesus… a man of intelligence, who summoned Barnabas and Saul and sought to hear the word of God. 8 But Elymas the magician (for that is the meaning of his name) opposed them, seeking to turn the proconsul away from the faith. But… Paul, filled with the Holy Spirit, looked intently at him and said, “You son of the devil, you enemy of all righteousness, full of all deceit and villainy, will you not stop making crooked the straight paths of the Lord?’
Isaiah 61:3
New Century Version
‘… and to help the sorrowing people of Jerusalem. I will give them a crown to replace their ashes, and the oil of gladness to replace their sorrow, and clothes of praise to replace their spirit of sadness. Then they will be called Trees of Goodness,trees planted by the Lord to show his greatness.’
Proverbs 13:2-3
English Standard Version
From the fruit of his mouth a man eats what is good, but the desire of the treacherous is for violence. Whoever guards his mouth preserves his life; he who opens wide his lips comes to ruin.’
Jeremiah 24:1-2
English Standard Version
‘… the Lord showed [Jeremiah] this vision: behold, two baskets of figs placed before the temple of the Lord. One basket had very good figs, like first-ripe figs, but the other basket had very bad figs, so bad that they could not be eaten.’
Matthew 24:29-34
English Standard Version
“Immediately after the tribulation of those days the sun will be darkened, and the moon will not give its light, and the stars will fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens will be shaken. Then will appear in heaven the sign of the Son of Man, and then all the tribes of the earth will mourn, and they will see the Son of Man coming on the clouds of heaven with power and great glory. And he will send out his angels with a loud trumpet call, and they will gather his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other.
“From the fig tree learn its lesson: as soon as its branch becomes tender and puts out its leaves, you know that summer is near. So also, when you see all these things, you know that he is near, at the very gates. Truly, I say to you, this generation will not pass away until all these things take place.”
Matthew 13:37-40
English Standard Version
He answered, “The one who sows the good seed is the Son of Man. The field is the world, andthe good seed is the sons of the kingdom. The weeds are the sons of the evil one, and the enemy who sowed them is the devil. The harvest is the end of the age, and the reapers are angels. Just as the weeds are gathered and burned with fire, so will it be at the end of the age.”
Genesis: 6 ‘So when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and that it was adelight**to the eyes, and that the tree was to be desired to make one wise, she took of its fruit and ate, and she also gave some to her husband who was with her, and he ate.’
The verse says Adam ate, or shared this relationship but does not say it was with the Serpent, Samael. It could quite easily be just with Eve, which fits the subject and context of the sentence.
Luke 6:43
English Standard Version
“For no good tree bears bad fruit, nor again does a bad tree bear good fruit…”
1 John 2:16
New English Translation
‘… because all that is in the world (the desire of the flesh and the desire** of the eyes and the arrogance produced by material possessions) is not from the Father, but is from the world [Samael].’
2 Corinthians 11:3
English Standard Version
‘… But I am afraid that as the serpent deceived [G1818 – exapatao: beguile, seduce wholly] Eve by his cunning [G3834 – panourgia: craftiness, false wisdom, trickery], your thoughts will be led astray from a sincere and pure devotion to Christ.’
Genesis: 7 Then the eyes of both were opened, and they knew that they were naked. And they sewed fig leaves [from the very Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil] together and made themselves loincloths [to cover their modesty].
8 And they heard the sound of the Lord God walking in the garden in the cool of the day, and the man and his wife hid themselves from the presence of the Lord God among the trees of the garden. 9 But the Lord God called to the man and said to him, “Where are you?” 10 And he said, “I heard the sound of you in the garden, and I was afraid, because I was naked, and I hid myself.” 11 He said, “Who told you that you were naked? Have you eaten of the tree of which I commanded you not to eat?”
Adam and Eve exchanged an innocent, spiritual state, an incorruptible body, vibrating at a higher frequency in a higher dimension; for a carnal, physical, corruptible denser body, vibrating at a slower rate in our present lower three dimensions. Their eyes had been opened to a different life on a different plane of existence, entirely in the material world. For humanity to have ongoing physical sexual relationships and at the same time be trapped in the physical realm, they required a physical body with physical anatomy. Hence the need to cover their new sexual organs; of which Eve and then Adam had wasted no time in putting to use. Samael the Serpent had tricked Eve and thus Adam, to exchange their spiritual experience and bodies in the Garden of Eden, living with many trees (that is angels), for a life with the men and woman from the Sixth Day of creation. Acquiring similar bodies with the Neanderthal and reproducing like them.
It is apparent that the Creator had a different intention for Adam and Eve. To create beings after his own kind rather than angel-kind who had originally been born from Asherah. Asherah with Samael sabotaged His project, giving Adam and Eve, not only physical bodies and reproductive systems but also, genetically switching off ninety percent of their capabilities, while implanting the cold, objective, self-serving, survival at all costs – stemming from constant fear – component of their minds, inherited from the fallen, rebellious reptilian angels.
12 The man said, “The woman whom you gave to be with me [blaming the Lord God], she gave me fruit of the tree, and I ate.” 13 Then the Lord God said to the woman, “What is this that you have done?” The woman said, “The serpent[enchanter] deceived [seduced] me, and I ate.”
1 Timothy 2:13-15
English Standard Version
13 ‘For Adam was formed first, then Eve; 14 and Adam was not deceived, but the woman was deceived and became a transgressor. 15Yet she will be saved through childbearing…‘
Physical reproduction was not the intended plan for Adam and Eve. Asherah and Samael, once learning that the ultimate plan of the Ancient of Days was to create and reproduce beings just like Himself; realised these new beings would have a different status from all other spiritual creatures.
They may have reasoned: “We’ll give the Creator children” and perhaps Samael thought; “I’ll give Him so many, He won’t know what to do with them all and regret his decision” adding, “I will show them how to self-perpetuate by reproducing themselves.”
Thereby losing their spiritual status and becoming base like other men – the Neanderthal, Homo erectus and others perhaps before them. “I’ll then kick start the whole program, so that the first-born, Cain is half-angel and thus corrupt the human genetic code” for potentially billions of human beings, thus denying them and the Creator, the new God-kind family He intends.
The remaining big question: is why did Asherah and Samael seek to take over from the supreme Creator? If they had just kept the status quo, they would have perpetually remained imminently influential, after the Ancient of Days Himself. The necessity for the Word to save the sabotaged humans would not have been required and nor possibly, would the Word have been elevated above Asherah and Samael as has eventuated.
Genesis: 14 ‘The Lord God said to the serpent, “Because you have done this, cursed are you above all livestock and above all beasts of the field; on your belly you shall go, and dust you shall eat all the days of your life.’
The Serpent including all fallen Seraphim angels were then principally trapped in this Solar System and the terrestrial planets. With the loss of their figurative wings and elevation in heaven and or life in higher planes (as dragons), the now serpent-reptilian angels were restrained even further than they had been since their initial rebellion and cosmic battle within our galaxy and beyond.
Psalm 44:25
English Standard Version
‘For our soul is bowed down to the dust; our belly clings [cleaveth] to the ground.’
Psalm 72:9
English Standard Version
‘May desert tribes bow down before him [abject defeat and subjugation], and his enemies lick the dust! [utter humiliation].’
Genesis: 15 ‘I will put enmitybetween you [the serpent-reptilian angels] and the woman [physical humans], and between your offspring [the Nephilim] and her offspring; he [the Messiah] shall bruise your head [take away your crown], and you shall bruise his heel [kill Him].”
Samael and his angels have their kind, just as humans have theirs. Samael is at war with humanity. The first shot fired was deceiving Eve and the resulting birth of Cain. This set the stage for the descent of fallen Angels led by Samael (as Samyaza) and his son Azazel. This was the best option available for seeking to destroy humanity; as complete destruction via a global disaster was denied to them by the Creator.
Galatians 5:14-17
New English Translation
14 ‘For the whole law can be summed up in a single commandment, namely, “You must love your neighbour as yourself.”
15 However, if you continually biteanddevourone another, beware that you are not consumed by one another. 16 But I say, live by the Spirit and you will not carry out the desires of the flesh. 17 For the flesh has desires that are opposed [contrary]to the Spirit, andthe Spirit has desiresthat are opposed^[contrary] to the flesh, for these are in opposition to each other, so that you cannot do what you want.’
The word ‘contrary’ comes from the Greek word antikeimai, also translated in the New Testament as ‘adversary’. The flesh and the spirit are adversarial, antagonistic, hostile, at enmity with one another.
Galatians 6:8
New English Translation
‘… because the person who sows [Greek speiro: deriving sperma or sperm] to his own flesh will reap corruption from the flesh, but the one who sows to the Spirit will reap eternal life from the Spirit.’
Romans 16:20
English Standard Version
‘The God of peace will soon crush Satan under your feet…’
Genesis: 16 ‘To the woman he said, “I will surely multiply your pain in childbearing; in pain you shall bring forth children.Your desire shall be contrary^to your husband, but he shall rule over you.’
This verse has the most meaning if we understand the sexual nature of the preceding fifteen verses. Animals do not experience pain at child-birth like humans. It has been assumed that Eve and subsequent women have had difficult child birth relative to animals, primarily as a punishment for what happened in the Garden of Eden. What is just as significant is that Eve was not meant to be reproducing in this way in the first place and hence pain being an indicative factor of this truth.
Humans are not from Earth – A Scientific Evaluation of the Evidence, Ellis Silver, 2017, Pages 125-126 – emphasis mine:
‘Our babies grow way too big inside their poor mothers, who have a devil (ironic – no thanks to the Devil) of a job getting them out. The pelvic opening is barely large enough, andthe baby has to rotate in complicated ways to pass through it. If anything goes wrong during this process, both the mother and her baby can suffer serious injury, permanent disability, or even death. No other truly native (non-domesticated) species has this problem, so something isn’t right here.’
17 And to Adam he said, “Because you have listened to the voice of your wife and have eaten of the tree of which I commanded you, ‘You shall not eat of it,’ cursed is the ground because of you; in pain you shall eat of it all the days of your life; 18 thorns and thistles it shall bring forth for you; and you shall eat the plants [plant based diet] of the field’ – refer article: Red or Green?
Romans 8:20-23
New Century Version
‘Everything God made was changed to become useless, not by its own wish but because God wanted it and because all along there was this hope: that everything God made would be set free from ruin to have the freedom and glory that belong to God’s children. We know that everything God made has been waiting until now in pain, like a woman ready to give birth. Not only the world, but we also have been waiting with pain inside us. We have the Spirit as the first part of God’s promise. So we are waiting for God to finish making us his own children, which means our bodies will be made free.’
Genesis: 19 By the sweat of your face you shall eat bread, till you return to the ground, for out of it you were taken; for you are dust, and to dust you shall return.” 20 The man called his wife’s name Eve [life], because she was the mother of all living. 21 And the Lord God made for Adam and for his wife garments of skins and clothed them.’
Ecclesiastes 12:7
New Century Version
‘You will turn back into the dust of the earth again, but your spirit will return to God who gave it.’
1 Corinthians 15:47-49
New Century Version
‘The first man came from the dust of the earth. The second man came from heaven. People who belong to the earth are like the first man of earth. But those people who belong to heaven are like the man of heaven. Just as we were made like the man of earth, so we will also be made like the man of heaven.’
Genesis: 22 ‘Then the Lord God said, “Behold, the man has become like one of us in knowing good and evil [reproducing after his own kind]. Now, lest he reach out his hand and take [not the same word as touch] also of the tree of life [the Word, the Bread from Heaven] and eat, and live forever – ” 23 therefore the Lord God sent him out from the garden of Eden [into Eden, outside the garden] to work the ground from which he was taken. 24 He drove out the man, and at the east of the garden of Eden he placed the cherubim and a flaming sword that turned every way to guard the way to the tree of life.’
John 6:48-71
English Standard Version
‘I am the bread of life. I am the living bread that came down from heaven. If anyone eats of this bread, he will live forever’ – refer article: The Manna Mystery. ‘And the bread that I will give for the life of the world is my flesh.” So Jesus said to them, “Truly, truly, I say to you, unless you eat the flesh of the Son of Man and drink his blood, you have no life in you. Whoever feeds on my flesh and drinks my blood has eternal life, and I will raise him up on the last day.
It is the Spirit who gives life; the flesh is no help at all. The words that I have spoken to you are spirit and life. But there are some of you who do not believe.”And he said, “This is why I told you that no one can come to me unless it is granted him by the Father.” After this many of his disciples turned back and no longer walked with him. “Did I not choose you, the twelve? And yet one of you is a devil[G1228 – diabolos: backbiter, calumniator (slanderer), traducer, accuser, opposer].” He spoke of Judas the son of Simon Iscariot, for he, one of the twelve, was going to betray him.’
Revelation 1:16
English Standard Version
‘In his right hand he held seven stars, from his mouth came a sharp two-edged sword, and his face was like the sun shining in full strength.’
Revelation 2:7
English Standard Version
‘He who has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches. To the one who conquers I will grant to eat of the tree of life, whichisin the paradise [Eden]of God.’
Genesis 4:1 ‘Now Adam knew [H3045 – yada’: to know (a person carnally)] Eve his wife, and she conceived [H2029 – harah: became pregnant] and bore [brought forth] Cain, saying, “I have gotten [H7069 – qanah: acquire, create, purchased, possessed] a man [H376 – ‘iyish: a man, not a child] with the help of the Lord.” 2 And again, she bore his brother Abel…’
Who Fathered Cain, Willie Martin – capitalisation his, emphasis & bold mine:
‘… in the ancient literature of Israel, especially the commentaries on the Hebrew Bible written in Aramaic and commonly known as Targums’… one text [Targum of Jonathan] gives this interpretation of Genesis 4:1: ‘And Adam knew his wife Eve, who was pregnant by the Angel [Samael], andshe conceived and bare Cain; and he was like the heavenly beings, and not like the earthly beings, and she said, “I have acquired a man, the angel of the Lord.”
In another Rabbinic work: Pirke de Rabbi Eliezer: “And she saw that his likeness was not of earthly beings, but of the heavenly beings, and she prophesied and said: I have gotten a man from the Lord.” It would appear from [these two] references that the problem with Genesis 4:1 is an omission of some of the words of the Hebrew text.
… quoting from the King James Version and adding the potentially needed words in quotation marks from the Targum of Jonathan… “And Adam knew his wife Eve, ‘who was pregnant by [Samael],’ and she conceived and bare Cain, ‘and he was like the heavenly beings, and not like earthly beings,’ and she said, I have gotten a man from ‘the angel’ of the Lord.”
Once we become aware there is a discrepancy both in the Massoretic and Septuagint texts as opposed to the Aramaic Targums on Genesis 4:1, certain comments by various Biblical scholars start to make sense. Many of the best Hebrew scholars confirm there is a problem with Genesis 4:1! “The Interpreter’s Bible,” a twelve volume… collaborative work of 36 “consulting editors” plus 124 other “contributors” makes the following observation on this verse, volume 1, page 517:
“Cain seems originally to have been the ancestor of the Kenites… The meaning of the name is ‘metalworker’ or ‘smith;’ here, however, it is represented as a derivation of a word meaning ‘acquire,’ ‘get’ one of the popular etymologies frequent in Genesis; hence the mother’s words I HAVE GOTTEN A MAN FROM THE LORD (KJV) is a rendering, following the LXX and vulgate of ‘eth Yahweh, which is literally, ‘with Yahweh…’
Another ancient commentary gives a similar interpretation of the same passage: ‘And Adam knew his wife Eve, who had desired the Angel; and she conceived, and bare Cain; and she said, “I have acquired a man, the angel of the Lord…” (Palestinian Targum). One Rabbinic source states: “Eve bore Cain from the filth of the serpent, and thereforefrom him were descended all the wicked generations, and from his side is the abode of spirits and demons [Nephilim].’ (Ahare Moth 76b).
… rabbi Johanan stated, ‘When the serpent copulated with Eve, he infused her with lust.’ (Yebamoth 103b). Another rabbi states: ‘Thus I have learnt, that when the serpent had intercourse with Eve he injected defilement into her.’ (Haye Sarah 126a). Lastly, another replies: ‘You rightly said that when the serpent had carnal intercourse with Eve he injected into her defilement.’ (Haye Sarah 126b), (Scott Stinson, “The Serpent and Eve,” The Vision {Schell City, MO: The Church of Israel, July 1998, Volume 2 Number 8} page 28)*
A similar explanation for the evil deeds of Cain’s lineage is found elsewhere. We read: ‘FOR TWO BEINGS HAD INTERCOURSE WITH EVE, AND SHE CONCEIVED FROM BOTH AND BORE TWO CHILDREN. Each followed one of the male parents, to this side and one to the other, and similarly their characters. On the side of Cain are all the haunts of the evil species, from which come evil spirit and demons.” (Bereshith 36b)*
Let’s consider 1 John 3:12… “Do not be like Cain, who belonged to the evil one and murdered his brother. And why did he murder him? Because his own actions were evil and his brother’s were righteous.” (NIV). The New Testament in Modern English, by J.B. Phillips: “We are none of us to have the spirit of Cain, who was A SON OF THE DEVIL…” Ferror Fenton Translation: “Because this is the doctrine which you learned from the first, that we should love one another; NOT BEING IMPELLED BY THE WICKED ONE, AS CAIN WAS, WHO MURDERED HIS BROTHER. Living Bible: “We are not to be like Cain, WHO BELONGED TO SATAN…”
… please note, the word “of” in Greek is #1537 in the Strong’s Concordance. When used implying a person, it means “a son of.” Of: Strong’s Concordance: #1537 ek (ek) or ex (ex); a primary preposition denoting origin (the point whence action or motion proceeds), from, out (of place, time, or cause; literal or figurative; direct or remote).
The Wycliffe Bible Commentary page 1473: “HE (Cain) IS SAID TO HAVE BELONGED TO THE FAMILY OF THE WICKED ONE.” Matthew Poole’s Commentary On The Holy Bible, volume 3, page 936: “WHICH SHOWED HIM (Cain) TO BE OF THAT WICKED ONE, OF THE SERPENT’S SEED” so early was such seed sown, and so ancient THE ENMITY BETWEEN SEED AND SEED.” Matthew Henry’s Commentary, volume 6, page 1077: “IT SHOWED THAT HE (Cain) was as the firstborn of the serpent’s seed…” Seed: Strong’s Concordance: #4690 sperma (sper’-mah); from 4687; something sown, i.e. seed (including the male “sperm”); by implication, offspring; specifically, a remnant (figuratively, as if kept over for planting): KJV – issue, seed. There is medical proof that two fathers could impregnate the same woman, and the children would have two different fathers and one mother.
“… When the Bible was originally written, commas (and other punctuation marks) were completely unknown. Punctuation marks were invented by Aldus Manutious in the Fifteenth Century.Since the original manuscripts had no punctuation marks, the translators placed commas wherever they thought they should go; based entirely on their beliefs…” With this, you can begin to see the problem we are up against with the interpretation of Genesis 4:1. We must give the translators credit though, as they placed a semicolon (;) between, “And Adam knew Eve his wife” (;) “and she conceived and bore Cain.” A semicolon indicates the greatest degree of separation possible within a sentence before dividing it into two separate sentences. It is our opinion that the translators should have used two separate sentences in this case as Adam knowing Eve, in this particular case, had nothing to do with Eve bearing Cain. Should it have been two sentences, or one?
Once we begin to understand that Eve was pregnant with Cain BEFORE Adam ever knew her, we can realize Adam knowing Eve didn’t have anything to do with Eve bearing Cain. It’s the old concept of cause and effect. We could say we went to a movie one evening and the sun rose the next morning. If this was said, it would be true. But, even though it was true, it does not mean that the sun rising the next morning had anything to do with our having gone to a movie.
It would appear that Eve had Twins because Genesis 4:2 says, “… she again bore his brother Abel.” The word in Hebrew for“again” is #3254and means “to continue something or to add.” In other words, after [Eve] bore Cain, she “continued” bearing Abel.’
Samyaza, also known as Semjaza, having as one translation of his name,‘infamous rebellion’, is perhaps the most powerful fallen Angel. He was the undisputed leader of the Grigori group of angels who rebelled against the Creator’s will, mating with women while also facilitating the teaching of forbidden knowledge. This sounds remarkably reminiscent of the Serpent with Eve. Rightly so, Samyaza’s wickedness has been viewed as an alter-ego of Samael. Samyaza was reputed to be one of the few angels in creation who knew the Most High’s true name. This special knowledge earned him the title of, He sees the Name, and it is little wonder that Samael would be one to have this prized knowledge.
The term Grigori means: ‘Those Who Watch’, ‘Those Who Are Awake’, or ‘The Ones Who Never Sleep.’ They originally served early humanity as the possessors of vast depositories of information regarding all aspects of civilisation. They were first called the Watchers, as it was their responsibility to observe humanity, lending assistance when necessary but not interfering in the course of human development.
When the rebel angels first congregated upon Mount Hermon to organize their secret pact with some two million members, Samyaza as their recognised ‘chieftain, initially doubts the initiates’ resolve to forswear heaven. This they had planned to achieve through a clandestine oath under penalty of death, thereby binding themselves to the treachery in which they would use their heavenly knowledge to create a counterfeit religion – a set of beliefs, a different path and way – on earth to ‘satisfy their lusts and carnal desires’ in seducing human women.
Samyaza convinced the other Watchers to join himself in permanently entering the Earth plane, resulting in ‘great impiety and much fornication, and they went astray and all their ways became corrupt.’ The Watchers also taught and instructed humankind blasphemously, the occult dark arts, sciences and celestial ‘secrets or mysteries’ of the true heavenly gnosis (knowledge) – especially the wisdom possessed by Azazel, who taught men the secrets of war, magic, metallurgy and weaponry as well as instructing women, ‘on seductive ornamentation, costly stones, jewellery, cosmetics and colouring tinctures.’
Book of Enoch Chapter Nine:
1. ‘And then Michael, Uriel, Raphael, and Gabriel looked down from heaven and saw much blood being shed upon the earth, and all lawlessness being wrought upon the earth. 2. And they said one to another: ‘The earth made without inhabitant cries the voice of their crying up to the gates of heaven. 3 And now to you, the holy ones of heaven, the souls of men make their suit, saying, “Bring our cause before the Most High.” 4. And they said to the Lord of the ages: ‘Lord of lords, God of gods, King of kings, the throne of Thy glory (standeth) unto all the generations of the ages, and Thy name holy and glorious and blessed unto all the ages! 5. Thou hast made all things, and power over all things hast Thou: and all things are naked and open in Thy sight, and Thou seest all things, and nothing can hide itself from Thee.
6. Thou seest whatAzazel hath done, who hath taught all unrighteousness on earth and revealed the eternal secrets which were (preserved) in heaven, which men were striving to learn: 7. And Semjaza, to whom Thou hast given authority to bear rule over his associates. 8. And they have gone to the daughters of men upon the earth, and have slept with the women, and have defiled themselves, and revealed to them all kinds of sins. 9. And the women have borne giants, and thewhole earth has thereby been filled with blood and unrighteousness. 10. And now, behold, the souls of those who have died are crying and making their suit to the gates of heaven, and their lamentations have ascended: and cannot cease because of the lawless deeds which are wrought on the earth. 11. And Thou knowest all things before they come to pass, and Thou seest these things and Thou dost suffer them, and Thou dost not say to us what we are to do to them in regard to these.’
The Creator commanded the angel Gabriel to cause the Nephilim giants to wage civil war; telling Michael to bind Azazel and the Grigori for seventy generations in the bottomless pit of the abyss, until the Great Tribulation and then afterward on the Day of Judgement, they will be thrown into the Lake of Fire.
Book of Enoch Chapter Ten:
9. ‘And to Gabriel said the Lord: ‘Proceed against the bastards and the reprobates, and against the children of fornication: and destroy [the children of fornication and] the children of the Watchers from amongst men [and cause them to go forth]: send them one against the other that they may destroy each other in battle: for length of days shall they not have. 10. And no request that they (i.e. their fathers) make of thee shall be granted unto their fathers on their behalf; for they hope to live an eternal life, andthateach one of them will live five hundred years.’ “11. And the Lord said unto Michael:‘Go, bind Semjaza and his associates who have united themselves with women so as to have defiled themselves with them in all their uncleanness.
12. And when their sons have slain one another, and they have seen the destruction of their beloved ones, bind them fast for seventy generations in the valleys of the earth, till the day of their judgment and of their consummation, till the judgment that is for ever and ever is consummated. 13. In those days they shall be led off to the abyss of fire: to the torment and the prison in which they shall be confined for ever. And whosoever shall be condemned and destroyed will from thenceforth be bound together with them to the end of all generations.’
The name Abaddon in Hebrew means ‘place of destruction’ and he is the head Angel of the Abyss. The Greek title for Abaddon is Apollyon which literally means The Destroyer. While many consider Abaddon to be another name for Samael, he is actually Azazel. He is the Beast who will command the monstrous horde of angelic locusts from the Abyss, who will rampage over the earth in the tribulation period, following the orders of his mother Asherah, the Great Dragon. In esoteric wisdom, Abaddon is apparently associated with the colours blood red, brown and green; the season of winter; the month of January; the weekday, Saturday; the attributes of intuition, sacrifice and challenge; the gem, ruby; and weapon, the sword.
Cornelius Agrippa is said to have equated Abaddon with Apollyon and calls him the ‘Monarch in the shadow of the planet* sphere of Venus.’ In most texts which speak of him, Abaddon is among the most feared of supernatural beings, with fallen angels and demons fearing his very name alone. Even Samael has reportedly admitted, that he avoids confrontation with Abaddon, implying that his son Azazel is as formidable as himself.
The Genesis 6 Conspiracy, Gary Wayne, 2014, pages 91-92 – emphasis & bold mine:
‘The suffix to Shemyaza, yaza, was a Zend word for “angel, or divine being.” Azazel did not repent of his sins… while Shemyaza somehow repented from his sins but could not face God; he hung himself between heaven and earth (on Orion) [home of the Watchers]. Remember… the root for theAramaic wordNephila [means] Orion, suggesting the Nephilim derive from [Semyaza], the one hung on Orion, and his 200 [two million] rebellious angels… Azazel persisted in leading humankind from God, and that is why two goats are sacrificed on the Day of Atonement: one for the sins of the Israelites and one for the sins of Azazel… “to send a goat… to the Ruler whose realm is in the places of desolation. From the emanation of his power come destruction and ruin… His portion among the animals is the goat.
The demons[‘dead’ spirits of Nephilim] are part of his realm and are all called in the Bible,Seirem**‘ – Seir is linked with Edom – Chapter XXIX Esau: The Thirteenth Tribe – ‘(legendary he-goats fostered by Azazel).” The Goat of Mendes** and its pentagram, representing satanic cultures, are both directly associated with Azazel… Azazel was singled out… “that all the sins of the earth were written upon Azazel.” He was then judged and cast into darkness, into the abyss… to be held there until the end time when Azazel will once more be released to work his corruption on the earth… Shemyaza… produced Nephilim males named Hiwwa and Hiyya. Shemyaza… provided the name of God [YHWH] to Ishtar [Lilith] for sex, and he was therefore tried and hung for eternity in the Abyss.’
Enoch & the Watchers: The Real Story of Angels & Demons, Michael Howard, 2009 – emphasis & bold mine:
‘Shemyaza is seen by some modern Luciferians as either the emissary of Lumiel or one of his avatars (an incarnated divine being in human form).’
Lumiel is described as likely a cherubim or archangel, meaning ‘light of God, the reason’ or ‘hidden of God’ and ‘the God of why’s’. Lumiel’s identity is synonymous with Heylel (or Lucifer) and as we have deduced, Heylel is actually Samael. Critically, Samyaza is the ubiquitous Samael.
Howard: ‘He not only fell in love with human women, but also with the Babylonian deity Ishtar, the goddess of love and war. She promised to have sex with him if he would in return reveal to her the secret name of God. When Shemyaza told her, Ishtar used this forbidden knowledge to ascend to the stars and she [Lilith] reigned over the constellation of Pleiades or the Seven Sisters. While the other Watchers were rounded up by the archangels and punished by God, Shemyaza voluntarily repented his error and sentenced himself to hang upside down in the constellation of Orion the Hunter, with whom he is sometimes identified in the Luciferian tradition.
In the Qabalistic tradition, Naamah, the sister of the biblical first smith Tubal-Cain, seduced Azazel and she has been associated with Ishtar’ – refer articles: Na’amah; and Lilith. Azazel was popularly believed to have a retinue of hairy he-goat** demons known as the se’irim [Nephiim] who, like the Watchers, lusted after human women. It cannot be a total coincidence that the Church imagined the Devil or Satan [Samael] in the form of a hairy half-human he-goat [Baphomet**] with a massive erect phallus who had sexual intercourse with his female worshippers at the Witches Sabbath.’
‘It is possible that Lumiel [Samael/Samyaza/Lucifer] may have originated in Canaan as Shahar, the god of the morning star (Venus). He had a twin* calledShalem,who was also symbolised by the planet Venus, but as the evening star. These divine bright and dark twins represented the solar light emerging from the darkness of night at dawn and descending into it at dusk. They were the children of the goddess Asherah, and there is archaeological evidence from the Middle East that the Hebrews adopted her worship when they settled in Canaan and practised it alongside reverence of the tribal storm god Yahweh [rather Baal-hadad, (or Samael)].
The Old Testament has several references to the continued worship of Asherahas “Queen of Heaven” by the allegedly monotheistic Hebrews. This took place at shrines in sacred groves on hills where they made offerings of cakes and incense to the goddess. In Canaanite mythology, Shahar, as the Lord of the Morning Star, was cast down from heaven for defying the high god El in the form of a lightning bolt. In that form he fertilised Mother Earth with his divine phallic force.
When the first man and woman ate the forbidden fruit from the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil in the astral or heavenly garden, they became consciously aware. Their first realisation was that their physical ‘cloaks of flesh’ were naked. They rushed to cover their genitals as they had become aware of the so-called ‘serpent power’ or kundalini that can be raised by sexual intercourse and non-reproductive sex acts…’ – refer article: 33 – ‘the primeval Dreamtime or ‘Golden Age’ of cosmic and [earthly] harmony and primal innocence that may have existed on the material plane or on some kind of astral or pre-material plane.’
The link between the morning and evening star of Venus opens up the possibility of a new scenario to consider between Samael and Azazel in perhaps not being father and son, but of (twin) brothers. The close dynamic may well be explained by this relationship just as much as a father and son. Twins can be notoriously close, ‘in sync’ or at one with each other. It also lends weight to the understanding that Samyaza and Samael are the same being. Interesting too, that Howard links the twins as children of Asherah. For all we know, the two million Watchers may have been the top hierarchy of Samael’s legions. He, with his close cohorts may have infiltrated the physical plane in a supreme effort to pollute and defile humanity. As we have noted, Samyaza’s ‘take the back seat’ approach to Azazel is suspiciously similar to Satan, when she with the sons of God meet with the Eternal.
The angel Gadreel, also known as Gadriel, means the Wall of God and the Silent Sentinel and is listed as one of the chief cadres in the Grigori of fallen Angels. He is responsible for teaching mankind about warfare – ‘every instrument of death to the children of men’ – with Azazel. Gadreel is mentioned as the third of five prominent satans who led the Watchers into copulating with human females. Gadreel is said to be the angel who originally guarded the gate to the Garden of Eden – not to be confused with the Cherubim who were installed when Adam’s family were banished – until Samael tricked Gadreel into letting him in. This forever destroyed the Garden’s stability, triggering the events which caused Adam and Eve to lose their place in Eden’s Garden.
As punishment for his failure, Gadreel was banished from the Garden of Eden. Gadreel: “When they say my name perhaps I will be remembered, not as the one who let the serpent in but as one of the few who helped give Heaven a second chance.”
Asbeel (or Asbiel), meaning ‘God has forsaken’ or ‘deserter from God’ is the Angel of Ruin, a Grigori fallen Angel who is listed second of the five satans in the Book of Enoch. While it is common for fallen angels to disrespect the supreme Creator, it is said that Asbeel, true to the meaning of his name completely abandoned himself from the Ancient of Days and His grace. Unlike many of the fallen, Asbeel apparently wished nothing from the Creator as he lost his faith in Him, as well as his faith in his brethren who remain in Heaven with Michael.
Note the avian nature depicted for Asbeel by Peter Mohrbacher. The image is not far removed from The Hermit of the Tarot and renditions for Thoth, the Ibis God of Egypt – refer article: Thoth.
Asbeel pondered on why the Ancient of Days would not allow His creations to fully develop themselves freely; yet he contradictorily reasons why the Creator would choose ‘destructive eternal solutions’ rather than unconditionally, completely clean away the evil and malice in their hearts. This led him to become a maltheist, believing that the Creator was a tyrant, whom would rather have worship and praise given to Him in exchange for conditionally aiding His creations, rather than just outright helping whether or not they worship Him. Therefore, Asbeel was one of Samael’s greatest supporters.
Penemue, known as the Fallen Scribe or Angel of the Written Word, was said to be the Scribe of the Creator before becoming the fourth of the five satans. Penemue descended to Earth in the form of a woman and revealed to humans secret wisdoms, the art of reading and the use of ink and paper. ‘Many of the fallen angels have taken to wandering the spheres, but some have taken it upon themselves to settle. As they are no longer welcome in the upper spheres, they looked to lower spheres for their new home. The Grigori are known to reside in Nava Siyyon, as they call their home. Of them, perhaps the strangest tale is that of Penemue.’
‘Originally one of the archivists of the higher spheres, the Scribe had no real cause to rebel against her masters. Penemue, by most accounts, was dedicated to her domain of words and writing. Her existence was marked only by her friendship with [the Watcher] Ramiel, the Hope.’ When Samael began to respond to the seeds of doubt instilled by Asherah, he went to Ramiel for advice. Ramiel brought him to Penemue, ‘in the hope that the Scribe could find the words to assuage Samael’s doubts. To everyone’s surprise, Penemue could not find them. Instead, she suggested that Samael think on the issues, and then write on them in order to help others with the same doubts. The rest, as they say, is history. Few… have ever read the words Samael wrote, but those who have insist his arguments were persuasive. Penemue, at the very least, was convinced. Against the will of the ancient gods, she taught mortal life the arts of the pen. She and the others who rebelled, were cast out. Penemue, lacking other options, joined the Fallen, and to this day acts as their chronicler… for Penemue is still the undisputed master of words’ – Article: Thoth.
Azrael (or Azriel) meaning ‘One Whom God Helps’, ‘Help from God’ or ‘Angel of God’, as mentioned is also known as the Archangel of Death and leader of the angels of death or death angels. ‘He is also known as the Pale Rider, King of Atrocity and King of Skulls. He is responsible for transporting the souls of the deceased after death…’
In art, Azrael is often depicted wielding a sword or scythe and wearing a hood, since these symbols represent his role as the Angel of Death who is reminiscent of the Grim Reaper – refer article: DEATH: A Dead End or a New beginning? In one description, Azrael has four faces, four thousand wings and seventy thousand feet. Azrael’s true form is so terrifyingly awful, it is said that the mere sight of it could not only kill a human, but can drive even an angel or demon to madness. His whole body consists of eyes and tongues whose number corresponds to the number of people inhabiting the Earth. He is constantly recording and erasing in a large book the names of men at birth and death, respectively. Azrael may then have enacted the final plague of the ten plagues that God unleashed upon Egypt, causing the deaths of the firstborn children of Egypt but sparing the lives of the Hebrews.
The Five Satans in the Book of Enoch, James Scott Trimm, 2019 – capitalisation his, emphasis & bold mine:
‘The Book of Enoch… makes a very interesting statement: ‘And I heard the fourth voice fending off the Satans and forbidding them to come before YHWH of Spirits to accuse them who dwell on the earth.’ (1 Enoch 40:7) Now to people today who have been conditioned to think of “Satan” as a name rather than a title, seeing the name Satan in the plural seems very odd indeed.
But to the ancient Hebrew reader we are simply looking at the title “the adversary” describing more than one “adversary”. Yes the Book of Enoch is telling us that the Fallen Angels are subject to more than one “satan” (adversary). Since the Tanak often uses the term “THE Adversary” (Ha-Satan) it is clear that there is nonetheless a unique figure who is a leader over all of the fallen angels who is called in the Hebrew “Ha-Satan” “The Satan”.
After giving the names of the twenty leaders of tens [myriads] of the fallen angels (found in 1 Enoch 6:7-8 and repeated in 1 Enoch 69:2-3) theBook of Enoch gives us a list of five leaders over forties in 69:4-12 who are five “satans” or five adversaries to whom the fallen angels are subject. These appear to be the “satans” referred to in 1 Enoch 40:7. This portion of the Book of Enoch (1 Enoch 69) has only survived in Ethiopic, however I will endeavor in this article to reach behind the Ethiopic, to the original Hebrew of these verses:
4 The name of the firstYekon: that is,the one who led astray [all]the sons of Elohim, and brought them down to the earth, and led them astray through the daughters of men.The original Hebrew behind “Yekon” may have been (Yekom) “rebel; one who rises up” however in Biblical Hebrew this word (from a root meaning “to rise up”) simply means “a living thing” (Strong’s 3351). Another possibility is (Y’kam’am) (Strong’s 3360) which is a name used twice in the Tanak (1 Chronicles 23:19; 24:23) meaning “he who gathers the people together”. (Or simply “Y’kam” “he who gathers”) Yekonappears to bea title for Shemikhazah [Samyaza] who in the Book of Enoch chapter 6 led the 200 [two million] fallen angels astray through the daughters of men.
5 And the second was named Asbeel: he imparted to the set-apart sons of Elohim evil counsel, and led them astray so that they defiled their bodies with the daughters of men. “Asbeel” is probably a scribal error for Kasbeel, who while they still dwelt in heaven obtained the secret of the sacred name and the secret of its numbers so that they could be used in the oath that bound them together: 13 And this is the number of Kasbeel, the chief of the oath, which he showed to the set-apart ones when he dwelt high above in glory, and its name is Biqa. 14 This (angel) requested Mikha’el [Michael] to show him the hidden name, that he might enunciate it in the oath, so that those might quake before that name and oath 15 who revealed all that was in secret to the children of men? And this is the power of this oath, for it is powerful and strong, and he placed this oath Akae in the hand of Mikha’el. (1 Enoch 69:13-15) The underlying Hebrew for Kasbeel may have been (Khashevel) “thought of El.”
6 And the third was named Gadreel: he it is who showed the children of men all the blows of death, and he led astray Eve, and showed [the weapons of death to the sons of men] the shield and the coat of mail, and the sword for battle, and all the weapons of death to the children of men. 7 And from his hand they have proceeded against those who dwell on the earth from that day and for evermore. The Hebrew may have been (Gederel) “mason of El” or “wall of El.”
8 And the fourth was named Penemue: he taught the children of men the bitter and the sweet, and he taught them all the secrets of their wisdom. 9 And he instructed mankind in writing with ink and paper, and thereby many sinned from eternity to eternity and until this day’ – Article: Thoth. ‘The title in Hebrew may have been (Pana Emunah) “He has turned from trust/faith” or “inside.” Since the Book of Enoch itself refers to Enoch as “Enoch the Scribe” (1 Enoch 12:4), Enoch felt a parenthetical explanation was needed:
10 For men were not created for such a purpose, to give confirmation to their good faith with pen and ink… writing was not originally intended for man at the time he was created (because man was created immortal), but after the fall, writing serves the purpose of allowing man to pass information from generation to generation, so that ideas are not lost when men die.
12 And the fifth was named Kasdeya: this is he who showed the children of men all the wicked smitings of spirits and demons, and the smitings of the embryo in the womb, that it may pass away, and [the smitings of the soul] the bites of the serpent, and the smitings which befall through the noontide heat, the son of the serpent named Taba’et. (1 Enoch 69:4-12)… The original Hebrew behind “Kasdeya” may have been (Khesedyah) “Yah has favored” (see 1 Chronicles 3:20) but Aramaic (Kash’diya) “Chaldeans”may be more likely.
The Book of Enoch tells us that the fallen angels introduced an ancient abortion procedure… Similarly the Book of Jasher (see Joshua 10:23 and 2 Samuel 1:18) tells us that during these days before the flood a “draught” was also introduced that was a permanent method of birth control for women:17 And Lamech, the son of M’tushael, became related to Kayinan by marriage, and he took his two daughters for his wives, and Adah conceived and bare a son to Lamech, and she called his name Yaval [Jabal]. 18 And she again conceived and bare a son, and called his name Yuval [Jubal]; and Zillah, her sister, was barren in those days and had no offspring.
19 For in those days the sons of men began to trespass against Elohim, and to transgress the commandments which he had commanded to the man, to be fruitful and multiply in the earth. 20 Andsome of the sons of men caused their wives to drink a draught that would render them barren, in order that they might retain their figures and whereby their beautiful appearance might not fade. 21 And when the sons of men caused some of their wives to drink, Zillah drank with them. 22 And the child-bearing women appeared abominable in the eyes of their husbands as widows, while their husbands lived, for to the barren ones only they were attached. (Jasher 2:17-22)’
Secrets of the Oath That Binds the Fallen Angels, James Scott Trimm 2019 – emphasis mine:
‘… I want to tell you more about this “oath” they “swore” by which they bound themselves by imprecations… this portion of the Book of Enoch has survived only in Ethiopic… Enoch goes on to tell us that the power of this oath is the very Power which Created and Upholds the universe itself. The very laws of nature, the laws of nature’s Creator are the very power of this oath… (1 Enoch 69:16-24) Then Enoch reveals to us that the “hidden name”, by which the oath was enunciated is also “the name of that Son of Man”… (1 Enoch 69:25-29).
The “oath” was enunciated with “the hidden name” which corresponds to a “number” and revealed to us in the Book of Enoch only in hidden form with the words “biqa” and “akae”. So what is the hidden meaning of these mysterious words? In Hebrew letters and numbers are the same thing, so a series of letters can express a word but it can also express a number. When Hebrew words are converted to numbers, or vice versa, this is called “gematria.”
The gematria of “biqa” is 117 [which adds up to 9, a mysterious and magical number of spiritual completion], which is also the gematria for “YHWH Elohim.” The gematria of “akae” is 91 [which adds up to 10, number of Judgement and 1, number of initiation or source], which is also the gematria for “Adonai YHWH.” (91 is also the gematria for the Hebrew words for “amen,” “angel,” and “manna.”) The “hidden name” which enunciated the oath was the name of YHWH! AndtheBook of Enoch also reveals to us that YHWH is the Name of the Son of Man.
In my recently published… Why the Rabbis Suppressed the Book of Enoch, I demonstrated that the Rabbis suppressed the Book of Enoch because the Deity of Messiah is revealed in it.
According to the Book of Enoch the fallen angels bound their oath by imprecations, swearing by the Name of YHWH andit is the Name of YHWH which has the power to bind these fallen angels“with chains” (1 Enoch 69:28). There is power in the Name of YHWH and this is why we read in Luke: 17 And those seventy whom He had sent, returned with great joy and said to Him, Our Adon, even the shadim were subject to us by Your Name. 18 And He said to them: I saw that HaSatan fell like lightning from heaven. 19 Behold, I give to you authority to tread upon serpents [fallen angels and demons] and scorpions, and the power of the enemy, and nothing will hurt you. (Luke 10:17-19 HRV)
And this is why we read in the Tanak: The name of YHWH is a strong tower: the righteous runs into it, and is set up on high. (Proverbs 18:10 HRV) Through You do we push down our adversaries; through Your name do we tread them under that rise up against us. (Psalm 44:6 (44:2) HRV) There is none like unto You, O YHWH; You are great, and Your name is great in might. (Jeremiah 10:6 HRV) The Name of YHWH is the Name of the Son of Man, the Name of the Messiah, and it is the Name which the Book of Enoch is telling us can bind the fallen angels “with chains.”
We have discovered Asherah was the consort of the Ancient of Days and the mother of Samael – refer article: Asherah. In ancient literature, she bears a remarkable similarity with the watery planet Tiamat; the original planet before the one we now call Earth. Tiamat was recognised as the Primordial Goddess, Leviathan of the Oceans and also as theGoddessof Chaos. She is considered the original Mother of Dragons, including the Seraphim and other ‘monsters.’ Tiamat is also known as Nammu (or Nannu). Other purported titles and names include: Draconic Corpus, Femme Fatale, Original Mother, Ocean of Void and the Sea of Dawn. Tiamat personifies anarchy, motherhood, femininity, the Earth, dragons and madness.
Kingu the Moon, was both a consort and her offspring. ‘Tiamat was the “shining” personification of salt water who roared and smote as the chaos of original creation. She and Apsu filled the cosmic abyss with the primeval waters. She is “Ummu-Hubur who formed all things”. She [Asherah] mated with her lover Abzu, the Primordial God of Fresh Water [the Ancient of Days], to produce younger deities of the pantheon [Angels]. She is the symbol of the chaos of primordial creation, depicted as a woman, she represents the beauty of the feminine… [and] depicted as the glistening one.’
‘She is also [depicted as] an Earth Mother Goddess though her title [Rahab] has been forgotten. She is portrayed as either a sea serpent or a dragon. It is suggested that there are two parts to the mythos, the first in which Tiamat is a creator goddess [Wisdom], through a “Sacred marriage” between salt and fresh water, peacefully creating the cosmos through successive generations. In the second, Tiamat is considered the monstrous embodiment of primordial chaos [Asherah].’
Tiamat’s form is unique, in that she had one head for each primary colour of the most common species of dragons: black, blue, red, green and white. Each head was able to operate independently of each other, having the powers of a member of the respective races of Dragon-kind. Her body also had traits in common with a Wyvern, including a long tail tipped with a poisonous stinger. Joseph Fontenrose concluded that “there is reason to believe that Tiamat was sometimes, not necessarily always, conceived as a dragoness.”
An online comment states – emphasis mine:
‘Tiamat was originally arrogant, greedy, hateful, spiteful and vain. She never forgave any kind of slight and was focused in obtaining more power and wealth though she did adore her own children. Whether Tiamat has lost her ideals, or whether she has no reason since the beginning, it can be interpreted as either way, but one cannot surmise the reason.’
Tiamat as Wisdom, wanted to be seen by the Most High as an equal. Her arrogance led to dissatisfaction and ultimately to Asherah’s rebellion and the opposing path to life – the path of the knowledge of good and evil.
‘Although she simply birthed, raised and loved her children, which was viewed as her only meaning in life, she has set out to fight against humanity… [declaring] “you are not needed.” Her behavioural ideology when becoming a Beast is extremely simple; she runs under the extremely primitive system of “If I do not kill humanity, I will be killed.”
Rahab is associated with the ocean and is known as the Angel of the Sea and the Angel of the Deep. ‘Rahab was the angel of insolence and pride [like Tiamat], responsible for shaking the waters and producing [huge] waves… responsible for the roaring of the sea… banished from Heaven chained into the depths of the deep sea.’ In Jewish folklore, Rahab – meaning noise, tumult, arrogance – is a mythical sea monster, a dragon of the waters like Leviathan, the ‘demonic angel of the sea’. Rahab represents the primordial abyss, the water-dragon of darkness and chaos, again, comparable to Tiamat. ‘Fallen from grace… is little more than a banished soul chained to the depths of the ocean… a tortured soul indeed. Unfavored, unloved, unwanted… Lost to the light of day…’
The Genesis 6 Conspiracy, Gary Wayne, 2014, pages 579-584 – emphasis & bold mine:
‘Baal, the great storm god[Samael], was alternatively known… asthe bulland was called variantly a dragon, a serpent, and the celebrated slayer of the chaos monster… of the sea… the great Leviathan recorded in Job… known in Near Eastern mythology as Tiamat[Asherah]… all the gods of Babylon shrunk before Tiamat… the goddess and dragon of disorder.Marduk split Tiamat in two… and then confined half to the sky [asteroid belt] and half to the earth… Tiamat…the great World Dragon or Cosmic Dragon… possessing a vast serpentine body…
Together with Apsu[the Ancient of days]… she produced the heavens, earth, and spawned the gods… [linked with the] “abyss”, “void,” or “bottomless pit”… Leviathan… encircled [like the Ouroboros] the world in the great Abyss, or depths of the cosmic ocean… the mightest creature of creation that eventually required the slaying of the female, for two such creatures would have destroyed the earth…Lotan, the seven-headed dragon of the sea… is considered… to be the same monster as Tiamat and Leviathan…’
A correlation exists between Tiamat [Asherah], a leviathan; dragon; and sea serpent – split in two by Marduk – and the defeat and scattering by the storm god, Hadad-Ba’al [Samael] with the help of his sister ‘Anat. Lotan (or Lawtan) is a seven-headed sea serpent or dragon in Ugaritic myth. It represents a ‘great stream’ in the ‘cosmic ocean’ of myth as well as the ‘mass destruction of floods’ – Genesis 7:6-7. Lotan was also a name of a son of Sier – Gensis 36:20-22. Abarim Publications says that Lotan means: ‘a covering, to envelop’ and ‘wrap closely’ like a coiled snake. It would seem that Lotan, Leviathan, Tiamat and Asherah are one. The references to seven heads, living in the sea and floods are all described in the Bible as attributes of the Dragon, the ancient Serpent or Serpent of old.
Revelation 12:3-4, 15-16
English Standard Version
‘And another sign appeared in heaven: behold, a great red dragon, with seven heads and ten horns, and on [its] heads seven diadems. [Her] tail swept down a third of the stars [angels] of heaven and cast them to the earth…
The serpent poured water like a river out of[its] mouth after the woman, to sweep her away witha flood. But the earth came to the help of the woman [true believers], and the earth opened its mouth and swallowed the river that the dragon had poured from [her] mouth.’
Daniel Chapter seven speaks of the four beasts or kingdoms which ‘come up from the sea’ as Revelation chapter thirteen describes the first Beast with seven heads, arising from ‘the sea.’ As mentioned, the idea of coming from the sea could be a euphemism for actually originating – from humanities perspective – as either space, or the spirit realm.** The book of Isaiah speaks of the Eternal eventually killing Leviathan.
Isaiah 27:1
New English Translation
‘At that time the Lord will punish with his destructive, great, and powerful sword Leviathan thefast-moving [piercing (Job 26:13), slippery, slithering, fleeing] serpent, Leviathan the squirming[crooked, wriggling, writhing] serpent; he will kill [destroy] the sea monster [dragon (with seven* heads)].’
Psalm 74:14
English Standard Version
‘You crushed the [seven] heads* of Leviathan; you gave [her] as food for the creatures of the wilderness.’
Gary Wayne: ‘… the Bible describes Rahab… a sea monster… churning… the primordial seas… You rule over the surging sea… You crushed Rahab like one of the slain – Psalm 89:7, 9-10. Job 26:12-13 declares… by his wisdom he cut Rahab to pieces… pierced the gliding serpent… (Isaiah 51:9)… Rahab… an evil power overcome by God… signifies God’s power over the chaos of the primordial waters of creation… Rahab was the angel of the sea who rebelled at the creation of the world. On day three of the Genesis creation account, the primeval waters refused to remain separated into upper and lower waters… this is the defiance and destruction at creation that God met with, which the Bible skirts around… polytheist beliefs recallthesnake-likebeing weaving through the cosmos known as the Evil One…
Genesis only records the separation of upper and lower waters… supported in Isaiah 43:16, without noting the rebellion… details… are recorded in Psalm 18:7-15… Similarly, Psalm 104:4-9 records in detail the account of tearing the rebellious waters back apart and permanently confining them… to ensure… sky and earth, thus providing the earth with both dry land and sea… the crushing of Rahab’s skull… Psalm 74:13… is directly related to the separating the sky from the earth…
In 1908, Nicola Tesla identified ether as the water of the obscure expanse, the water above… a tenuous fluid filling all space with a spinning motion… once in motion, this water becomes matter, but when still, it reverts back to its normal state.Ether… the essence of space…** the fifth element.
Newton described ether as an invisible substance permeating the universe like a living spirit. Einstein concluded ether is necessary for the laws of physics to exist and that without ether, there would be no light, no space, and no time.’
Nota Bene
The original section which followed concerning Lilith has been removed. The material is reproduced in its entirety in the article ‘Lilith’ and is now available there for the interested reader.
True World History Humanity’s Saga, Stewart A Swerdlow, 2014, pages 39-40 – emphasis mine:
‘The progression of Reptilian religion from Sumer to modern times always involves 3, or the Trinity’ – refer article: 33. ‘They had the 3-horned God which eventually became the “Fleur-de-lis”. Sumer religion consists of the Reptilian Gods “Nimrod” and “Semiramis”… [with] human shaped bodies in Reptilian form. They always have a male and female because this represents the androgyny of the reptilian body; male and female in one.’
‘This is where the shape-shifting… began, mixing Reptilian blood with human… to create a being that would look human, but would have a Reptilian agenda… hybrids that were a 50/50 genetic split between Reptilian and mammalian… a Reptilian mindset with the genetics constantly manifesting a Reptilian form, the physical body requires the ingestion of human hormones, organs, and blood, thus feeding the mammalian genetics to help hold a human appearance. The ingestion of human DNA instructs those genetics to open and manifest as such. This is the origin of the blood sacrificial rituals… explaining why humans were actually sacrificed and eaten.
The blood rituals were originally about maintaining the human form through the harmonics of the mammalian energy. They still go on to this day in Illuminati culture or subculture… when you take communion you are told, “This is my body and this is my blood”… you are participating in the Reptilian ceremony of ingesting human hormones. Abraham was to sacrifice his son, Isaac… this shows… that in those days human ritual sacrifice was acceptable, and it still is.’
Nimrod and Semiramis, Marty A Cauley, 2017 – (excluding author’s notes), emphasis & bold mine, capitalisation his:
‘Just as male angels who left their heavenly state and estate to mate with human females became subject to death (Jude 1:6), so female angels who left their heavenly state and estate to mate with human males became subject to death. The purpose of the present inquiry is to explore the additional possibility that Nimrod‘s mother (and thus wife) [Lilith] might be a historical example of such an occasion.
… a quote which I had read earlier… but had forgotten: If Nimrod were a Nephilim, then his father [Cush or Kish, a son (descendant) of Asshur]… would have had to consort with a fallen angel in the form of a succubus (the female form)’ – refer Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod. ‘Nimrod is called a gibbor in the Hebrew text of Genesis 10:9… specifically mighty in hunting… [a] mighty hunter. But gibbor could be used of [1] mighty beasts (Proverbs 30:30), [2] mighty men (Joshua 1:14), [3] mighty God (Isaiah 10:21) or [4] mighty angels (Psalm 103:20). Granted, the giant Goliath was called a gibbor (1 Samuel 17:51), and some… have grossly oversimplified the lexical relationship by implying, on that singular basis, that gibbor means giant. Obviously, if one looks [at] the other usages of the word just mentioned, gibbor does not mean giant. Goliath was a mighty warrior; therefore, gibbor is appropriately used of Goliath.
This giant was a mighty warrior. Mighty (gibbor) is used of this giant, but gibbor cannot be simplistically equated with giant.
The first biblical occurrence of gibbor is in Genesis 6:4: “The Nephilim were on the earth in those days, and afterward, when the sons of God came in to the daughters of men, and they bore children to them. Those were the mighty men who were of old, men of renown.” Some… interpret Nephilim to mean fallen ones, thus referring to fallen angels who mated with human women. Others interpret Nephilim to refer to the giants who were produced because of that mating. Heiser provides lexical reasons for adopting the latter perspective… The only other use of Nephilim in the Bible is Numbers 13:33, where it refers to the giant offspring, thus confirming Heiser’s deduction.Nephilim means giants. The LXE and LXX translate it as giants (gigantes) respectively, as do some English translations (e.g., KJV, NKJ).
What about gibbor, however? We already have observed that, in and of itself, gibbor does not mean giant. Nevertheless, surprisingly, the LXE and LXX render gibbor as giants (gigantes) in Genesis 6:4: “Now the giants [Hebrew Nephilim; Greek gigantes] were upon the earth in those days; and after that when the sons of God [the Watchers] were wont to go in to the daughters of men [the daughters of Cain], they bore children to them, those were the giants [Hebrew gibbon; Greek gigantes] of old, the men of renown.”
Why would the Greek render the Hebrew gibbor as giants on this occasion? Apparently, the translators of the Septuagint believed that these particular mighty men (gibbor) were mighty because they were giants (Nephilim).
The only other occurrence of gibbor in Genesis is used of Nimrod and is dealt with in the same way by the LXX and LXE: “Cush became the father of Nimrod; he began to be a giant [Hebrew gibbor; Greek gigas] upon the earth. He was a giant [Hebrew gibbon; Greek gigas] hunter before the Lord; therefore, it is said, ‘Like Nimrod a giant [Hebrew gibbor; Greek gigas] hunter before the Lord’ (Genesis 10:8-9; TM). The LXX, and thus the LXE as well, evidently felt justified, based on the context in Genesis, in deducing that Nimrod became a gibbor like the Nephilim in Genesis 6:4. Thus, from the LXX-LXE perspective, Nimrod began to become gigantic, a giant. These Greek translations rendering it as such in harmony with contextual sensitivity. The LXX also extends that reasoning to a different word in a similar text outside of Genesis: “And Cush begot Nimrod; he began to be a giant [gigas; LXX] hunter on the earth” (1 Chronicles 1:10; TM).
The LXE, however, is content here, outside of the Genesis context, to render it as mighty hunter. In any event, the LXX has reasonably deduced: 1. In Genesis, the gibbor were giants/Nephilim. 2. Nimrod became a gibbor in Genesis. 3. Therefore, per Genesis, Nimrod became a giant/Nephilim. Nimrod began to be something he was not before – a giant (i.e., a Nephilim). Pure linguistical and contextual analysis yields this result. One does not need to resort to myth and legend to make this deduction. Nimrod is linked by the word gibbor to the Nephilim of Genesis. But how did the giants (i.e., Nephilim) in Genesis 6:4 come about? By fallen angels mating with humans. By the same process of reasoning, one would deduce that the contextual inference is that if Nimrod is a giant (i.e., Nephilim) like… those in Genesis 6:4, then he became a giant/Nephilim in the same way: by the mating of fallen angels with humans.
No contextual indicator of any different source for the giant/Nephilim is given in Genesis with one exception, which Moses supplies in the immediate context:
Cush [from Asshur], not a fallen angel, fathered Nimrod. So if Nimrod was born as the result of a fallen angel mating with a human (as implied by the Genesis 6:4 context) and if he was a first generation giant/Nephilim (like those in Genesis 6:4), then the only logical conclusion left is that Nimrod’s mother was a fallen angel. Cush [Kish] married a fallen female angel. Nimrod was the offspring of that union…
Noah cursed Canaan, not Ham. Although Ham’s wife seduced Noah, resulting in Canaan’s birth and Noah’s curse, Ham was an innocent party… Ham’s wife had the latent Nephilim DNA. Although Cush and Canaan had the same father [rather, Cush from Ham and Canaan from Noah] – Ham, they may not have had the same mother. After Ham’s wife seduced Noah (and their offspring – Canaan – was cursed by Noah because of her), Ham may not have had any further sexual relations with her.
Ham eventually may have taken another wife who was not tainted by Nephilim DNA so that his other three sons could be born of a mother who was free of the serpent’s seed and thus not be cursed. On the other hand, even if one believes that all four of Ham’s sons were born of the same mother, thecurse was only invoked on Canaan – the one conceived by the illicit seduction. Regardless, the contextual implication of the curse is that Cush was not tainted by Nephilim DNA.
Only Canaan had Nephilim DNA. Nimrod’s mother, rather than his father, is the more plausible source of Nimrod becoming a Nephilim. The biblical evidence would lead one to suspect that Nimrod’s mother was a fallen female angel – a goddess. Like the Nephilim in Genesis 6:4 who were giants born of a supernatural origin, Nimrod was also a gibbor born of supernatural origin, a mighty giant born by the sexual union of a human with a fallen angel. Since this deduction is the most possible explanation of the biblical data, I will adopt it as my skeleton key in unlocking the most plausible biblical associations and legendary speculations.’
This writer concurs with Cauley’s line of reasoning regarding Nimrod’s parentage – Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod. Though would differ regarding Canaan receiving any Nephilim DNA from his mother, Na’eltama’uk – refer Chapter XI Ham Aequator. Yet, Noah being seduced by Ham’s wife with Canaan’s birth the result, is agreed. When studying the incident involving Canaan, Ham and Noah, different scenarios were investigated. There is an alternative scenario, which was purposely not discussed as it is difficult to biblically support and to only infer.
It involves Ham having an encounter with his own mother, Emzara, though it does not explain Noah in his tent alone; naked; inebriated; or the sexual act committed against him, part of the story. An additional hypothesis, again not included, was that Canaan’s ‘incident’ with Noah, may have involved transvestism on Canaan’s part; coupled with or enabling him to perform a homosexual act on Noah. These explanations have been ruled out. Yet it is not clear which lines fathered Nephilim. It was probably not just a Canaanite issue, as Cauley and others propose.
Cauley: ‘According to some legends, Nimrod married his mother Semiramis… in whose land he built his tower in the land of Shinar (Hebrew)’ – Article: The Pyramid Perplexity. ‘She [Lilith] became known as the Queen of Heaven [originally her mother, Asherah’s title]. Either she was a mere human mortal making herself out to be a goddess or, more likely, a fallen immortal doing the same. If the latter is correct, then she was either (1) the daughter of a goddess or (2) a goddess who became mortal to mate with human men to produce Nephilim offspring and institute goddess worship, deifying herself as Ishtar – and Nimrod (or their son) as Gilgamesh in the process.
Another variation posits that Gilgamesh’s mother was Ninsum, a goddess (thus a fallen angel). My theory is that when this beautiful, fallen, earthbound, Nordic angel got the chance, she made herself out to be a goddess and thus became the goddess of legend.
Nimrod was not born a Nephilim (giant); he began to be(come) a Nephilim (giant) later as he started to grow. Obviously, the Nephilim in Genesis 6:4 were not giants at the point of birth. These Nephilim offspring subsequently grew to be giants, which is why Nimrod became a giant later, as he grew. Unlike the alternate proposals, this deduction is in full harmony with the link established by Genesis between the Nephilim and Nimrod.’
Notes: As a result of the division of languages going from one to seventy, Nimrod was known by many names, as was his wife. Regardless of which goddess myth is invoked, fallen-goddess hypotheses are more likely than alternatives, which pose that Nimrod merely (1) activated dormant Nephilim genes or (2) modified his own genes or (3) opened his third eye by marrying his mother or (4) became mighty at the age of twenty by putting on the garments of skin that God created for Adam and Eve.
‘Chick masterfully summarizes Hislop’s position in three pages. Per the legend that Chick cites, “during a riot in the city of Babylon, Semiramis was spotted. She was so beautiful, the riot stopped so everyone could look at her and admire her beauty.” If this legend is to be treated as historical fact, then why not accept the fact that her exceeding beauty is attributable to her heavenly origin? Chick surmises, “Cush [Kish] married the most beautiful woman on Earth. Her name was Semiramis. She became the Queen of Babylon…“
‘If she was indeed the most beautiful woman on Earth, this would make her more beautiful than any fallen female angel on Earth at the time. This proposition only makes sense if she was a fallen angel herself. Her unnatural beauty should hint at her supernatural origin. Hislop, whom Chick is citing, provides documentation that Semiramis was a blond [haired], blue eyed beauty (which would fit the description of a Nordic). Schnoebelen believes that when angels initially fall, they are [exceedingly] handsome or beautifulNordics.’
Recall that Lilith was extraordinarily beautiful, attractive and seductive. Lilith as the Queen of Babylon is later described as the Whore of Babylon.
Cauley: ‘Over the passage of time, however, fallen angels become serpentine, reflecting the nature of their new leader – Satan. If Schnoebelen is correct, Semiramis would have been a recently fallen [post-flood] angel, and the serpentine gods and goddesses of Sumer would have been ancient [pre-flood] fallen angels who had been on earth in their earthbound state for an extended period of time.’
‘… my assessment is that the snake goddess holding a serpentine infant represents a fallen female angel who, after mating with a human male, has given birth to a genetic hybrid. To expand upon that assessment in the present discussion I call attention to the manuscript evidence cited by Putnam and Horn from the Dead Sea Scrolls that “a Watcher named Melkiresha” was “in the form of a reptilian… the Watchers are described in explicitly reptilian terms by the ancient Hebrews” (emphasis theirs). Putnam and Horn… They surmise: “Inanna, [a] ‘Queen of Heaven,’ a mother goddess who much later would be called by some, ‘Mary, the Queen of Heaven and the Mother of Jesus Christ.’
‘Putnam and Horn list three possible explanations “regarding the origin of the early mythological gods: 1) The Euhemerus View; 2) The Ancient Astronaut Theory; and 3) the Biblical View. The Euhemerus View was based on the historical theories of the Greek scholar Euhemerus who claimed that the pagan gods originated with certain ancient kings who were later deified”.
The second view attributes these ancient gods to ancient aliens who came to this planet in UFOs. Putnam and Horn opt for the third view – the biblical view – that these early gods are explained by fallen angels coming down and mating with human women.
Their explanation for the gods is very good, except for the fact that they showed the picture of a goddess – a female serpentine deity! Accordingly, they should have explicitly acknowledged that implication of their argument is that some of these fallen angels were goddesses. I am simply following their argument through to its logical implication. Nimrod was not merely a human king who was later deified via legends.The Euhemerus View is not sufficient to explain the biblical data. Nimrod was a demigod.This is the biblical view.Similarly, Semiramis was more than just a woman who became a queen and who was later defied as the Queen of Heaven simply by the force of legends. She was in fact a fallen goddess.’
Notes: At the point they become serpentine, they become totally given over to evil. Greys are failed genetic mistakes with limited intellect, drones, robotic clones, like mules in being unable to reproduce, doing the work of their masters. They are never leaders. Schnoebelen goes on to say that these Reptilians (Draconians) welched on their agreement with the US government. So the US government went into the underground bases and kicked them out, like the TV mini-series V.
Schnoebelen believes that fallen female angels also came down to Earth at the time of Genesis 6 sexual incursion to mate with humans and thereby “defile the DNA of the people”. Either way, you would get FADNA (fallen angel DNA)… some people whom I respect hold Schnoebelen’s testimony to be valid, which increases my confidence in his testimony as well. Thus, I am not appealing to Schnoebelen’s testimony just because it supports my theory.
In the interview, Schnoebelen says that he “was opening up doorways to the parallel universes” through occult magic back in his warlock days.
Cauley: ‘The Mother Goddess (Mother of God) is holding her deified infant (Tammuz), who is a hybrid that also would grow to be a giant like his father, Nimrod. Per Hislop’s documentation, Semiramis had blond hair and blue eyes. Therefore, in my opinion Semiramis was a Nordic rather than a Reptilian. In a slide discussing the Mother of Harlots, Missler says, “All occultic practices originated in Babylon.” He goes on to explain that (1) our observance of Christmas [refer article: Asherah] is linked with “Tammuz, the son of Nimrod and his queen, Semiramis, [who] was identified with the Babylon Sun God [Apollo (Azazel)] (about December 22) and that (2)our observance of Easter is associated with “the Babylonian worship of Ishtar, the Golden Egg of Astarte, and the fertility rights of spring.” These are matters that the mystery religion of Babylon is traceable back to Semiramis. She is the focus of many OT texts and possibly the principle figure in a key NT discussion dealing with mystery Babylon and the woman riding the beast (Revelation 17:1-7).’
Nimrod is linked with Christmas and December 25th, possibly his birthday. Easter is derived from Ishtar who is Lilith; while Lilith is entwined with Mystery Babylon the Great. Encompassing them both is the Sun god, Azazel.
Cauley: ‘The goddess mentioned in 1 Kings 11:5, 33 is Ashtoreth, the goddess of the Sidonians. She is also mentioned in other passages. Ashtaroth is the plural form of Ashtoreth. This form is also used several times in the OT. Among the Assyrians, Ashtoreth is identified as Ishtar, from which our word Easter is derived. She was the planetary goddess of Venus, the goddess of love and fertility.The Greeks would call her Aphrodite. The Israelites idolatrously worshipped her as the Queen of Heaven [actually Asherah, the first Queen of Heaven] (Jeremiah 7:18; 44:17-19; 44:25). Posing that she is one of the fallen female angelic watchers who desired worship seems reasonable enough. She is also worshipped as Asherah [Semiramis (or Lilith) is to Asherah, as Azazel is to Samael – separate entities]. She and her sacred Asherah pole are mentioned nineteen times in the OT. Baal [Samael] had 450 prophets, while Asherah, his consort, had 400 prophets (1 Kings 18:19). Baal [Samael] and Asherah [Satan] were counted among the hosts of heaven by their followers (2 Kings 23:4). Asherim were cultic objects used in her worship (mentioned in twenty OT verses).’
Notes: [A Woman Rides the Beast, David] Hunt’s thesis is that the woman who rides the beast is the Roman Catholic Church (RCH). This may be the religious entity, but in the present discussion I am more interested in the spiritual entity worshipped by the Roman Catholic Church Semiramis – worshipped under the guise of the Madonna holding her infant.
Cauley: ‘According to some legends, Semiramis was a virgin that sprung from the sea [or space, the cosmos similar to Leviathan (and Tiamat), representing Asherah]. Semiramis is her Greek name derived from her original Assyrian name Sammuramat (gift of the sea). Her fame eventually surpassed that of Nimrod. As to Nimrod, in Genesis 10:8 he began (chalal) to become (hayah) a giant (Hebrew gibbor; G”eek gigas). Hayah, the verb for become, is the same verb found in Genesis 1:2: “The Earth had become formless and void” (TM).
In conjunction with the classical gap theory, I hold that the Earth became formless and void as a result of Lucifer’s fall [Samael]’ – rather Satan (Asherah) – ‘The action of this fallen angel resulted in the Earth becoming formless and void. By invoking PFA in conjunction with the Genesis 6 explanation, I hypothesize that Nimrod likewise became a gibbor as a result of the action of a fallen angel, namely his mother [Lilith].’
Notes: Therefore, I am not suggesting that just because the word hayah has one meaning in one context it must have that same meaning in another context. Other factors must be considered. My perception, though, is that these other factors may justify seeing a deeper association between hayah in these two verses, rather than just saying that they share the same lexical domain or that it means to become.
Cauley: ‘Whether Semiramis was her original name is a matter of speculation. In any event, after the division of the languages at the tower of Babel, she would have had seventy names. Pinpointing her original name before that division is not necessary. For sake of argument, let us suppose that Sammuramat was one of her many names. Could another Sammuramat subsequently exhibit many of the same characteristics? Of course, she could. Would it be a mere accident? Probably not.
Adopting the conspiratorial mindset, I pose that there was a second Sammuramat and that her appearance in the annuals of history was not accidental; rather, it was purposefully conspiratorial. My hypothesis is that Satan [Asherah] used Sammuramat II [Lilith] to confuse historians concerning Sammuramat I[Asherah]. I disagree with Skiba’s version of the Nimrod-Semiramis thing, in which he regards Semiramis to be a mere Nephilim, I am [favourably] inclined to think that Skiba may be right in concluding that Semiramis[ostensibly Lilith, but originally Asherah]was known asIshtar to the Mesopotamians, Isis to the Egyptians, Astarte in the Northwestern Semetic regions, and Inanna to the Sumerians. She had temples at Sidon and Tyre, and the Philistines of Ashkelon apparently venerated her as well. (See 1 Samuel 31:1-10 and Herodotus i. 105). She was everywhere! In North Africa, she was known as Tanith, which means the “Face of Baal” signifying that she was his [Samael’s] consort… And in the land of Canaan, she was known as Ashtoreth and even King Solomon went after her’ – 1 Kings 11:4-5.
Notes: No doubt, transmogrification is possible: A person’s DNA can be modified so that he or she becomes a Nephilim. Canaan found the writings of the watchers and sought this ability. Ken Johnson, Fallen Angels (USA, 2013), 38-40. This will also happen when humans take the mark of the beast. However, Lake follows Horn in posing that this is what happened to Nimrod (p. 92). Although this is an attractive proposition, I find it more likely that Cush [Nimrod’s father] experimented with transmogrification on himself and married a fallen angel. Therefore, Nimrod was born of a transmogrified father and a fallen-angel mother. Nimrod’s father [Kish from Asshur] was a demigod and his mother [Lilith] a goddess. Therefore, Nimrod was Gilgamesh, two-thirds (66.6%) god. His number is 666 [refer Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod; and article: Monoliths of the Nephilim].
Cauley: ‘Hislop cites Eusebius’ Chronicle… Ninus and Semiramis ruled over Assyriaand the whole of Asia.” Hislop is not unaware that a later Semiramis is also postulated: Sir H. Rawlinson having found evidence at Nineveh, of the existence of a Semiramis about six or seven centuries before the Christian era, seems inclined to regard her as the only Semiramis that ever existed. But this is subversive of all history.
The fact that there was a Semiramisin the primeval ages of the world, is beyond all doubt, although some of the exploits of the latter queen [Lilith] have evidently been attributed to her predecessor [Asherah].
In other words, Hislop postulates two different queens by the name Semiramis – Semiramis I and Semiramis II – and he believes that some of the actions of the latter were attributed to the former. He cites Layard in support. The Illustrated Dictionary & Concordance of the Bible claims other women in history have also been called Semiramis. Could it be that the name Semiramis is like the name Candice or Cleopatra? Was the wife of Nimrod just Semiramis the first?’ – in reality, Semiramis II, even if not chronologically.
Notes: “Tradition ascribes the invention of the punishment of the cross to a woman, the queen Semiramis!”
Cauley: ‘Here, then, is the crux of the matter. Some historians place Semiramis at a time compatible with her being the wife of Nimrod, while other historians place her later. In Religion, Woodrow is assuming the former. Hislop is focused on the former but allows that two different women by that same name lived in both time periods. This proposition poses an easy reconciliation between the two groups of historians.
Woodrow’s follow-up book, The Babylon Connection?, supplies a question mark but is still prone to overstatement. Whereas before he overstated his argument in [favour] of a Nimrod-Semiramis connection, in this book he overstates his criticism. He acknowledges: “History about Semiramis is so confused, some have supposed there were two women by this name, and that one may have lived earlier”… He immediately dismisses such a reconciliation between the historical data, giving no creditability to the possibility of such a proposal. One reason is because he finds it preposterous to think that Semiramis could have been the mother, wife, and sister of Nimrod. His short-sightedness is obvious in that Skiba poses a simple solution: Semiramis’ father took his daughter as his wife and begat Nimrod, who later took her as his wife. This postulation maintains the mother-wife-sister relation. Nevertheless, since I theorize that Semiramis was a fallen angel rather than a Nephilim, I would pose that Nimrod took his mother as his wife after his father [Kish from Asshur] died. My hypothesis maintains a mother-wife relation and would attribute the sister relation to historical confusion.
Some [Nephilim researchers] believe that Nimrod was a Nephilim… [and] in that case, his mother was a fallen female angel who also became his wife… [who then] instituted the Babylonian Mystery Religion… [identified]… as Semiramis… [they also] believe that Nimrodis theAssyrian beastwho was and is not and will come (Revelation 17:8)… [and] that the woman carried in the ephah to the land of Shinar by the two winged female entities represent this Babylonian Mystery Religion coming back home to roost (Zechariah 5:9-11)… that the woman carried in the ephah is Semiramis. I hold these theories as well. And like Nimrod, she might return from the abyss in the future – if she has not already.’
This writer would concur with the thoughts expressed in the preceding paragraph – that the identity of the rider is Semiramis (Lilith) – except that Nimrod is the second Beast of Revelation, the False Prophet and Man of Sin – refer Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin and Destiny of Nimrod. So that the first Beast being ridden is in fact the Sun god, Apollyon (Azazel).
Notes: Heiser argues that if panspermia were proven true, then intelligent theistic panspermia would harmonize with the Bible. If this were the case, then the highly-evolved extraterrestrials that God used to bring life to our planet and modify our DNA, via theistic evolution [Homo erectus and Homo neanderthalensis], until humanity reached the point that God conferred upon humans the status of His image bearers [Homo sapiens] on this planet, were most likely angels (Genesis 1:26-28) [the Elohim]. This postulation does not rule out His using angels to create other intelligent beings on other planets. For an opposing point of view, which basically insists that the only life on other planets would be that of fallen angels, see Jeffery W. Mardis, What Dwells Beyond: The Bible Believer’s Handbook to Understanding Life in the Universe, third edition (Crane, MO: Defender Publishing Co., 2015). Although his book is a very commendable read, there are weaknesses in his argument which I discuss elsewhere. I pose a mediating position. God created animal and plant life on other planets but not humanoid life.
There is potential evidence of animal and plant life originating on other planets and being transplanted to Earth. The incredibly baffling mollusc, the Octopus is one such creature which offers the possibility.
Cauley: ‘Naturally, this proposal concerning Semiramis being a fallen female angel will be met with resistance since it postulates not only the existence of fallen female angels but that they mate with human males…
Lake’s perspective…
“It is interesting to note that all of the angels revealed in the Bible are presented as male. (I am concerned about some of today’s ministers reportedly having visitations from female angels. This does not fit the biblical norm, and I believe deception is involved.) Their stories seem to deviate from the creation of mankind. God desired a helpmeet for Adam and created Eve from Adam’s own flesh. This action not only gave Adam a companion, wife, and friend, but it enabled him to procreate. This ability corresponds with God’s command for the two to “be fruitful and multiply.” No such command was ever given to the angels. It would seem that they were all created as males, and God never intended for them to procreate. So we see, in Genesis 6, why both the concepts of sex and procreation were such an overwhelming temptation for them. This understanding allows us to correlate within our thinking: (1) Genesis 6; (2) the men of Sodom and Gomorrah wanting to have sex with the angels; and (3) what Jesus said about angels in Matthew 22:30.”
Cauley: ‘Lake’s assessment is fallacious for multiple reasons. The two winged female entities in Zechariah 5:9-11 appear to be some type of female angel. Some believe that they are fallen cherubim, which is generally admitted to be a class of angel, even by some of those holding Lake’s bias. In fact, Cris Putnam is even open to the possibility that these female angels are not fallen: ‘Because most of these appearances recorded in Scripture are of male messengers, it is commonly assumed that there are no female angels.
In Sense and Nonsense about Angels and Demons, Kenneth Boa and Robert Bowman conclude that “angels can appear in bodily form, but they don’t come in male and female varieties.” However, the authors simply ignore or overlook contrary biblical evidence. (The same can be said of Lake.) The prophet Zechariah recorded a vision entailing two female supernatural entities with wings on a divinely appointed mission:
“Then lifted I up mine eyes, and looked, and, behold, there came out two women, and the wind was in their wings; for they had wings like the wings of a stork: and they lifted up the ephah between the earth and the heaven.” (Zechariah 5:9)
‘A stork is an unclean bird to the Hebraic mindset. Furthermore, these winged women are carrying another woman only identified as “Wickedness” (Zechariah 5:8). On one hand, it seems likely that these women are fallen angels, but on the other hand, one could argue that because it was a divinely appointed mission, it was not indicative of their status. Either way, the idea that the immortals are exclusively male seems to be based on male-dominated tradition than on biblical exegesis.
Personally, I believe that these winged women are fallen female angels. Thus, by my count, at least four fallen female angels are described in Scripture: Lilith, Semiramis [the same being (and/or Asherah)], and these two fallen cherubim (who are probably carrying Semiramis in the ephah to Babylon). God flies by means of cherubic chariots’ – Article: The Ark of God – ‘My speculative theory is that wingless Semiramis will fly by means of these fallen cherubic chariots to Babylon via a UFO. Regardless, experiential data confirms that female angels genuinely exist. Lake’s appeal to Adam and Eve self-destructs since they were created as male and female in the image of the angels as the intermediate image bearers of God. Thus, angels would presumably be male and female as well. The reason that male and female angels do not procreate is because they are immortal, not because they are all males. Lake’s argument that God made all angels male with frustrated sexual desires fails on many levels. He leaves the question unanswered: “Why would God design angels as male with attendant sexual desires but no way to fulfill those desires?”
He practically accuses God’s poor design as placing angels in a state of “overwhelming temptation.” I would pose instead that since the earthly realityis a mirror of theheavenly realitythat not only are angels created male and female, they are given the legitimate means to satisfy the functions for which they were designed. They were designed as sexual beings, so they have the legitimate means to satisfy the desires that go along with that design.
In short, a verse like 1 Corinthians 10:13 applies to our heavenly counterparts as well: “No temptation has overtaken you but such as is common to man; and God is faithful, who will not allow you to be tempted beyond what you are able, but with the temptation will provide the way of escape also, that you may be able to endure it.” God does not place us in situations of overwhelming temptation. Nor does He do so to angels.
Genesis 6 is explained by the fact that those male angels who fell wanted more than just sex, they wanted procreation [to defile the human line], something female angels could not give them, but also something for which they were not designed.
If anything, the homosexual desires of Sodom and Gomorrah is refuted by, not explained by, the heterosexual desires of the angels in Genesis 6. In their original state, the sexual desires of the heavenly angels were heterosexual, only after their fall were their desires perverted to encompass homosexual desires. Jesus should be understood as saying that resurrected believers will not marry because they will be like angels in being immortal, not that they will be like angels in being all male, much less sexually frustrated males!
Lake practically concedes this last point on the next page where he explains Jesus’ comment: “The subject of these verses in Matthew is marriage and procreation”… The point of the passage is not that all believers will be male in the resurrected state! Rather, they will not have procreative marriages. Lake then appeals to mythology as having some historical basis when it poses that “supernatural beings” (gods) had sex with human women. Agreed.
But some mythology also poses that “supernatural beings” (goddesses) had sex with human men – a fact he overlooks. Then, on the next page, he cites a video in which Schnoebelen says, “To be accepted into the lower branches of the Illuminati, he was required to marry a fallen angel… Entrance in the Palladium is where this marriage/sexual union with a fallen angel takes place”… – Article: Principalities & Potentates: What they want… Who they are – ‘Lake cites Schnoebelen as an authority on the subject, which is understandable. But why not pose that the celestial beings mating with these human males were fallen female angels? Lake did not clarify whether Schnoebelen had sex with a male or female angel, so I consulted Schnoebelen for myself to see what he had to say.
Schnoebelen describes his sexual experience as a “congress (meaning sexual introitus).” Sexual introitus would be expected to refer to entrance into the vaginal tubular opening. He says that he had “sexual introitus, sexual intercourse” with this fallen angel. Would this not be sex with a fallen female angel? He says that, in doing so, he became one flesh with the entity, and the biblical passage to which he alludes is describing sexual relations between a male and a female: “Do you not know that the one who joins himself to a harlot is one body with her? For He says, ‘The two will become one flesh’ (1 Corinthians 6:16). Schnoebelen says, “You are becoming one with a fallen angel.” But the implications of his terms and citation are more explicit: If you are a male, you are becoming one with a fallen female angel.
Lake gives a great deal of credibility to Schnoebelen’s testimony. Fine. So do I. But we should give equal credibility to the sexual implications of the gender of fallen female angel Schnoebelen describes, as he goes on to explain: A satanic wedding was performed, where I was married to the arch goddess Lilith. And she actually came down. And how many of you have heard of Lilith? She is a very nasty, very ancient demonessgoddess, strongman type being. Maybe I should say strongwoman; I don’t want to be sexist… she is regarded as themother of all demons. And she [Lilith] is regarded as the patron saint of crib deaths and abortions… So I got to marry this creature. I tell you that was one heck of a honeymoon…’
Schnoebelen explains that some Jewish people even today are afraid of Lilith, and he goes on to affirm the reality of male incubus and female succubus… I personally do not believe Lilith was the first wife of Adam. My working theory is that she is Lucifer’s [Samael’s] fallen soulmate and that she mates with human males. I have no reason to doubt that it was Lilith herself who mated with Schnoebelen. She is not bound in the pit of Tartarus, for example. Yet one could at least allow the possibility that it might have been another fallen female angel impersonating Lilith that had sex with Schnoebelen. Regardless of these finer details, I concur with Lake in accepting Schnoebelen’s testimony as basically valid… he will go on to explain that he does not believe… Jewish legend regarding the origin of demons but rather holds to the more traditional view in which demons are the spirits of deceased Nephilim.
Even so, the personal part of his testimony is completely believable where he relates his experience: He had vaginal intercourse with a fallen female angel. Surely, he could tell that it was a female angel rather than a male angel with whom he was having sex! I will accept that part of his testimony at face value.
I have no reason whatsoever to believe that it was a male angel impersonating female angel or taking on a feminine form! Additionally, some abductees claim that they can sense the gender of the Greys even apart from any apparent genitalia. If Schnoebelen had the experience he claimed to have, then the mental merging would have confirmed the physical merging as to the gender of the angel with whom he was sexually engaging. Schnoebelen had sex with a genuine fallen female angel. Lake should have informed his readers that it was a female angel with whom Schnoebelen copulated. Evidently, Lake was [blinded] by his traditional mindset so that he failed to see the full significance of Schnoebelen’s testimony regarding the fallen angel’s gender.’
Notes: One reason I am open to the possibility of fallen female angels impersonating other well-known fallen female angels is that I suspect that they would do so in order to give the illusion that these fallen female angels are omniscient, spanning history in time and space… Semiramis knew the biblical prophesies of the virgin who would give birth to the Messiah and, as the wife of Nimrod and queen of Babylon, Semiramis created a false religion in which she made herself out to be that virgin.
Therefore, very early in human history, she imitated the blessed virgin while in her earthbound mortal form. The spirit of the mystery religion of Babylon and the worship of Our Lady (actually of Semiramis under the guise of Mary) has been kept alive and well on planet Earth… Schnoebelen… says that he would never confuse a demon with a fallen angel because he has encountered both and the difference between them is like that of a mosquito compared to a human being. “Fallen angels are awesome beings… demons are not”… If we accept his testimony as creditable, should we not accept it as reliable when he says that he had sex with a fallen female angel? Can we not trust that the difference between a male and female angel is sufficient so that he is a credible witness?
More surprisingly, even Schnoebelen seems to be inconsistent regarding angelic gender. Elsewhere, even Schnoebelen will say, “From all indications, the angels in the Scripture are male”… His assessment here is refuted by his own testimony on another occasion… in which he said that he had sex [with] the goddess Lilith and that, in doing so, he became one flesh with a fallen angel. But this fallen angel is mentioned in Scripture. One might make allowance for this inconsistency since, in that context, he is not (consistently) counting cherubim and seraphim as angels… Even so, he gives credibility to the testimony of others that Nordic angels can be female… Apparently, he must rely on the testimony of others on this matter because he has only seen angels one or two times… He places angels in the lowest level of the celestial council… So if Lilith and the stork-women were higher ranking celestial beings, they would technically not be angels if the designation angel is limited to the lowest ranking celestial council members. Even so, he is inconsistent in that he says that seraphim “are the most awesome of all angelic beings… the highest order of angels”…
Consistency dictates that one acknowledges that not all angels in the Scripture are male. He makes a number of interesting comments… He says that fallen angels must drink blood to reproduce, which is where we got our vampire stories… He offers confirmative proof of DUMBs (deep underground military bases)… wars, and tunnels in that he has had one or two encounters with the Reptilians… He says that fallen angels become mortal when they fall, which is why Reptilians can be killed.
Cauley: ‘Lake proceeds to discuss the Mystery Religion of Babylon as the unfinished work of Nimrod,which is all fine and well, but it might be better described as the unfinished work of Semiramis [Lilith]. Historically, the Babylonian Mystery Religion was her baby. Mystery Babylon was started by a woman [ultimately, Asherah] and will end with a woman [Lilith] (Revelation 17:5). Rob Skiba argues that the antichrist (the beast who comes out of the bottomless pit a few verses later in Revelation 17:8) is Nimrod. If the beast is Nimrod, a mere demigod, why not allow the possibility that the woman in chapter 17 is Semiramis, a fallen angelic goddess? After all, she is depicted as the Queen of Heaven, spanning the pages of Scripture from Genesis to Revelation. Skiba even quotes Tom Horn, who perceptively implies that she was a fallen angel:
“Nearly three decades after the Amalantrah Working, rocket scientist and cofounder of the Jet Propulsion Laboratory Jack Parsons and his pal L. Ron Hubbard (Church of Scientology founder) conducted a second ritual (in 1946), the “Babylon Working,” in an attempt to reopen the gateway created by Crowley. The two men were not seeking audience with Lam. Instead they wanted the spirit of Babylon, the archetype divine feminine, to pass through the portal and to incarnate itself within a human being. Many adepts of [Evil] Enochian magic and Ordo Templi Orientis believe they succeeded and that she – the whore of Babylon – walks the earth today. It would come as no surprise, as Babylonian and earlier “gods” have been depicted as coming through “gates” for some time.”
Cauley: ‘This statement is good, as far as it goes, but Horn does not pursue the implications of his observation. Elsewhere, Horn discusses various gods and goddesses of mythology and the fallen angels behind them and postulates:
“The iconographies, myths, and rituals of each deity exhibited the specific characteristics (nature, gender, underworld authority…) of that particular deity.”
Cauley: ‘Since Horn acknowledges that the gender of the god and goddess worshipped matches the gender of the spiritual entities behind those gods and goddesses, he should have entitled his book, The Gods and Goddesses Who Walk Among Us. In The Ahriman Gate, he graphically portrays the reality of such a goddess. In Nephilim Stargates, Horn notes that theBible agrees with mythology in picturing such gods and goddesses imprisoned behind gates (extradimensional portals) within the Earth. What Horn is saying, therefore, is that Parsons and Hubbard were trying to open up a portal to bring back the archetype divine feminine spirit, the whore of Babylon – who is none other than the goddess Semiramis! [in other words, Lilith]. Many adepts believe that Parsons and Hubbard succeeded, and Horn leaves open the possibility that they are right.
If this is true, then while so many nephologists are waiting for Nimrod to return, they are overlooking the fact that Semiramis already has returned! She’s back! She has been released… from her imprisonment behind an extradimensional portal. The preliminary fulfillment of Zechariah 5:9-11 already has taken place!’
Notes: According to some legends, Semiramis killed Nimrod and then used him to formulate her mystery religion. In the end, he [actually the Beast, Apollyon (Azazel)] may return the [favour] by using her and her mystery religion and then kill her and destroy her mystery religion (Revelation 18).
This is an insightful observation, as the Beast (Azazel) will use the Whore of Babylon (his sister Lilith) who rides him and then – as Apollyon the Destroyer – will in fact destroy her (Revelation 17:16, ESV: “… the beast will hate the prostitute. They will make her desolate and naked, and devour her flesh and burn her up with fire…”)
Notes:Thomas R. Horn, Nephilim Stargates: The Year 2012 and the Return of the Watchers (Crane, MO: Anomalos Publishing House, 2007), 21-22, quoted in Rob Skiba, Babylon Rising: And The First Shall Be Last (updated and expanded), Kindle Edition (King’s Gate Media, 2013)… In a section entitled, “Were there female Nephilim too?” Skiba correctly answers affirmatively, thus explaining why, in passages such as Deuteronomy 3:5-7 and 7:1-3, God demanded that the women and children be killed.
Rob Skiba, Archon Invasion: The Rise, Fall and Return of the Nephilim (Kindle Edition, 2012)… In this discussion, he astutely perceives Semiramis to be a goddess worshipped under many names: Diana, Artemis, Ishtar, Isis, Astarte, Inanna, Tanith, Ashtoreth, Aphrodite, Juno, Venus, Caelestis, Urania, Columbia, Liberty, and Queen of Heaven. Unfortunately, though, Skiba claims that these goddesses were nothing more than demigoddesses (female Nephilim or offspring of Nephilim):“We find absolutely no evidence in Scripture for the notion of female angels, we must therefore conclude that these so-called ‘goddesses’ were in fact giants, Nephilim, and/or Elioud (i.e., offspring of Nephilim)”…’
He notes, “Some will try to use Zachariah [sic.] 5:9 as an example of female angels, but the Hebrew words used to describe these individuals do not indicate this to be true. They are simply described as women (Hebrew: ishshah – Strong’s # 802) with wings. This could either be allegorical or we could be looking at hybrids, but one thing is certain, there is no supporting evidence in Scripture that would indicate they are female angels” … He overstates his case with this circular reasoning.
Zechariah 5:9 could readily be interpreted as supplying the supportive evidence which he denies to exist. The fact that we are created in the image of male and female elohim provides grounds for concluding that we are created in the image of male and female angels. Therefore, nothing prevents us from taking Zechariah 5:9 as collaborative evidence in Scripture for female angel. Ishshah does not necessarily mean a human woman.
Female is the appropriate translation on various occasions, as noted by BDB: female children (Numbers 31:18); female animals (Genesis 7:2; Isaiah 34:15). One could just as easily pose that these winged women were female angels. In short, Skiba’s postulation that Semiramis rebuilt Babylon after the Tower of Babel incident is plausible… His belief that Semiramis was a Nephilim daughter of Cush… is less plausible than my proposal that she was a fallen angel who married Cush [Kish from Asshur].
Cauley: ‘Fortson’s book, Beyond Flesh and Blood, is a great introductory text and excels where most books fail in explicitly acknowledging the existence of female angels. Fortson adds that, per Babylonian legend, Gilgamesh’s father was Lilu, who “was known to sexually seduce women in their sleep, which leads many to believe that he may have been an incubus”… Some pose that Lilu is the male counterpart to Lilith. Speculations regarding Gilgamesh get particularly interesting when nephologists make him out to be Nimrod – or Tammuz (who was the alleged son of Nimrod, thus Nimrod reincarnated).
According to other legends,Gilgamesh’s father was a demigod and his mother was a goddess.If Gilgamesh‘s father was the demigod Nimrod and his mother was the goddess Semiramis, then the legends that make Gilgamesh out to be the son of a demigod and goddess naturally fit.’
Initially, this writer entertained Gilgamesh as Nimrod, though his identity as Nimrod’s son is an interesting idea and plausible alternative.
Cauley: ‘Understandably, some nephologists therefore pose that Gilgamesh was the son of Nimrod. Some would question the computation, however. How would having a mother who is 100% goddess and a father who is 50% god result in an offspring that is 66.6% god? Would the offspring not be 75% god? On the other hand, if Cush [Kish] modified his own DNA so that he was 26% (≈ 1/4) god, then the math and legend would work out.
Nimrod would have gotten 13% [of] his alien DNA from his father, Cush, and 50% of his alien DNA from his mother, Semiramis. He would be 1/3 human and 2/3 god. Thus, Nimrod (rather than Tammuz) would be Gilgamesh. I suspect this is the case.
My synthetic hypothesis, that Nimrod’s parents were a genetically modified father (Cush) and a fallen angelic mother (Semiramis), gives me an advantage over thesimplistic hypothesis of nephologists who reject a second sexual incursion in favor of simple transmogrification to explain postflood Nephilim. First, my proposal bases its principle argument on the primary document. I am drawing my principle deductions from the context and syntax of the biblical material. The most natural deduction from the primary source material (i.e., the book of Genesis) is that Nimrod became a gibbor through the same means that the Nephilim did in Genesis 6, which is through the mating of fallen angels with humans. This is the only means supplied in the context of Genesis for becoming a gibbor. The LXX makes the proper deduction.
Second, my rejection of the transmogrification of Nimrod is supported by the verbal syntax. In Genesis 10:8 and 1 Chronicles 1:10, chalal (plus the Lamed) is in the Hiphil tense, in which case BDB defines it as begin to. The LXX/LXE renders it accordingly: Nimrod began to become a giant. The transmogrification theory should not be misconstrued to give the impression that chalal could be translated in the verse to mean that Nimrod began to corrupt himself to become a giant. Not so! Had this reflexive meaning been intended, then a Niphal tense would have been implemented. BDB supplies a couple of examples of the reflexive meaning: to profane himself(Leviticus 21:4), she profanes herself (Leviticus 21:9). Nimrod, in contrast, did not profane himself, as is proven by the Hiphil rather than Niphal tense. The genetic corruption was passed on to him by his parents. He did not corrupt his own DNA.
Third, those posing that Nimrod transmogrified his own DNA must leave the primary source material and run to secondary sources to import their theory of transmogrification into the Genesis text and, in doing so, supplant the contextual and syntactical implications of the primary source material. Secondary source material should be used to supplement, not supplant, primary source material. Do not treat secondary as primary. My synthesis allows for transmogrification from secondary sources to be applied to a secondary agent. Rather than apply it directly to Nimrod, my transmogrification-incursion hypothesis applies transmogrification to Nimrod indirectly through Cush (and the incursion to Semiramis). Thus, I can concur indirectly with nephologists such as Horn, Johnson, and Skiba who assert [post-flood] transmogrification in relation to Nimrod.
Fourth, my transmogrification-incursion theory is supported by those myths which assert that Nimrod’s father was a demigod but his mother was a goddess. She was an agent of the second incursion. Accordingly, my model concurs directly with nephologists like Missler and Eastman who believe that Nimrod’s mother was a fallen angel.’
Notes: Putnam and Horn… suggest that some moral decision on Nimrod’s part may have triggered a change in his genetic code by turning on a genetic mutation which had been passed down to him by his bloodline. This mediating postulation is perhaps permissible because it places the original mutation in the DNA passed down to him by his parents. As an alternative, they pose that a retrovirus may have modified his DNA. In view of the legends and the verb tense, though, the more likely scenario is that Cush [Kish] modified his own DNA via a retrovirus and then passed that on to his son, Nimrod.
Cauley: ‘Horn and Putnam make a claim that is astonishing regarding its implications: ‘During the time of Peleg (Genesis 10:25), God descended from Heaven with the seventy angels in order to teach the people of the earth their respective languages. Later, Michael, at the behest of God, asked people to choose its patron angel, and each nation chose the angel who had taught it its language… This pantheon of divine beings or angels who were originally to administer the affairs of Heaven and earth for the benefit of each people group became corrupt and disloyal to God in their administration of those nations (Psalm 82).
They then began soliciting worship as gods (and goddesses), and because these angels, unlike their human admirers, would continue on earth until the end of time, each “spirit” behind the pagan attributes would become known at miscellaneous times in history and to various cultures by different names. This certainly agrees with the biblical definition of idolatry as the worship of fallen angels, and means the characterization of such spirits as Nimrod/Apollo, Jupiter, Zeus, Isis (i.e., Semiramis!)…
Unwittingly perhaps, Horn and Putnam put Isis/Semiramis in this pantheon of seventy angels who became corrupt! By implicitly putting Isis in this fallen pantheon, they have acknowledged that goddesses were part of the group, as I pointed out in the inserts above. Putnam opens their discussion in Immortals by affirming his belief in female angels, and elsewhere Horn states that the specific gender of the gods and goddesses of antiquity is accurately portrayed by the myths and icons of those fallen angels. Postulating that Putnam and Horn believe that female angels were part of this seventy-angel pantheon is reasonable. My surprise was that their argument would lead to the conclusion that Isis herself may have been one of these seventy angels!
In any event, if their statement means that the very spirits that possessed Nimrod and posed as his wife, Semiramis, were part of the seventy angels who taught the seventy languages, then they are mistaken. God would not have put these fallen spirits in charge of teaching the languages. Semiramis would have fallen before the division of the nations at the Tower of Babel and thus not have been a candidate to be one of the seventy angels who descended from Heaven with God.
Yet the male and female angels who were members of that seventy-angel group may have followed the examples of Nimrod and Semiramis, respectively, and thus contributed to the Nimrod-Isis legend. Horn and Putnam probably mean something along this line, which is entirely possible, even probable. Semiramis would not have acted alone in spreading her Babylonian Mystery Religion throughout the Earth. Surely, she would [have] had fallen accomplices who assisted her through imitation.
Skiba devotes an entire book, Archon Invasion, to refuting the multiple incursion theory (MIT). Skiba believes that the initial group of Nephilim were produced by a sexual incursion of fallen male angels having sex with human females. These angels were imprisoned in Tartarus and had to watch their Nephilim offspring kill one another. Therefore, per Skiba, no other fallen angels would dare do such a thing. All subsequent Nephilim DNA contamination must be explained by: (1) DNA transference theory (DNATT) – the offspring of these original Nephilim passing on this contamination to their offspring and thus subsequent generations, (2) humanDNA modification theory (HDNAMT) – humans modifying their own DNA, and (3) angelic-humanDNA modification theory (AHDNAMT) – fallen angels modifying human DNA through scientific experimentation on humans without having sex with humans. Because Skiba is correct in affirming these three forms of contamination, his book is a worthy read. On the other hand, he overstates his case at various points, giving too much weight to secondary sources, and failing to address all relevant facts.
The primary source material is the Bible, according to which [antediluvian] Nephilim were the result of a [pre-flood] sexual incursion of male fallen angels mating with human females (Genesis 6:4). The only other time the Bible uses the word Nephilim is in Numbers 13:33: “There also we saw the Nephilim (the sons of Anak are part of the Nephilim); and we became like grasshoppers in our own sight, and so we were in their sight.” Skiba insists that these [post-flood] Nephilim were not the result of a second incursion because they are the sons of Anak, not the sons of fallen angels.
Presumably, these Anakim were a simple case of DNA transfer since Anak “was himself a son of a giant name Arba” (Joshua 15:13; 21:11). Arba was an Amorite… a descendent of Amorous (the father of the Amorites) and thus descendent of Canaan… Therefore, Skiba gives this genealogy: Ham – Canaan – Amorous/Amorites – Arba – Anak/Anakim. Skiba is correct [?] to infer that Nephilim DNA was transferred through Ham’s wife to his descendants. Yet it must be pointed out that this is only an inference. The text does not make it explicit. Skiba is critical of MIT because the biblical text does not make it explicit that a second incursion occurred. Thus, MIT is dependent upon logical inference. What he fails to note is that his own DNATT is likewise just as dependent upon logical inference within the biblical narrative. His argument is highly dependent upon the inference that Ham’s wife, who gave birth to Canaan, was genetically tainted’ – interestingly, though unrelated is that the descendants of Canaan today are the only peoples to either not carry any percentage of Neanderthal DNA, literally 0% or extremely small amounts – Chapter XII Canaan & Africa – ‘He makes a great case in this regard, and I concur…’
An inference can also be made that all eight people boarding the Ark, were cleared; given the green light to be the progenitors of the races and thus were nearly, racially pure as Noah. I say nearly, because Neanderthal DNA from the people of Day Six crossed over on the Ark – probably through Japheth’s wife ‘Adataneses. The likely-hood of further angelic incursions is 99% to someone carrying corrupted Nephilim DNA onto the Ark of 1%. Poor Ham’s wife, Na’eltama’uk; she gets it in the neck, both for Noah’s incident with Canaan and the Nephilim eruption in the post-diluvian world. While the first accusation is correct, the second is speculation at best. It is rather Canaan, who may have experimented with Nephilim DNA – Chapter XII Canaan & Africa. A second irruption, after the Flood is borne out also by the fact that this was the core issue of the five cities of the Plain. The complete destruction and utter annihilation of Sodom and the other three cities is testament this scenario is accurate.
Cauley: ‘Nevertheless, the biblical text does not make this explicit and even goes to some length to make it ambiguous as to why Canaan was cursed’ – refer Chapter XI Ham Aequator – ‘Moreover, the Bible does not clarify why some of his decedents were marked for extermination while others were only submitted [too] servitude. MIT can offer the hypothesis that those decedents who were born as a result of a second incursion were more genetically tainted than those who simply tainted by DNATT. Thus, these Nephilim were larger than other giants and marked for extermination.’
The difference lies in the fact that the pure physical descendants of Canaan were subject to slavery. Only those descendants who had mixed with the Nephilim – because both chose to live in the land allotted for Shem’s children – were earmarked for elimination.
Cauley: ‘Skiba has an excellent discussion of how recessive DNA traits could show up in some offspring but not in others. Still, in my opinion, MIT has the better explanation as to why the Nephilim giants were larger and why only some Canaanites were to be exterminated. Moreover, the two theories are not mutually exclusive. Based on secondary evidence (i.e., [non-biblical] material), Johnson is correct to suspect that Canaan sought to perform further DNA modification. Consequently, in HDNAMT one would not have to invoke a second incursion to explain these [post-flood] Nephilim. Yet, once again, the two theories are complementary rather than necessarily exclusive. All four models should be deemed correct: DNATT, HDNAMT, AHDNAMT, and MIT.
Granted, MIT is more restricted after the flood. For one thing, fallen angels would be less inclined to become mortal and thus be subject to Tartarus. Also, their entrance into the earthly dimension could have been made more difficult. Indeed, the portals between earth and the fourth dimension were apparently closed, requiring human sacrifice (etc.) to reopen them. Horn and Putnam have an excellent discussion of the reopening of these portals in which they cite Daniel Mastral’s Traces of the Occult to the effect that only seventy-two out of the ninety portals had been reopened by 2001… Moreover, ‘Mastral tell us that some human individuals are indeed empowered by changes in their DNA. This can happen in three ways: demonic sexual spirits (incubus and succubus) can transport semen among humans; a demon possessed man can fertilize a woman, or, very rarely, a couple can pass through a portal and have sex in the other side. In all cases, the higher energy affects the embryo’s DNA in a way that makes it easier for the individual to interact with spirits and be a channel for more powerful psychic powers.
According to such ex-Satanists, fallen entities are still very much engaged in sexual activity, having sex with both male and female human beings. Such accounts destroy Skiba’s argument against MIT. And he ignores it! He does not discuss incubi or succubi in Invasion. Yet these experiences are very much a part of the [post-flood] invasion. He acts as if all supernatural abduction experiences are explainable by AHDNAMT, when in fact they are not. Male and female humans are being abducted and raped by fallen male and female elohim. MIT is occurring.’
‘… the terms elohim and demons can be very broad terms… some succubi are demonesses (i.e., the deceased spirits of fallen angel-human hybrids), but at least some succubi are fallen female angels, thus goddesses. Even so, the conjecture that some succubi are merely demonesses rather than fallen angels is open to challenge. Putnam makes an interesting observation: “Not every entity labeled ‘demon’ is the same sort of being. Missler points out that holy angels seem to manifest human [bodies] at will, but demons seek to control the bodies of others. This is well supported by biblical texts.” Following this line of reasoning, one would deduce that fallen entities manifesting in physical bodies to have sex are fallen angels, not deceased spirits of Nephilim, not demons in other words. However, Putnam poses an interesting case in which it is difficult to determine if the entities in question were demons or fallen angels.
Invisible beings were biting a girl and leaving visible teeth marks with saliva. She could see her invisible accosters, but those observing her could not. But she did grab the hair of her invisible attackers and had some of it in her hand. Putnam then reminds us of his discussion of demons taking physical form as succubi and incubi… and then proceeds to discuss fallen angels as sons of God… In my opinion, the entities tormenting the girl may have been demons rather than fallen angels. Such experiences are not isolated.
Putnam provides an interview with Reverand Ray Boeche… in which Boeche says that it is “fascinating to speculate about (the differences between fallen [angels] and demons as their deceased Nephilim offspring), but when you’re dealing with (as I have been for the last couple of months) three women – unknown to each other – who are being sexually assaulted by invisible entities who cease their activity only at the name of Christ, how important is the distinction?”
Pragmatically, the difference may be moot in such a case. Nevertheless, since they are invisible entities, I suspect that they are merely demons. Fallen angels could physically manifest, as Missler’s comment would lead us to deduce. Therefore, succubi and incubi taking a visible physical form are probably fallen angels rather than demons. Schnoebelen describes the experience:
“Frequent sexual self-stimulation will often attract sexual spirits (those appearing to be men are called incubi, those looking like women are called succubi). These are spirits which will come and assume the form of impossibly perfect sexual partners. They will appear more flawless and desirable than even airbrushed centerfolds because Satan will have observed just what sort of person “turns on” his target. The spirit will exactly fulfill that fantasy. As ghastly as this idea is, it is common practice in the higher levels of Satanism. They believe these “demon lovers” will come to men and draw seed from them. Then they will steal the resulting seed and go assault a human woman in male [form] with or without her permission. Such spiritual “rape” is more common than most would think. The sick “hope” of such encounters is that the woman will conceive a child half-human and half-demon – a candidate for the anti-Christ!
Needless to say, once a man or woman has experienced “sex” with such a creature, normal marital relations with their spouse (however attractive) will pale into boring routine. Thus, the victim returns more and more to the spirit lover, and the bondage grows ever deeper. This is not fiction from a horror novel. It is going on all the time. In high level Satanism, both of us were “married” to demons. We both had frequent “sex” with our Ascended Master spirit guides! We felt that this was the way we could gradually “evolve” into gods.”
Cauley: ‘Schnoebelen is an ex-Satanist. His wife was a Wiccan. They left the occult and came to faith in Jesus. During their time in the occult, they both had frequent sex with incubi and succubi who would assume incredibly sexy physical form. He calls them demons, evidently in the broad sense of the word, using the word demon to refer to fallen angels. Elsewhere, he says that when all else fails and Christian women are still being accosted by fallen angels, they should cover their hair because angels are very much attracted by their long hair (1 Corinthians 11:10-15). He testifies that in his ministry experience this works every time. Either Schnoebelen and those like him are being fraudulent, or Skiba is completely mistaken in thinking that there are no [post-flood] sexual incursions taking place on the part of fallen elohim. In my assessment, the latter is unquestionably the better conclusion. Skiba is wrong. Fallen angels are still having sex with human beings.
Legends purport not only Titans but Titanesses, such as Theia, “the ancient female equivalent of Lucifer [Samael] – the female ‘light bearer’.” Perhaps some legends regarding Titanesses recall echoes of [pre-flood] fallen female angels while other legends, regarding Olympian goddesses, do the same for [post-flood] fallen female angels. In any event, Anak’s father being a Nephilim does not rule out the possibility that his mother was a goddess (a fallen female angel). Regarding Nordics, Schnoebelen states:
“These are reported to appear just like humans, except they are unusually statuesque and blonde, almost like “Nordic gods,” hence the name. Both males and females have been reported, both equally attractive; although the males are much more common.”
Cauley: ‘He gives three possibilities: “They may be first generation offspring of the fallen celestials that turned out very well (like the “mighty men, the men of renown”) in Genesis. Anyone who experiments with breeding whether it is plants or livestock, knows that occasionally you get a “gem” and a lot of times you get a loser. They also may be “newly fallen” angels that have not yet lost their original beauty. They COULD even be elect angels, except that there is no record of them ever behaving like the angels in the Bible. It is reported that they have a policy of non-interference in human affairs (like the “Prime Directive” on Star Trek) but little is actually known of them.”
Cauley: ‘Perhaps some Nordics are fallen, and some are unfallen, if we allow the third possibility of non-interference. In any case, Semiramis could not be put into the third category. She was the epidemy of interference. She would have to be placed into either the first or second category. She was either the offspring of a fallen celestial, or she was a newly fallen celestial. The latter is more probable. Perhaps her male celestial counterpart [Samyaza (Samael), her father] was one of the 200 [myriad] watchers who fell before the flood, leaving her without a sexual mate in Heaven. If so, rather than spend an eternity in Heaven without a sexual mate, she chose to leave Heaven and mate with human males since this was the only sexual option left. Ruark links Semiramis name with the land of Shinar:
“… Semiramis was a native of Erech (Genesis 10:10), which as evidenced by [its] name seems to have been built by a Hamitic family (Ham’s wife was said to have been descended from Cain who built the first Erech in [honour] of his son). The name Semiramis is a later, Hellenized form of the Sumerian name “Sammur-amat”, or “gift of the sea.” The initial element “sammur” when translated into Hebrew becomes “Shinar” (the biblical name for lower Mesopotamia), and is the word from which we derive “Sumeria”. This one tarnished woman then, had such a lasting impact upon world history that not only do we call by her name the land from which civilization flowed, but God himself through the sacred writer has let us know that its distinguishing characteristic was that it was “the Land of Shinar,” or Semiramis” – refer shinar*, article: The Pyramid Perplexity.
Cauley: ‘If he is correct, then the Land of Shinar is the Land of Semiramis. As to the geographical location, commentators equate it with Babylonia based on Genesis 10:10* (NAC; WBC). Some say that Amraphel, the king of Shinar in Genesis 14:1, cannot be positively identified’ – it can and is, as Hammurabi: refer Chapter XIX Chedorlaomer & the War of Nine Kings – ‘Yet some speculate that this might have been another name for Nimrod. In any event, if Semiramis became the Queen of Babylonia, whose fame exceeded that of her husband, then it makes sense that the land was named after her.
This article has interacted briefly with some of the various conjectures concerning the possible relation between Nimrod and Semiramis. Affirming such a relation practically requires that one adopt a two-Semiramis hypothesis. If so, then a reasonable case can be made that Semiramis I [in reality, Semiramis II (or Lilith)] was a fallen female angel who became the mother of Nimrod, thereby explaining his Nephilim DNA. Possibly, Semiramis II was also a fallen female angel (or at least a hybrid).
The focus of this article has been on Semiramis I, simply referred to as Semiramis in this study. She and other fallen angels have been impersonating Mary, as the Queen of Heaven. Possibly, during the Tribulation, she will drink human blood and once again take a mortal earthbound form and once again rule as the Queen of Babylon.’
The series of photo’s in this article depicting various statues from around the globe representing different ages, leave no doubt regarding the correlation and association with veneration or worship of Semiramis asaQueen of Heaven; a Mother of god; the Madonna and Child; and as Europa, as evidenced by the Statue of Liberty in the United States; the Flag of the European Union; and the fallen dark Angel, Lilith. Yet these personifications of purportedly Lilith, are all ultimately in the shadow of her Mother, Asherah – Article: Asherah.
Likewise, her relationship as the goddess of the Moon and Europa* with the cult of the Bull and the Sun (or Zeus) her original consort, Samael – Articles: Monoliths of the Nephilim; and The Calendar Conspiracy.
The stars representing angels and the serpents, fallen angels or Seraphs. Though of course, the first and original Queen of Heaven was Lilith’s mother, Asherah.
Iurii Mosenkis:
‘The name of Europe may be interpreted as ‘wide-eyed, wide-faced’ (i.e. the full moon) in Greek or ‘west’ in Phoenician in comparison with Akkadian ereb samsi ‘sun set’. Two versions may be combined by astronomy: Europe may be the ‘wide-faced’ full moon* which appears in the west when the sun sets.’
The principle angelic beings who serve the Ancient of Days, invariably classed as archangels:
1. Michael: is the most well known Archangel and the Commander in Chief of the loyal heavenly Host; one of the pre-eminent and eldest of the Eternal’s creatures – Jude 1:9. As scripture does not refer to any other being in such a manner it is possible that Michael is the only Archangel and that it is a position of responsibility, as opposed to a category. Micheal will lead the Creator’s armies against Satan’s forces and her final assault on Heaven, defeating who maybe his very Mother – Revelation 12:7. In the Book of Daniel, Michael appears as ‘one of the chief princes’ who in Daniel’s vision comes to Gabriel’s aid in his contest with the prince of Persia – Daniel 8:16; 9:21.
Daniel 12:1
English Standard Version
“At that time shall arise Michael, the great prince who has charge of your people [the sons of Jacob]. And there shall be a time of trouble [the Great Tribulation], such as never has been since there was a nation till that time. But at that time your people shall be delivered [the sealed 144,000], everyone whose name shall be found written in the book [of Life].”
In Hebrew, Michael means who is like God. Michael is said to represent the South; the element of Fire; and he is linked with the Sun and its weekday, Sunday. In the Book of First Thessalonians there is a reference to the archangel or an archangel; yet neither the or an in the original Greek. It is interesting to note that it is not in the plural and infers just one. So that the majority believe that it refers to Michael.
Some then equate the returning Son of Man’s descent to Earth with that of the voice of the archangel, teaching that Christ and Michael are one person. This may be the case, though intuition and a lack of any other scriptural support says otherwise. In fact, the heralding of Christ’s return would be the responsibility of the chief messenger, Gabriel; so there is no reason why he isn’t the archangel in question. Particularly as he may be alluded** to in the phrase the trumpet^ of God.
1 Thessalonians 4:16
New English Translation
‘For the Lord himself will come down from heaven with a shout of command, with the voiceof thearchangel**, andwith the trumpet [or horn] of God, and the dead in Christ will rise first.’
This verse could be read a number of ways, granted. The prepositions in English are not in the Hebrew. Thus it does not necessarily mean Michael. It is this writer’s opinion that the Lord’s return is signalled with a command from on High, communicated by Gabriel.
Michael is purported to have said:
“For eons I have followed my Father’s orders. Always doing what He says without question because I believed that His actions had meaning as they always have. Throughout the centuries that have passed I was so focused on being the one good son He would be proud of that I have forgotten to think for myself. And the fear of this made me believe that I will end up like my [Mother Asherah]. But now… now I understand. It is time for me to be who I am, rather than who I am supposed to be.”
2. Gabriel:is the chief messenger of the Creator, whose main weapon is considered the Horn^ of Truth. Michael is counted as his brother, with two other angels mentioned outside of scripture, Raphael and a sister Ariel. Gabriel is equated with his counterpart, the messenger Hermes (or Mercury) – refer article: Thoth – and is said to represent the West; the element of Water; as well as being linked with the Moon and the day of the week Monday. Gabriel is not specifically called** an archangel in the Bible, though Christian theology considers him one.
His name means warrior of God and also the following:‘man of God’; ‘strength of God’; ‘Master who is of God’; ‘hero of God’; and ‘God has shown Himself mightily’. Gabriel is known to be the left hand of the Creator in contrast with Michael who is the right hand. Gabriel is purportedly the third oldest of the archangels after Michael and Samael. Gabriel told Elizabeth that she would bear John the Baptist and Mary that she would give birth to the Messiah – Luke 1:19, 26. Gabriel asked Mary to name her son Yeshua (Joshua/Jesus), meaning ‘Saviour.’ Gabriel announced the seventy weeks prophecy to Daniel and may have been the spirit who revealed the meaning of his dreams.
Accounted to Gabriel:
“Michael’s… fighting demons and vanquishing evil. Raphael heals the sick, the wounded, and the dying. Ariel guides the souls of the departed with her light… [and I descend] from the Heavens to pass forth messages from my Father to [His] chosen ones…”
3. Raphael: whose name means God heals or (One that Heals) is a non-canonical high ranking archangel, brother to Michael, Gabriel and Ariel. Raphael is said to represent the East; the element of Air; and is linked with the planet Mercury and its weekday, Wednesday. Raphael is mentioned in the apocryphal book of Tobit. He is said to be the guardian of the Tree of Life opposite the Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil in the Garden of Eden. If so, it would mean that Raphael is a Cherub, of the Cherubim order – Genesis 3:24.
Raphael is associated with an unnamed angel mentioned in the Gospel of John, who stirs the water at the healing pool of Bethesda – John 5:2-4. Most of Raphael’s exploits take place in the Apocrypha, where his main role has been in imprisoning Azazel. He is also thought to be one of the three angels who visited the patriarch Abraham and his wife Sarah, to help with their conception; as well as the angel who healed Abraham’s grandson Jacob’s wrestling injuries.
Catholics venerate Michael, Gabriel and Raphael, while Protestants recognise Michael as the only named Archangel. There are numerous other angels outside of Christendom who are also considered archangels.
4. Ariel: is known as the archangel of Wisdom. She shines the light of the Creator’s truth into the darkness of confusion. Her name means: fire of God or(flame of God). Ariel is listed as one of the four principle archangels, with her brothers Michael, Gabriel and Raphael. Among the four she was the last to be created, making her the youngest of her siblings. She is also known as: ‘God is My Light’; ‘Archangel of Fire’; ‘Torch of God’; ‘Angel of the Divine Presence’; and the ‘Archangel of Salvation.’ Ariel is said to represent the North; the planet Earth; and she is linked with Venus and its weekday, Friday. Ariel is not mentioned explicitly by name in any of the widely accepted scriptures, though she is subtly included in Isaiah 29:1, 2, 7 as Ariel, another name for Jerusalem, the city of David.
As her name also means Flame of God for her depiction of holding a flaming sword, the Apocrypha says Ariel was the guardian Cherub to the Gates of the Garden of Eden. As with Raphael, Ariel could be considered a Cherub. She stands over both the World and Tartarus (or Hell). ‘She is said to carry the stars in the sky, and on the final day of judgement, she will oversee the resurrection and retribution of human souls.’ Her name can be rendered in the masculine, Uriel. This has unwittingly (or wittingly) created confusion about her sex and whether there are two different beings.
Uriel
Ariel: “I know that most of my family believes that my [Mother] is lost and beyond reprieve. But I refuse to believe so. I may be the youngest of my siblings but I’m still the archangel of wisdom for a reason. I shine my Father’s light into darkness and confusion. That’s why I can’t give up on [Asherah, the first Wisdom]. And I could care less what others would say to me for daring to have faith in her, because at the end of the day she’s still my [Mother] and I love her so. We’ll be a family again.”
5. Reuel: who is also known as Raguel (or Sealtiel). He is the archangel of justice and fairness. His name means: friend of God. Reuel is linked with the planet Jupiter and its weekday, Thursday; and his number is the numeral six. Reuel is considered one of the‘seven archangels’ whose function is to take vengeance on the world of the luminaries who have transgressed the Creator’s laws. His role includes watching the world of mankind as well as keeping fallen angels and demons in check.
His chief role in Heaven is to oversee all of the lower Angels. Reuel ensures that the angels are working together harmoniously, according to the Divine order and will. It was allegedly Reuel, who showed righteous Enoch, the Seven Mountains and in the midst of them, the highest mountain which held the throne of the Ancient of Days. Reuel is not mentioned in the canonical writings of the Bible, however in 2 Enoch, the patriarch Enoch was carried as a mortal to and from Heaven by the angels Raguel and Sariel.
6. Sariel: also known as Suruel^ – and possibly Saraquel or Zerachiel – means: God’s command. According to the Cabala, Sariel is one of the seven angels who rule the earth; yet he is also confusingly listed as one of the chiefs of the Watchers who sinned. Perhaps there are two angelic beings called by the same name. Sariel is considered one of the ‘seven archangels’ in 1 Enoch and a primary angel in leading souls to judgement. Sariel is also typified as an angel of healing with Raphael.
Sariel is linked with the planet Mars and its weekday, Tuesday. Sariel is named as the one who retrieved the soul of Moses from Mount Sinai. He is also called a ‘prince of the presence.’ His name appears in Gnostic amulets and it is said that when he is invoked, he manifests in the form of an ox. This would be indicative of the Cherubim order. Like his namesake, he is associated with the skies and instructs others on the ‘course or motion of the Moon.’ In occult circles Sariel is one of the nine angels of the summer equinox and can protect against the evil eye. This is likely referring to the Watcher, Sariel.
7. Remiel: the seventh archangel meaning: mercy of God; ‘Compassion of God’; or ‘Thunder of God.’ Remiel is the archangel of Hope, Visions and Dreams along with being the protector of mankind. Like Reuel, Remiel’s role is to observe humanity; helping when necessary but not interfering. Remiel was created at the same time as Reuel and is linked with the planet Saturn and its weekday, Saturday.
He is charged with leading souls to judgment with Sariel and knows which souls will be saved and which will be destroyed. Remiel is said to have been the archangel responsible for the destruction of the armies of the Assyrian King Sennacherib.
Other beings considered archangels include: Azrael: the Angel of Death and Rebirth; Chamuel; Jophiel (female); Haniel (female); Jeremiel; Nathaniel; Zadkiel; Sandalphon and Metatron: formerly righteous Enoch.
Book of Enoch 20:1-7
‘And these are names of the kodesh [‘holy, sacred, separate’] malakim [angels] who watch: Suru’el [Sariel]… for he is of eternity [clamour] and of trembling. Raphael… for he is [over] the spirits of man. Raguel[Reuel]… who [takes] vengeance [inflicts punishment] for the world and for the luminaries. Michael… for he is obedient in his benevolence over the people and [commands] the nations. Saraqa’el… who is set [presides] over the spirits of mankind who sin in the spirit. Gabriel… who [oversees] theGarden of Eden, and theserpents[seraphim], and the cherubim.’
The Book of Enoch speaks of four types of Spiritual Creatures: Cherub, Seraph, Ophan and Malak. Though the mysterious ophan appear to be part of the Cherubim and the mechanism for moving God’s throne – refer article: The Ark of God. The malakim derive from the Hebrew word mal’akh for ‘messenger’ the same as the Greek word angelos for angels. Each of these beings serve the Creator and also serve humankind either behind the scenes like Michael, on the sons of Jacob’s behalf, or openly with human interaction, as with Gabriel. Archangels, though they be angels and messengers; may also be foremost of the heavenly creatures in the angelic pantheon.
Book of Enoch
40:1 ‘And after that, I saw a hundred thousand times a hundred thousand[ten billion], ten million times ten million [one hundred trillion], an innumerable and uncountable multitude who stand before the Splendor of Yahweh of Hosts. 40:2 I saw them standing on the four wings of Yahweh of Hosts and saw four[Cherubim?] other faces among those who do not slumber, and I came to know their names, which the [Angel] who came with me revealed to me; and he also showed me all the hidden things.
40:3 Then I heard the voices of those four faces while they were saying praises before Yahweh of Splendor. 40:4 The first voice was blessing the NAME of YAHWEH of Hosts. 40:5 The second voice I heard blessing the Elect One [the Son of man] and the elect ones [the 24 Elders – Revelation 4:4] who are clinging onto Yahweh of Hosts. 40:6 And the third voice I heard interceding and praying on behalf of those who dwell upon the earth and supplicating in the NAME of YAHWEH of Hosts. 40:7 And the fourth voice I heard expelling the demons and forbidding them from coming to Yahweh of Hosts in order to accuse those who dwell upon the earth.
40:8 And after that, I asked the malak of Shalom [angel of peace], who was going with me and showed me everything that was hidden, “Who are these four faces which I have seen and whose voices I have heard and written down?” 40:9 And he said to me, “The first one is the merciful and forbearing Michael; the second one, who is set over all disease and every wound of the children of the people, is Raphael; the third, who is set over all exercise of strength, is Gabriel; and the fourth, who is set over all actions ofrepentance unto the hope of those who would inherit eternal life,is Phanuel [or Orphiel, meaning the face of God or (God has turned)] by name.”
Phanuel
40:10 So these are HIS four [Angels or chief messengers]: they are of Yahweh of Hosts, and thefour voices which I heard in those days.’
Cherubs are a fascinating order of beings, alongside the Seraphim in the spiritual hierarchy. Whether they are angels, or separate classes of heavenly beings serving the Eternal is a matter of conjecture and speculation amongst theologians. Conversely, it should be considered if all spirit beings are angels… that there are two types of angel; the mammalian (and avian) Cherubim and the reptilian Seraphim.
It can be questioned if one type takes after their Father, the Ancient of Days and if the other takes after their Mother, Asherah? Though if Asherah is an ‘anointed Cherub’ how could she also be a Seraphim styled Dragon? The answer may lay in that she was a mixture of both from the beginning and or, she became more serpentine* over time as the result of her rebellion.
This writer’s previous thinking was that Cherubs, Seraphs – and the Ophanim if a genuine category of their own – are types of spirit beings and not the same as the fourth category, Angels. Though as cherubs can be – not just bovine, avian and feline, but also – humanoid, perhaps there are two orders and angels fall into one or the other.
Ophanim is Hebrew for ‘wheels, whirlwinds, spheres’ and refers to ‘the wheels’ seen in Ezekiel’s vision of the chariot (a sky vehicle, or space craft) described in Ezekiel 1:15-21. According to Ezekiel’s narrative in the Bible, they are creatures created of interlocking gold wheels, with the exterior of each wheel covered with many eyes. They are described as being renowned for their knowledge and wisdom. It is said that the Ophanim never sleep and are constantly busy in guarding the Ancient of Days throne in Heaven. And so, Ophanim are described as thrones as well as wheels. According to Maimonides a Jewish scholar in the twelfth century, the Ophanim were the highest in a hierarchy of ‘angels’ as they were ‘tasked with guarding God’s throne’ – refer article: The Ark of God.
The biblical prophet Ezekiel describes the cherubim as a tetrad of living creatures, each having four faces: of a lion, an ox (bull), an eagle and of a man. One would presume this is symbolic in that they possess the four facets described and not a literal description of four faces. More likely, each Cherub may have a predominant personality so that one may look human, one birdlike like Lilith for instance and another bovine like a minotaur; which could include Baal-hadad (or Samael*) the storm god. They may have shape shifting ability in exhibiting them at will.
This reminds of the Egyptian gods with human bodies and heads of animals, such as the highest and strongest god Horus with the head of a falcon. Apophis, the god of chaos, had a serpents head; Anubis the head of a jackal and likely the original head of the Sphinx in Giza – Appendix VII: Moses, the Exodus & the Red Sea Crossing – Fabrication or Fact? The goddess of war, Sekhmet had a lioness head; Heket the goddess of birth and fertility possessed a frogs head and her husband, Khnum had the head of a ram; Sobek, the head of a crocodile; Thoth the head of an Ibis – Article: Thoth – and Kehpheri, the head of a scarab beetle.
The Cherubim are reputed to have the stature and hands of a human, the feet of a calf, and four eye covered wings – Ezekiel 1:4-14, 10:1-22. Two of the wings extend upward, meeting above and sustaining the throne of God; while the other two stretch downward and cover the creatures themselves.
The Bible indicates in Ezekiel 28:11-19 that there was an anointed Cherub who covered the Supreme Creator’s throne. There were two Cherubs given this role – Exodus 25:17-21; 37:6-9; 1 Kings 6:23-30. A mystery arises from this, in that who is the other covering Cherub? If Wisdom was one of the anointed Cherubs and Asherah is the first of the Most High’s creations as was the Word; then the Son of Man could be the other anointed Cherub.
The Ark of God: ‘A surprise answer to who may have been the second covering Cherub with Asherah is the mysterious leader of the Watchers who rebelliously descended to Earth in the endeavour to corrupt humanity during the time of righteous Enoch. His name was Samyaza, which tellingly means ‘covering’ or ‘that which covers.’
The defining definition of Cherub is not clear, though the verb karabu means ‘to bless’ and the adjective form, is ‘to be mighty’ or Mighty Ones. It can also connote ‘to approach’ and to be ‘in the midst’ or ‘within.’ Hence, these mighty multi-faceted beings are blessed by attending to the Creator and are in themidst of His presence and throne.
The Cherubim: Their Role on the Ark in the Holy of Holies, Dr Rabbi Zev Farber – emphasis & bold mine:
‘Tradition has a rich history of interpreting the mythical cherubs in numerous ways. Nevertheless the extensive findings from the Ancient Near East make it clear that the Cherubs historically represented either frightening beasts used as guards, or the equivalent of flying horses drawing chariots; these images fit a number of biblical passages.’
Above: The Gate of All Nations; Persian Palace in Persepolis – Below: Assyrian Style Lamassu Guards from Nimrud, in the Louvre
‘In the Mishkan, however, they served either as God’sthrone or as buffers surrounding the deity. Accordingly, the Ark of the Covenant was to be the footstool or podium of God. King David says this explicitly in 1 Chronicles 28:2, “Hear me, my brothers, my people! I wanted to build a resting-place for the Ark of the Covenant of the Lord, for the footstool of our God.” Isaiah 66:1 begins: “Thus said [Yahweh]: The heaven is My throne and the earth is My footstool.”
Above: Apollo riding a Grypon – Below: Neptune (Poseidon) rides a chariot
Anciently karibu were depicted as colossal bulls. The Cherubs that are stationed by the Eternal’s throne-cum-transportation device appear to conduct a dual role of bodyguard, providing a protective covering with their wings; and flight attendants, including piloting of said craft (or chariot) – Psalm 18:10, 2 Samuel 22:11, Ezekiel 9:3. Engravings and paintings of chimera type creatures abound as do sphinx, gryphons and lamassu which are all cherubim inspired.
Above: Saturn rides his Chariot of Serpents by Pietro Bonato – Below: Dionysus and the Centaurs
Farber: ‘The idea of a god or a king riding a chariot pulled by fantastic creatures exists in the Ancient Near East. Phoenician art depicts sphinx driven war chariots, for instance. The idea is most developed, and well known, in the ancient Greek and Roman worlds, where many different gods and goddesses are [pictured] with their own chariots. Apollo rides a gryphon, Poseidon a pair of Hippokampi (horse-fish). Helios’ chariot is carried by winged horses, Saturn by serpents, and Dionysius by centaurs. When seen in this context, the imagery of God riding a chariot in the Bible seems in keeping with ancient conceptions and poetic norms.’
It is written that the archangel Gabriel oversees the Garden of Eden and other Cherubim. It is Cherubim who guard the Garden of Eden and other sacred places.
Cherubim are associated with the images of Lamassu, with a human head, the body of a bull (or lion) and wings like an eagle. While the Sphinx invariably had a human female head, the body of a lion and the wings of a falcon. The Griffin on the other hand, had a body, tail and hind legs of a lion and the head, wings and front talons of an eagle.
The word Seraph includes the meaning of the Burning or Shining Ones and they are considered by some as the highest order of creature and the ‘choir of the Heavens’, due to their close proximity to the Ancient of Days. The Seraphim are recorded in the prophet Isaiah’s vision – Isaiah 6:1-7. Seraphim are described as having six wings, with two wings covering their faces, two covering their feet, and two used for flight.
Other sources claim their voices are said to be powerful enough to fatally kill a mere human and able to shatter glass. It is believed before his fall from grace, Samael was Prince of the choir of Seraphim.
‘It is said that the Seraphim flew about the throne on which God was seated, singing His praises as they called special attention to God’s glory and majesty. These beings apparently also served as agents of purification. An ancient Judean seal from the eighth century BCE depicts them as flying asps, yet having human characteristics, as encountered by Isaiah in his commissioning as a prophet. Seraphim are known to defy the laws of the universe when commanded such as when one placed a hot coal against Isaiah’s lips with the words, “See, this has touched your lips; your guilt is taken away and your sin atoned for.” It did not burn him, but instead healed.’ Similar to the other types of holy angels, the seraphim are in perfect obedience to God. In likeness of the Cherubim, the Seraphim are especially focused on worshipping God.
Isaiah 14:29
Orthodox Jewish Bible
‘Rejoice not thou, all ye of Peleshet (Philistia), because the shevet (rod) of him that struck thee is broken; for out of the shoresh nachash (snake’s root) shall spring up a viper, and its pri (fruit) [from the Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil] shall be a fiery flying serpent [Seraph, a dragon].’
Further Bible verses regarding Seraphim include: Isaiah 30:6, Deuteronomy 8:15 and Numbers 21:4-9 – refer article: The Ark of God. Seraph, in Hebrew means ‘fiery serpent’ or ‘poisonous serpent.’ Recall, two of the definitions for the name Samael are poison of God and venom of God. In Egypt, the cobra was referred to as ‘the flaming one.’ Its icon was called Uraeus and adorned the Pharaoh’s headpiece.
Those Seraphs who rebelled have transformed from the beautiful creations they once were as per the prophecy in Genesis 3:15. That is, trapped in the lowest dimensions of the solar system and the Earth, losing their figurative wings and unable to reside further up the dimensional, vibrational ladder; ‘crawling on their bellies and eating dust’, living in the lesser spiritual densities such as the fourth dimension, just out of range of our three physical dimensions. They have morphed from glorious dragons into reptilian like serpents and lizards; amphibious frogs; Arachnids (spiders and scorpions); the insectoid-like Praying Mantis, locusts; and possibly even xenomorph entities.
The Genesis 6 Conspiracy, Gary Wayne, 2014, page 666 – emphasis and bold mine:
‘… elementals [the possible offspring between fallen Angels], who were obscure, distinct, spurious, subhuman beings lost to secular history… possessed a mysterious pygmy stature… [included are] the notorious elves, fairies, trolls, goblins, and… of course, the infamous,unexplained aliens… [also] gnomes, leprechauns, and the little people. Elementals are refugees from the flood utilizing Sidhes portals (with alien flying saucers) from the Otherworld and employed to serve dark angels… elementals are indeed the greys posing as… aliens [if they are not biological robots]…reprobate beings serving the objectives of the rebellion and the destruction of humankind.’
Wayne raises an important point. We know there are angelic beings: the righteous and the fallen. The union with humans produced Nephilim and they in turn once deceased, became demonic entities – unclean, lying spirits. There is also a third type of spiritual being which does not answer to angel or demon. Wayne brings attention to elemental spirits and his conclusion about the Grey aliens may be correct if they are neither demonic or angelic.
Putting the many pieces of the puzzle together, presents in a concluding summary, a clearer picture of the pivotal players in the early cosmos.
Asherah, began as the Ancient of Days first creation by, through and of his Wisdom. Asherah as Wisdom, steadily matured and grew from birth to womanhood; becoming the Most High’s friend, wife, lover and co-Creator. A beautiful and black ebony Cherub, in amazing contrast to Himself. Mother of the original angelic creation, a Goddess and with the Most High, the first Queen of Heaven. It would appear she was equated with Mother Earth (or Gaia) and the preceding prototype Earth – Tiamat, the larger planet located on the far side of Mars. When she rebelled, Asherah’s planet and home world in this Solar System was destroyed. Tiamat was pierced and cut in two; its atmosphere and surface life destroyed. Asherah morphed into an adversary and became Satan the Devil – a Leviathan and a Dragon.
Why did Asherah break the status quo? It may have been simply the issue of being denied the co-equality she so craved. A level footing with the Ancient of Days was never going to be given. Even to His beloved Son, has He not given equality. This denial, perceived as a slight or betrayal, whether real or imagined, surely contributed to her actions. It was the English playwright and poet William Congreve, who wrote these lines in his play The Mourning Bride, in 1697:
‘Heav’n has no Rage, like Love to Hatred turn’d, Nor Hell a Fury, like a Woman scorn’d.’
Which is where we have derived the saying of: “Hell hath no fury like a woman scorned.” The Ancient of Day’s plan for the full potential of humankind, was likely the trigger pulled or the button pushed in both Asherah’s and Samael’s minds. The rest is history as they say.
With regard to the temptation of Eve in the Garden of Eden, the story involving Gadreel doesn’t sit right. The verse in the Book of Enoch, where Gadreel is stated as seducing Eve, appears an abrupt insertion running against the context and lacking integrity. As is the inclusion of Lilith, proven to be spurious ideology from the Kabbalah. Samael’s identity as a serpent appears beyond question. Even so, he is not theAdversary, the Serpent of Old or the Great Red Dragon described in the Book of Revelation.
He is though, the Serpent in the Garden of Eden who is cursed in Genesis 3:15. As it is Eve who has sexual relations thereby falling pregnant with Cain; the identity transgressing with her, must be that of a male. Samael posed as an angel of light, to deceive Eve in thinking she was with someone else… someone like the LordGod.
Angel of Light
Samael gained Eve’s trust by discrediting the Creator and successfully selling the Way of his mother Asherah, represented by the Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil… serving as Samael’s introduction for sexual seduction and entrapment. To acknowledge that Eve was deceived into accepting the physical realm and sealed the deal with a sexual encounter is key. Eve then introduced Adam to sex. Adam did not have a relationship with the Serpent Samael.
1 Timothy 2:14
New English Translation
‘And Adam was not deceived, but the woman, because she was fully deceived, fell into transgression [sin].’
This was a massive act of sabotage, with Samael taking the lead role and the part of the perpetrator, in impregnating Eve. Eve thought she had been given Cain from the Lord, so the dupe was a good one – the most effectively sinister fraud of all time. To be fair, Eve never ever stood a chance and this opens up a whole list of questions, as to why she was left vulnerable in the Garden, without Adam or the LordGod’s presence of protection.
Lilith is mentioned in the Bible as is her twin brother Azazel. Anyone in the Bible, even if not mentioned often or even just once, is recorded for a reason and has more than a passing role. There are very few righteous spirit entities mentioned by name and similarly with fallen angels. Lilith as Azazel’s sister, is in turn Samael’s daughter by his own mother, Asherah. Incest appears to be the norm on the dark side of the gods family tree. Mentioned earlier, Apollyon has a sister, Artemis the huntress. The fact that Lilith is mentioned in the same chapter as Nimrod, also a mighty hunter, is a significant coincidence. Particularly in recognition of Nimrod’s association with Asshur-Russia and Lilith with Edom-Israel during end time events – refer Chapter XX Will the Real Assyria Stand Up: Asshur & Russia; and Chapter XXIX Esau: The Thirteenth Tribe.
Lilith known as Semiramis, is both Nimrod’s mother and wife. If Azazel, the future Beast and an Antichrist with Nimrod his nephew, the second beast and False Prophet work together, we have a diabolically fascinating nuclear family.
More than one source, links Semiramis as the mother and wife of Ninus, the king attributed with the founding of the city of Nineveh the principal capital of Asshur and Assyria. It is Lilith and Nimrod, who are credited with the founding or continuation post-flood, of the Mystery Babylonian Religion and Mother goddess worship – Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod.
Lilith is a spiritual harlot beginning with her incestuous relationships with her father Samael and later with her son Nimrod. Lilith continues her harlotry in the future as the Whore of Babylon, the woman who rides the scarlet red beast of false religion and deception.
The truth is truly stranger than fiction and no more so than here.
We have covered considerable ground in this chapter. Thank you to the constant reader for sharing the journey. It is appreciated that readers will not agree with everything stated, but it is hoped disagreement as well as affirmation can be springboards for future discussion in seeking to grow in grace and knowledge – 2 Peter 3:18. Some readers will wonder the significance of the title of the chapter, Alpha & Omega.
They are literally the first and last letters of the Greek alphabet. The phrase means the ‘beginning and end’ or the ‘first and the last.’ It is specifically in reference to the Eternal God; though it is used here as a homage to the Ancient of days and the Son of Man, as no book about our beginnings, our history, our identity and our potential is complete without a chapter dedicated to them.
Revelation 22:13
English Standard Version
“I am the Alpha and the Omega, the first and the last, the beginning and the end” – Revelation 21:6-7.
Revelation 1:8
The Message
The Master declares, “I’m A to Z. I’m The God Who Is, The God Who Was, and The God About to Arrive. I’m the Sovereign-Strong” – Revelation 1:17-18.
Isaiah 44:6
Amplified Bible
‘For the Lord, the King of Israel and his Redeemer, the Lord of hosts says this, “I am the First and I am the Last; And there is no God besides Me.”
Exodus 3:13-14
English Standard Version
‘Then Moses said to God, “If I come to the people of Israel and say to them, ‘The God of your fathers has sent me to you,’ and they ask me, ‘What is his name?’ what shall I say to them?” God said to Moses, “I am who I am.” And he said, “Say this to the people of Israel:‘I am has sent me to you.’
All things began with the Father and all things have been accomplished and made manifest through his Son, who will complete all things – Acts 17:31, 2 Corinthians 5:10, Colossians 1:15-20, 2 Timothy 4:1, Revelation 3:14; 20:11-15; 22:12.
They are, the Alpha and Omega.
Listen to me, O Jacob, and Israel, whom I called! I am he; I am the first, and I am the last.
Isaiah 48:12 English Standard Version
“Only the bravest souls dare to participate in the most epic of journeys, such as the story of Earth.”
James Carwin
“The discovery of Earth as a nexus planet comes from the future. There are many extraterrestrial groups that come from 300 years in your future and have travelled back in time in order to prevent something unspeakable from happening. There is literally a race and a tug of war happening in space over your planet.”
The Lightkeeper 